THE PRONG UNCING TESTAMENT. THE' - * KEW TESTMTOT OF OUR LORD AND SAVIOUR JESUS CHRIST ; TRANSLATED OUT OF THE ORIGINAL GREEK,. AND WITH THE FORMER TRANSLATION? DILIGENTLY COMPARED AND REVISED. To which is applied, in numerous words, the orthoepy of the Critical Pronouncing Diction- ary; also, the Classical Pronunciation of the Proper Names as they stand in the text — scrupulously adopted from “A Key to the Classical Pronunciation of Greek, Latin, and Scripture Proper Names. BY JOHN WALKER, Author of the Critical Pronouncing Dictionary , By which “the ProperrJ^ames are accented and divided into syllables exactly as they e light to be pronounced, according to rules drawn from analogy and the best usage ” To which is .prefixed, AN EXPLANATORY KEY. “A word fitly spoken is like apples of gold in pictures of silver.” Solonlon. BY ISRAEL ALGER, JUN. A. M. Teacher of Youth, Author of Elements of Orthography, and the New Practical Book-Keeper Boston : PRINTED AND PUBLISHED BY LINCOLN & EDMANDS, NO. 53, CORNHILL. Sold also by Cushing & Jewett, Baltimore; Abraham Small, Philadelphia; John P. Haven, New-York ; and by Booksellers generally in the United States Stereotyped by T. H. <$• C. Carter , Boston. 1329. DISTRICT OF MASSACHUSETTS, to wit : District Clerk"' s Office. BE IT REMEMBERED, that on the twenty-third day of -August, A. D. 1822, and in the forty-seventh year of the independence of the United States of America, Israel Alger, jun. En- sign Lincoln, and Thomas Edmands,jun. of the said District, have deposited in this office the title of a book, the right whereof they claim as Proprietors, in the words following, to rvit : “ The Pronouncing Testament. — The New Testament of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ 5 translated out of the original Greek, and with the former translations diligently compared and revised. To •which is applied, in numerous words, the Orthoepy of the Qritical Pronouncing Dictionary ; also, the classical pronunciation of the proper names as they stand in the text — scrupulously adopted from “ A Key to the Classical Pronunciation of Greek, Latin, and Scripture Proper Names. By John Walker, Author of the Critical Pronouncing Dictionary, &c.” By which “ the proper names are accented and divided into syllables exactly as they ought to be pronounced, according to rules drawn from analogy and the best usage.” To which is prefixed, An Explanatory Key. “ A word fitly spoke^i is like apples of gold in pictures of silver.” — Solomon. By Israel Alger, jun. A. M. Teacher of Youth, Author of Elements of Orthography, and the New .Practical Book- Keeper.” In conformity to the act of the Congress of the United States, entitled, “An act for the encouragement of learning, by securing the copies of maps, charts, and books, to the authors and proprietors of such copies, during the times therein mentioned;” and also to an act, entitled, “An act, supplementary to an act, entitled, An act for the encouragement of learning by securing the copies of maps, charts, and books, to the authors and proprietors of such copies,' during the times therein mentioned ; and extending the benefits thereof to the arts of designing, engraving, and etching, historical, and other prints.” JNO. W. DAVIS, Clerh of the District of Massachusetts* ADVERTISEMENT.. THE primary design of this publication has been to divide and accent the proper names, as they occur in the text, and in such a manner as will best show their true pronunciation. Of the use and need of a scheme, which would easily, directly, and certainly effect this object, the mind of the Editor was forcibly impressed from having witnessed, on a certain occasion, the bad reading of these names by persons, who, in other respects, were good readers. The inquiry arose. What can be done to facilitate the just and proper reading of the Sacred Scriptures? A few reflections, in relation to this inquiry, originated the plan, which is presented in the title page, and which, so far as it has been communicated, has received very general approbation. The chief advantages upon which this Edition of the New Testament solicits, from the Pub- lick, a patronage, in preference to other editions, are, — that the tendency of its scheme in di- viding and accenting words, will be to produce a uniformity, regularity, and certainty in the pronunciation of those words which are often corruptly or variously spoken by different persons of good education : — that it presents the Standard Pronunciation, as contained in Mr. Walker’s Dictionary and Key, without the expense of those books, or the wearisome labour of searching them for the sounds which they convey ; — and, what is more than all, it is hoped that it wiil create a more general use of the Sacred W ritingspn Schools throughout our country. To some it may appear needless, to have accented words which appear perfectly simple in form, and clear in expression, but, "when it is recollected, that the most simple words in the language are frequently pronounced differently by different persons of good attainments, it is hoped, that every objection to the dividing of the whole of the proper names, will subside. When the pronunciation of words could not be fully and clearly expressed, by the aid of the Key, the orthoepy of such words has been written in the bottom of the page, either as Mr. Walker has himself written it, or in strict conformity to those rules and principles which he has established, so far as by a critical and careful investigation of them, they have been understood. —Those words, which have been marked at all, except those in the bottom of the page, have, after the first instance, been marked nearly as often as they afterwards occur; but, as it has been an object to disfigure the text as little as possible, the neglecting to accent every vowel in a marked word, or to Italicise every silent letter, would not materially affect the design which has been pursued. The scheme of the vowel sounds in the Key, is nearly the same as that given by Mr. yv alt- er, to which are prefixed Mr. Perry’s marks. The pupil should be well acquainted with all the vowel sounds, as they are marked in the Key, and be able to sound them separately, as foey are written in the brackets, and in the order in which they stand. THE EDITOR. N. B. The observations, at the head of the Books, have been taken from a 1 estament, published in Edinburgh by the Rev. William Brown. Boston, August, 22, 1822. The publick patronage given to the Pronouncing Testament, having equalled the san- guine expectations of the Editor and Publishers, and a new edition being required, they have been induced to procure stereotype plates, and have bestowed much care to render them cor- rect. As the improvement of attaching Mr. Walker’s pronunciation to the work, is contubuting rapidly to increase the use of the Testament in schools, a very extensive demand for this edition ik anticipated, and the publishers cherish the belief, that it will materially aid the young in acquiring a correct pronunciation. Boston, September, 1823. TO THE REGULAR NATiVE SOUNDS OF THE ENGLISH VOWELS, Long Towels. Long a, e, i, 6, u, w, y. Grave a, 6. Broad a, 6, i or i, 6, u, w. Short Vowels . Short a, e, I, 6, u, y. Acute a, e, 1, 6, y like u. Inverted breve over a like o. 1. a. The long slender English «, [ay] as in game, fate, pa'per. * a. The short English a, [like short e,] as in any, many, says, Thames , — pron . en'ne, men'ne, sez, Temz. 2. a. The long it-all-ant or middle a, [ah] as in star, fa'ther, mam-ma 4. a. The short sound of the it-al'i-an «, [a/i] as in fat, mat, map, mar'ry. ^ ' 3. a. The broad German, or open «, [aw] as in fall, hall, wall, wa/ter. * &. The short German a, [like short 6] as in wad, wan, was, wash, war'rant ; — pron. wod, won, woz, wosh, wor'rant. 1. e. The long c, [eh] as in me, here, me'tre, me'di-um. 2. e. The short e, [e/t] as in bed, men, met, let, get, fell. 1. I. y. The long diphthongal [eye] as in dine, tl'tle, |yre, cy'cle. 2. i. y. The short simple t, [i/i] as in pin, tit'tle, cyst, cym'bal. 1. 6. The long open o, [owe] as in n5, note, no'tice. 2. 6. The long close o, [oo] as in move, prove. 3. 6. The long broad o, [aw] as in nor, for, or ; like the broad a. 4. 6. The short broad e, [aw] as in not, hot, got. 1. u. w. The long diphthongal w, [you] as in cube, cu'pid, new. 2. u. Phe short simple, w, [u h] as in tub, cup, sup. 3. u. w. The middle or obtuse w, [o in wolf] as in bull, full, now. Note to the Key. The sound of the vowel 6 in move, prove, & c. marked, by Mr. Perry, with the Broad accent, is, in this Key, marked with the Grave accent, o thus, in move, prove, &c. — The long and short sounds of a are placed together, consequently 4. a. in Mr. Walker’s order is trans- posed. IRREGULAR VOWEL SOUNDS, CHARACTERS, &c. 1. The Acute a, e, i, 6, and y, in unaccented and monosyllables, fre- quently desert their regular native sounds, and slide into that of short u, as heard in ll'ar, her, bird, done, mar'tyr. 2. The Broad e sounds like the long Italian a, in Nm'e-veh, and, like the long slender English a, in ere, there, where ; pronounced Nin'e-vah — are, thare, hware. 3. The mediate or unaccented i or y, sounds like the long e. In all words which have any vowel with a marked accent, this i is the last part of the component sound of the long diphthongal i or y, or it is equivalent to the long sound of e, as" heard in priv'i-ly, Beth'a-ny, pronounced prfv'e-le, Beth'a-ne. * This vowel is here irregular or commulable in sound . t tt-ial'yan. ir EXPLANATORY KEY, RULES, &c. 4. When joined with a final syllable in the pronunciation, i sometimes becomes a consonant, as in It-al'ian. 5. C or ch denotes a hard sound, like k, as heard in Christ. 6. Q- or £ denotes a soft sound, like/ as heard in gel'id, gyp'sy. 7. ph generally sounds like /, as heard in Phi-le'mon. 8. § or £ denotes a soft or flat sound like s, as heard in mu§e, sl^e. 9. In a diphthong or triphthong, a vowel with a marked accent, shows that its fellow vowel or vowels are silent, and that its own sound is the only proper one in iTiat combination, as in yeast,* beau'ty. 10. The vowel i is not silent, unless Italicised , and forms an exception to the last rule, as in field, plaid. In some words, when it is not Italicised , it has only the power of e final, lengthening the preceding vowel, as in ob- tain, pron. ob-tane r . 11. Italick letters , in words of the text which are marked with the vowel accents, are likewise silent, as in reason. T2. All words in the text wholly Italick , having been supplied by the Epg'lisht translators, have no correspondent words in the original copies of the Greek Testament. 13. [ '] This oblique mark denotes the chief or primary accent to be on that syllable, over or immediately after which it is placed. Thus — Da/vid, in right pronunciation, is accented on the first syllable. 14. The termination ah, in Plebrew proper names, when under the pri- mary or secondary accent, is long, as in Tah'e-ra, Beth'ra-bah ; but, wbeft not under the accent, and final, it is short, as in Je-ho'vah, Ju'dah. 15. The Greek and Latin termination a, when not under the principal accent, by omitting the final li, invariably bears the mark of the short sound of the Italian a, as in Beth-e§'da, a-or'ta. 16. In words of this book having marked vowels, a, without an accent over it, always has its short Italian sound. 17. j E before r, in a monosyllable, or in an accented syllable, or m a syllable before the accented one, has the sound of i in ver'y ; e. g. were;, mer'chant, per-for'manOe, per-am-bu-la/tion. 18. The Or'tho-e-py of words, written in the bottom of the page, govern^ those words through the book. RULE, for pronouncing the language of Scripture. In the Sacred Writings, every participial ed, where it is not preceded by a vowel, ought to make a distinct syllable: as, “ Who hath belie'ved our report, and Id -whom is the arm of the Lord reveal'ed ?” But where it is preceded by a vowel, the e is suppressed, as in justified and glorified in the following* passage : u Whom he did predestinate, them he also call ed and whom he calked, them he also justified'; and whom he justified, them he also glorified.' 5 ’ RULE, for reading common and familiar writings. When a verb ends with a sharp consonant, as/, p, k, s, h, and c soft, the termination ed, assumed by the preterite and participle, sounds like t ; as stuffed, tripped, cracked, passed, vouched, faced, pron. stuff, tript, crackt, past, zoucht, fasle. But when the verb ends in a fiat consonant, as b , g, v, z ; or a liquid, as l, m, n, r, the termination ed, preserves the fiat sound of d ; as drubbed, pegged, lived, buzzed, blamed, joined, filled, barred, pron* drubbed, pegged, liv'd, bu&s'd, blam'd Join'd, fill'd, burr'd. . Note. When verbs end in t or d, te or de, the participial ed is always heard in a distinct syllable, as trust, trust' ed ; sound, sounded; flute , flut'ed ; guide, guid'ed. [Walker’s Principles. * belter written — yest, t Ing'glish , THE GOS'PEL ACCORDING TO ST. MATTHEW. This Gos'pel is supposed to have been written about eight years after our Lord’s ascension. St. Mat'thew, who was sirnamed Le'vi, the author of it, is belie'ved to have preached the Gos'pel chiefly in E-thi-o'pi-a, where he is said to have suf- fered martyrdom, but by what kind of death authors are not agreed. CHAPTER I. The genial' ogy of Christ. T HE book of the generation of Je'§us Christ, the son ofDa'vid, llie son of A'bra-ham. 2 A'bra-ham begat T'§aac,* and I'faac begat Ja'cob ; and Ja'cob be- gat Ju'das and his brethren ; 3 And Ju'das begat Pha're§ and Za'ra of Tha'mar ; and Pha're§ begat Es'rom ; and Es'rom begat A'ram ; 4 And A'ram begat A-mm'a-dab ; and A-mm'a-dab begat Na-ass'on ;t and Na-ass'on begat SaPmon ; 5 And SaPmon begat Bo'oz of Ra'- $hab; and Bo'oz begat Q'bed of Ruth;:j: and O'bed begat Jes'se ; 6 And Jes'se begat Da'vid the king; and Da'vid tire king begat SoPo-mon of her that had been\\ the wife of U- rl'as ; 7 And SoPo-mon begat Ro-bo'am ; and Ro-bo'am begat A-bl'a ; and A- bl'a begat A'sa ; 8 And A'sa begat Jos'a-phat ; and Jos'a-phat begat Jo'ram ; and Jo'ram begat d-zi'as ; 9 And O-zI'as begat Jo'a-tham; and Jo'a-tham begat A'chaz ; and A'chaz begat Ez-e-ki'as ; 10 And Ez-e-kl'as begat Ma-nas - ses ; and Ma-nas'ses begat A'mon ; and A'mon begat Jo-sl'as ; 11 And Jo-sl'as begat Jech-o-nI'as and his brethren, about' the time they were carried away to Bab'y-lon : 12 And after they were brought to Bab'y-lon, Jech-o-nI'as begat Sa-la'- thi-el ; and Sa-la'thi-el begat Zo-rob'- ab-el ; 13 And Zo-rob'ab-el begat A-bl'ud ; and. A-bi'ud begat E-H'a-kim ; and E-lPa-kim begat A'zor ; 14 And A'zor' begat Sa'doc ; and Sa'doc begat A'chim ; and A'chim begat E-lPud ; 15 And E-ll'ud begat E-le-a'zar ; *Tzak , t Nd-ash'un* tRoolh, || T * and E-le-a'zar begat Mat'than ; and Mat'than begat Ja'cob. 16 And Ja'cob begat Jo'seph the hu§'band of Ma'ry, of whom was bom Je'§us, who is called Christ. 17 So all the generations from A'- bra-ham to Da'vid are fourteen gene- rations ; and from Da'vid until the carrying away into Bab'y-lon are four- teen generations ; and from the car- rying away into Bab'y-lon unto Christ, are fourteen generations. 18 IF Now the birth$ of Je'§us Christ w ( a§ on this wise : When as his mother Ma'ry was espoused to Jo'seph, before ~ney came together, she wa§ found with child of the H5- ly G/tost. 19 Then Jo'seph her husband, be- ing a just man, and not willing to make her a publick example, waf minded to put her away privily. 20 But, while he thought on these things, behold, the angel of the Lord appeared unto him in a dream, say- ing, Jo'seph, thou son of Da'vid, fear not to take unto thee Ma'ry thy wife ; for that which is concei'ved in her is of the Ploly Ghost. 21 And she shall bring forth a son, and thou shalt call his name JE'SUS : for he shall save his people from their sins. 22 (Now all this wa§ done, that it might be fulfilled which wa§ spoken of the Lord by the prophet, saying, 23 Behold, a vir'gin’ir shall be with child, and shall bring forth a son, and they shall call his name Em-man'u-el, which, being interpreted, is, God with us.) 24 Then Jo'seph, being raised from sleep, did as the angel of the Lord had bidden him, and took unto him his wife ; 25 And knew her not till she had brought forth her first** born son: and he called his name JE'SUS. bin* $ berth , IT ver'jin . # */wr^. 6 ST. MATTHEW. Chap. CHAP. II. The wise men wor'ship Christ . N OW, when Je'§us wa§ born in Beth'le-hem of Ju-de'a, in the days of Her'od the king’, behold, there came wise men from the east to Je-ru'sa-lem, 2 Saying, Where is he that is born King of the Jews ? for we have seen his star in the east, and are come to wor'ship him. 3 When Her'od the king had heard these things , he wa§* troubled, and all Je-ru'sa-lem with him. 4 And when he had gathered all the chief priests and scribes of the people together, he deman'ded of them where Christ should be born. 5 And they saidt unto him, In Beth'le-hem of Ju-de'a : for thus it is written by the prophet, 6 And thou, Beth'le-hem, in the land of Ju'da, art not the least among the princes of Ju'da : for out of thee shall come a Gov'er-nor, that shall rule my people Xs'ra XL 7 Then Her'od, when he had priv- ily called the wise men, inquired of them diligently what time the star appeared. 8 And he sent them to Beth'le-hem, and said, Go, and search diligently Cor the young child ; and, when ye have found him , bring me word 6gain'4 that I may come and wor'- ship him also. 9 When they had heard the king, they departed ; and lo, the star, which they saw in the east, went be- fore them, till it came and stood over where the young child wa§. 10 When they saw the star, they rejoiced with exceeding great joy. 11 IT And when they were come into the house, they saw the young child with Ma'ry his mother, and fell down and wor'sliip^ped him: and, when they had opened their treas- ures, they presented unto Kim gifts, gold, and frankincense, and myrrh. || 12 And being warned of God in a dream, that they should not return to Her'od, they departed into their own country another way. 13 IT And when they were depar- ted, behold the angel of the Lord appeareth to Jo'seph in a dream, say- # woz, t scd. J a-gcn\ \ ing, Arlfe, and take the young child and his mother, and flee into E'gypt, and be thou there until I bring thee word : For Her'od will seek the young child to destroy' him. 14 When he aro§e, he took the young child and his mother by night, and departed into E'gypt, 15 And wa§ there until the death of Her'od : that it might be fulfilled which wa§ spo'ken^ of the Lord by the prophet, saying, Out of E'^ypt have I called my son. 16 IT Then Her'od, when he Stitv that he wa§ mocked of the wise men, wa§ exceeding wroth, and sent forth, and slew all the children that were in Beth'le-hem, and in all the coasts thereof, from two years old and under, according to the time whfch he had diligently inquired of the wise men. 17 Then wa§ fulfilled that which wa§ spo'ken. by Jer'e-my the prophet, saying, 18 In Ra'ma wa§ there a voice heard, lam-en-ta'tzon, and weeping, and great mourning, lla'chelTF weep- ing/or her children, and would not be com'for-ted, because they are not. 1 9 IT But when Her'od wa§ dead, behold, an angel of the Lord appear- eth in a dream to Jo'seph in E'^ypt, 20 Saying, ArT§e, and take the young child and his mother, and go into the land of Is'ra-el ; for they are dead which sought the young child’s life. 21 And he arofe, and took the young child and his mother, and came into the land of Is'ra-el. 22 But when he heard that Ar* che-la'iis did reign in Ju-de'a in the room of his father Her'od, he wag a-fraid' to go thither : notwithstand- ing, being warned of God in a dream, he turned aside into the parts of Gah- i-lee : 23 And he came and dwelt in a city called Naz'a-reth : that it might be fulfilled which wa§ spo'ken by the prophets, He shall be called a Na2- a-rene'. CHAP. III. The preaching of John the Bap' list. I N those days came Jo/tn the Bap'- tist, preaching in the wilderness of Ju-de'a, mlr. $ spd'k r n . IF Ra'tshcJ . Chap. 4. 2 And saying 1 , Repent ye : for the kingdom of heaven t*$.nd. 3 For this is he that was spoken of by the proph«et E-sa'i-as, # saying, The Voice of one crying in the wilderness, Prepare ye the way of the Lord, make his paths straight. 4 And the same Jo hn had his rai- tnent of camel’s hair, and a leathern gir'dlef aj^out' his loins ; and his meat was locusts and wild honey. 5 IT Then went out to him Je-ru'sa- lem, and all Ju-de'a, and all the re- gion round about' Jor'dan, 6 And were baptized of him in Jor'dan, confessing their sins. 7 IbBut when he saw many of the Phar'i-sees and Sad'du-cees come to his baptism, he said unto them, O ge- neration of vipers ! who hath warned you to flee from the wrath to come ? 8 Bring forth, therefore, fruits meet for repentance : 9 And think not to say, within yourselves, We have A'bra-ham to our father : for I say unto you, That God is able of these stones to raise up children unto A'bra-ham. 10 And now also the axe is laid unto the root of the trees : therefore every tree which bringeth- hot forth good fruit is hewn down, and cast into the fire. 11 I indeed baptize you with water unto repentance ; but he that cometh after me is mightier than I, whose shoes I am not worthy to bear : he shall baptize you with the Holy G/rost, and with fire : 12 Whose fan is in his hand, and he will thoroughly purge his floor, and gather his wheat into the gar- ner ; but he will burn up the chaff with unquenchable fire. 13 IT Then cometh Je'gus from Gal'i-lee to Jor'dan unto Jo/m, to be baptized of him. 14 But J6/m forbade' him, saying, 1 have need to be baptized of thee, and comest thou to me ? 15 And Je'§us, answering, said unto him, Suffer it to be so. now : for thus itbecometh us to fulfil all righ'te-ous- ness4 Then he suffered him. 16 And Je'§us, when he was bap- tized, went up straightway out of the water : and lo, the heavens were 7 opened unto him, and he saw th£ Spirit of God descending like & dove, and lighting upon him : 17 And, lo, a voice from heaven, saying, This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased. CHAP. IV. ChrisVs fast'ing and temptation* T HEN w r as Je'§us led up of the spirit into the wilderness to be tempted of the devil. 2 And when he had fast'ed forty days and forty nights, he was after- ward an hungered. 3 And when the tempter came to him, he said, If thou be the Son oi God, command' that these stones be made bread w 4. But he .answered and said, It is written, Man shall not live by bread alone, but by every w r ord that pro- ceedeth out of the mouth of God. 5 Then the devil taketh him up into the holy city, and setteth him on a pinnacle of the temple, 6 And saith|| unto him, If thou be the Son of God, .past thyself down; for it is written, He shall give his angels charge concer'ning thee : and in their hands they shall bear thee up, lest at any time thou dash thy foot against' $ a stone. 7 Je'|iis said unto him, It. is written again', Thou shalt not tempt the Lord thy God. 8 Again', the devil taketh him up into an exceeding high moun'taln, . and shew'ethlT him all the kingdoms of the world, and the glory of them ; 9 And saith unto him, All these things will I give thee, if thou wilt fall down and wor'ship me. 10 Then saith Je'§us unto him, Get thee hence, Sa'tan ; for it is written, Thou shalt wor'ship the Lord thy God, and him only shalt thou kerve. 1 1 Then the devil leaveth him : and, behold, angels came and minis- tered unto him. 12 IF Now, when Je'§iis had heard that Jo/m was cast into prison, he departed into Gal'i-lee : 13 And, leaving Naz'a-reth, he came and dwelt in Ca-per'na-um, which is upon the sea coast, in the borders of Zab'u-loruand Neph'tha* lim: ST. MAT'THEW. E-sa'yas, t gef dl. ^ ri'tshc-us-nls* (] scih, $ a-gcnst', IT sho'dh . 8 ST. MAT'THEW. Chap. 5- 14 That it might be fulfilled which was spo'ken* by E-sa'i-ast the pro- phet, saying, 15 The land of Zab'u-lon, and the land of Neph'tha-lim, by the way of the sea, beyond Jor'dan, Gali-lee of the Qen'tlles : 16 The people which sat in dark- hess saw great light ; and to them which sat in the region and shadow of death, light is sprung up. 17 IT From that time Je'§us began to preach, and to say, Repent: for the kingdom of heaven is at hand. 18 IF And Je'§us, waZk'ing by the gea of Gal'i-lee, saw two brethren, Si'mon called Pe'ter, and Xn'drew his brother, cashing a net into the sea: for they were fishers. - 19 And he saith unto them, Fol- low me, and I will make you fishers of men. 20 And they straightway left their nets, and followed him. 21 And going on from thence^ he saw other two brethren, James the son of Zeb'e-dee, and Jo/tn his brother, in a ship with Zeb'e-dee their father, mending their nets ; and he called them. 22 And they immediately left the ship and their father, and followed him. 23 If And Je'fiis went about' all Gal'i-lee, teaching in their syna- gogues, and preaching the gos'pel of the kingdom, and healing all manner of sickness, and all manner of disease, among the people. 24 And his fame went throughout all Syr'i-a : and they brought unto him all sick people that were taken with dl-verf diseases and torments, and those which were po§-§ess'ed with devils, and those which were luna- tick, and those that had the palsy, and he healed them. 25 And there followed him great multitudes of people, from Gal'i-lee, and from De-cap'o-lis, and from Je- ru'sa-lem, and/rom Ju-de'a, and from beyond Jor'dan. CHAP. V. Who are the bles'sed . A ND seeing the multitudes, he went up into a moun'tain : and when he was set, his disciples came unto him : * spo'k'n* t E-sd'yas. 2 And he opened his mouth, and taught tfrqpi Jfcging, 3 B16^^SeT the poor in spirit : for theirs is the kingdfWBwf. heaven. 4 Bles'sed are they that mourn : for they shall be com'for-ted. 5 Bles'sed are the meek : for they shall inherit the earth. 6 Bles'sed are they which do hunger and thapst after righteous- ness : for they shall be filled? 7 Bles'sed are the mer'ci-ful : for they shall obtain mercy. 8 Bles'sed are the pure in heart : for they shall see God. 9 Bles'sed are the peacemakers : for they shall be called the children of God. 10 Bles'sed are they which are per- secuted for righteousness’ sake : for theirs is the kingdom of heaven. 11 Bles'sed are ye when men shall revile you, and persecute you , and shall say all manner of evil against' you falsely, for my sake. 12 Rejoice, and be exceeding glad ; for great is your reward in heaven : for so persecuted they the prophets which wefe before you. 13 IF Ye are the' salt cf the earth : but if the salt have lost his savour, wherewith shall it be salted? it is thenceforth good for noth'ingj but to be cast out, and to be trodden under foot of men. • 14 Ye are the light of the world. A city that is set on an hill cannot be hid. 15 Neither do men light a cand^, and put it under a bushel, but on a candlestick, and it giveth light unto all that are in the house. 1 6 Let .your light so shine before men, that they may see your good works, and glorify your Fa'ther which is in heaven. 17 TF Think not that I am come to destroy' the law, or the prophets : I am not come to destroy', but to fulfil. 18 For verily I say unto you, Till heaven and earth pass, one jot or one tittle shall in no wise pass from the law, till all be fulfilled. 19 Whosoever, therefore, shall break one of these least command- ments, and shall teach men so, he shall be called the least in the king- % nuih'ing . Chap. 5. ST. MATTHEW. 9 dom of heaven : but whosoever shall do and teach them , the same shall be Called great in the kingdom of heaven* 20 For I say unto you, That except your righteousness shall exceed the righteousness of the scribes and Phari- sees, ye shall in no case enter into the kingdom of heaven. 21 IF Ye have | that it was said by thpm of olc^^re, Thou shalt not kill ; and whosoever shall kill, shall be in danger of the judgment : 22 But I qp.y unto you, That who- soever is angry with his brother with- out a cause, shall be in danger of the judgment : and whosoever shall say to his brother, Ra'ca, shall be in dan- • ger of the council : but whosoever shall say, Thou fool, shall be in dan- ger of hell fire. 23 Therefore, if thou bring thy gift to the altar, and there rememberest that thy brother hath aught against' thee ; 24 Leave there thy gift before the altar, and go thy . way : first* be rec'on-ci-led to thy brother, and then come and offer thy gift. 25 Agree' with thine ad'ver-sa-ry quickly, whiles thou art in .the way with him ; lest at any time the ad'- ver-sa-ry deliver thee to the judge, and the judge deliver thee to the officer, and thou be cast into prison. 26 Verily I say unto thee, Thou shalt by no means come out thence r till thou hast paid the uttermost far- thing. 27 IF Ye have heard that it v/as said fcjy them of old time, Thou shalt not commit a-dul'ter-y : 28 But I say unto you, That who- soever looketh on a wom'an,t to lust after her, hath committed a-dul'ter-y with her already in his heart. 29 And if thy right eye offend thee, pluck it out, and cast it from thee : for it is profitable for thee, that one of thy members should per'ish, and not that thy whole body should be cist into hell. 30 And if thy right hand offend thee, cut it off, and cast it from thee : for it is profitable for thee, that one of thy members should per'ish, and not that thy whole body should be cast into hell. 31 It hath been said,J Whosoever shall put away his wife, let him give her a writing of di-vorce'ment : 32 But I say unto you, that who- soever shall put away his wife, saving for the cause of fornication, causeth her to commit a-dul'ter-y: and who- soever shall marry her that is di- vor'ced, committeth a-dul'ter-y. 33 IF Again', ye have heard that it hath been said by them of old time, Thou shalt not forswear' thyself, but shalt per-form' unto the Lord thine oaths : 34 But I say unto you, Swear not at all : neither by heaven ; for it is God’s throne : 35 Nor by the earth ; for it is his footstool: neither by Je-ru'sa-lem ; for it is the city of the great King : 36 Neither shalt thou swear by thy head : because thou canst not make one hair white or black. 37 But let your communication be, Yea, yea ; Nay, nay : for what'so-ev-er is more than these cometh of evil. 38 TF Ye have heard that it hath been said, An eye for an ej-e, and a tooth for a tooth : 39 But I say unto you, That ye re-fist'' not evil : but whosoever shall smite thee on thy right cheek, turn to him the other also. 40 And if any man will sue thee at the law, and take away thy coat, let him have thy cloak also. 41 And whosoever shall compel thee to go a mile, go with him twain. 42 Give to him that asketh thee ; and from him that would borrow of thee, turn not thou away. 43 IF Ye have heard that it hath been said, Thou shalt love thy neigh- bour, and hate thine enemy : 44 But I say unto you, Love your enemies, bless them that curse you, do good to them that hate you, and pray for them which desplte'fully use you, and persecute you ; 45 That ye may be the children of ypur Fa'ther which is in heaven : for he maketh his sun to rise on the evil and on the good, and sendeth rain on the just and on the unjust. 46 For if ye love them which love yop 3 what reward have ye ? do not even the publicans the same ? ;£ bin, sld . ■furst, t wum'un. 10 ST. MA 1 47 And if ye salute your brethren only, what do ye more than others ? do not even the publicans so ? 48 IT Be ye, therefore, perfect, even as your Fa'ther which is in heaven is perfect. CHAP. VI. Of almfgiv-mg and prayer. T AKE heed that ye do not your aZm§ before men, to be seen of them: otherwise ye have no re- ward of your Fa/ther which is in heaven. 2 Therefore, when thou doest thine aZm§, do not sound a trumpet before thee, as the hypocrites do in the synagogues, and in the streets, that they may have glory of men. Verily I say unto you, They have their reward. 3 But when thou doest aZm§, let not thy left hand know what thy right hand doeth : 4 That thine aZm§ may be in se- cret: and thy Fa'ther, which seeth in secret, himself shall reward thee openly. 5 IF And when thou prayest, thou ehalt not be as the hyp'ocrites are : for they love to pray standing in the synagogues, and in the corners of the streets, that they may be seen of men. Verily I say unto you, They have their reward. 6 But thou, when thou prayest, - enter into thy closet ; and, when thou hast shut thy door, pray to thy Fa- ther, which is in secret ; and thy Fa'ther, which seeth in secret, shall reward thee openly. 7 But when ye pray, use not vain repetitions, as the heathen do : for they think that they shall be heard for their much speaking. 8 Be not ye, there'fore, like unto them : for your Fa'ther knoweth what things ye have need of, before ye ask him. 9 After this manner, there'fore, pray ye : Our Fa'ther, which art in heaven ; hallowed be thy name. 10 Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done in earth, as it is in heaven. 11 Give us inis day our daily bread. 12 And forgive us our de&ts, as /we forgive our de&t'ors. 13 And lead us not into tempta'tion ; f'THEW. Chap. 6. but deliver us from evil: For thine is the kingdom, and the power, and the glory, for ever. A'men'. 14 if For if ye forgive men their trespasses, your heavenly Fa'ther will also forgive you : 15 But if ye forgive not men their trespasses, neither will your Fa'ther forgive your tnj^fcisses. 16 IT Moreo^lf when y$ fast, be not, as the hyp'ocrites, of a sad coun- tenance : for they disfigure their faces, that they may appear ijnto men to fast. Verily I say unto you, They have their reward. 17 But thou, when thou fastest, anoint' thine head, and wash thy face : 18 That thou appear not unto men to fast, but unto thy Fa'ther which is in secret: and thy Fa'ther, which seeth in secret, shall reward thee openly. 19 IT Lay not up for yourselves treasures upon earth, where moth and rust doth corrupt, and where thieves break through and steal : 20 But lay up for yourselves treas- ures in heaven, where neither moth nor rust doth corrupt, ‘ and where thieves do not break through nor steal : 21 For where your treasure is, there will your heart be also. 22 IF The light of the body is the eye : if, there'fore, thine eye be sin- gle, thy whole body shall be full of light : 23 But if thine eye be evil, thy whole body shall be full of darkness. If, there'fore, the light that is in thee be darkness, how great is that dark- ness ! 24 IF No mail can serve two ma- sters : for either he will hate the one, and love the other ; or else he will hold to the one, and despite' the other. Ye cannot serve God and mammon. 25 There'fore I say unto you, Take no thought for your life, what ye shall eat, or what ye shall drink ; nor yet for your body, what ye shall put on. Is not the life more than meat, and the body than raiment ? 26 Behold the fowls of the air : for they sow not, neither do they reap, nor gather into barns ; yet your heav« Chap. 7. ST. MAT'THEW. 11 Anly Fa'ther feedeth them. Are ye flot much better than they ? 27 Which of you, by taking thought, Can add one cubit unto his stat'ure 28 And why take ye thought for raiment ? Consider the lilies of the field, how they grow : they toil not, neither do they spin ; 29 And yet I say unto you, That even Sol'o-mon, in all his glory, was not arrayed like one of these. 30 Wherefore, if God so clothe the grass of the field, which to-day is, and to-morrow is cast into the oven, shall he not much more clothe you ? O ye of little faith ! 31 Therefore take no thought, say- ing, What shall vve eat ? or, What Shall we drink ? or, Wherewithal Shall we be cloth'ed ? 32 (For after all these things do the Qen'tTles seek:) for your heav- enly Fa'ther knoweth that ye have need of all these things. 33 But seek ye first the kingdom Of God, and his righteousness ; and $11 these things shall be added unto you. 34 Take therefore no thought for the morrow : for the morrow shall take thought for the things of itself. Sufficient unto the day is the evil thereof. CHAP. VII. Christ endeth his sermon. J UDGE not, that ye be not judg- ed. 2 For with what judgment ye judge, ye shall be judged : and with what measure ye mete, it shall be measured to you again'. 3 And why beholdest thou the mote that is in thy brother’s eye, but considerest not the beam that is in thine own eye ? 4 Or how wilt thou say to thy brother, Let me pull out the mote out of thine eye ; and, behold, a beam is in thine own eye ? 5 Thou hyp'ocrite ! first cast out the beam out of thine own eye ; and then shalt thou see clearly to cast out the mote out of thy brother’s eye. 6 IT Give not that which is holy unto the dogs ; neither cast ye your pearls before swine, lest they tram- * sidt'tshure ~ pie them under their feet, and turn again' and rend you. 7 IT Ask, and it shall be given you ; seek, and ye shall find ; knock, and it shall be opened unto you : 8 For every one that asketh, re- cei'veth ; and he that seeketh, find- eth ; and to him that knocketh, it shall be opened. 9 Or what man is there of you, whom if his son ask bread, will he give him a stone ? 10 Or if he ask a fish, will lie give him a serpent ? 11 If ye then, being evil, know how to give good gifts unto your children, how much more shall your Fa'ther, which is in heaven, give good things to them that ask him ? 12 There 'fore all things what's 6- ev-er ye would that men should do to you, do ye even so to them : for this is the law and the prophets. 13 IF Enter ye in at the strait gate f for wide is the gate, and broad is the way, that leadeth to destruction, and many there be which go in there- at : 14 Because strait is the gate, and narrow is the way, which lea'deth unto life, and few there be that find it. 15 IF Beware of false prophets, which come to you in sheep’s cloth'- ing, but m'ward-ly they are ravening wolves. 16 Ye shall know them by their fruits. t Do men gather grapes of thornc, or figs of thistles ? 17 Even so, every good tree bring- eth forth good fruit; but a corrupt tree bringeth forth evil fruit. 18 A good tree cannot bring forth evil fruit, neither can a corrupt tree bring forth good fruit. 19 Every tree that bringeth not forth good fruit is hewn down, and cast into the fire. 20 Wherefore by their fruits ye shall know them. 21 TF Not every one that saithj un- to me, Lord, Lord, shall enter into the kingdom of heaven ; but he that doeth the will of my Fa'ther which is in heaven. 22 Many will say unto me in that day, Lord, Lord, have we not proph'* t froots. % slth . 12 S-sTed in thy name ? and in thy name have cast out devils ? and in thy name done many won'der-ful works ? 23 And then will I profess unto £hem, I never knew you : depart from me, ye that work m-iq'ui-ty.* 24 IT Therefore whosoever heareth these saying's of mine, and doeth them, I will liken him unto a wise man, which built his house upon a fock : 25 And the rain descended, and the floods came, and the winds blew, and beat upon that house ; and it fell not : for it was founded upon a rock. 26 And every one that heareth these sayings of mine, and doeth them not, shall be likened unto a foolish man, which built his house upon the gand : 27 And the rain descended, and the floods came, and the winds blew, and beat upon that house ; and it fell, and great was the fall of it. 28 IF And it came to pass when Je'fus had ended these sayings, the people were astonished at his doc'- trine : 29 For he taught them as one having authority, and not as the Scribes. CHAP. VIII, Chris Ps miracles, W HEN he was come down from the moun'tain, great multi- tudes followed him. 2 And, behold, there came a lep'er and wor'ship-ped him, saying, Lord, if thou wilt, thou canst make me clean. 3 And Je'fus put forth his hand and touch'ed him, saying, I will ; be thou clean. And immediately his iep'rosy was cleansed. 4 And Je'fus saith unto him, See thou tell no man ; but go thy way, shewt thyself to the priest, and offer the gift that Mo'fes comman'ded, for a tes'ti-mon-y unto them. 5 IF And when Je'fus was entered into Ca-per'na-um, there came unto him a centurion, beseeching him, 6 And saying, Lord, my servant lieth at home sick of the palsy, griev'- Ous-ly tormented. 7 And Je'fus saith unto him, I will come and heal him. Chap. 8. 8 The centurion answered and said, Lord, I am not worthy that thou shouldst come under my roof: but speak the word only, and my servant shall be healed. 9 For I am a man under authority, having s61'dmrs:j: under me : and I say to this man, Go, and he goeth ; and to another, Come, and he com- eth ; and to my servant, Do this, and he doeth it. 10 When Je'fus heard if, he mar- velled, and said to them that follow- ed, Verily I say unto you, I have not found so great faith, no, not in Is'ra-el. 11 And I say unto you, That many shall come from the east and west, and shall sit down with A 'bra- ham, and I'faac, and Ja'cob, in the kingdom of heaven. 12 But the children of the king- dom shall be cast out into outer darkness : there shall be weeping and gna.sh'mg of teeth. 13 And Je'fus said unto the centu- rion, Go thy way ; and as thou hast belie'ved, so be it done unto thee* And his servant was healed in the selfsame hour. 14 IF And when Je'fus was come into Pe'ter’s house, he saw his wife’s mother laid, and sick of a fever. 15 And he touch'ed her hand, and the fever left her ; and she aroffc and ministered unto them. 16 IF When the even was come, they brought unto him many that were pof-fess'ed with devils, and he cast out the spirits with his word, and healed all that were sick ; 17 That it might be fulfilled which was spoken by E-sa'i-as|| the proph- et, saying, Himself took our in-fir- mi-ties,$ and bare our sicknesses. 18 TF Now, when Je'fus saw great multitudes about' him, he gave com- mand'ment to depart unto the other side. 19 And a cer'tain scribe came, and said unto him, Ma'ster, I will follow thee whithersoever thou goest. 20 And Je'fus saith unto him, The foxes have holes, and the birds of the air have nests ; but the Son of Man hath not where to lay his head. . 21 And another of his disciples ST. MAT'THEW. *in-ik'Jcwc-le, t slid. %sol'jurz . || E-sa'yas, $ in-fer'me-lig. 13 Chap. 9. ST. MATTHEW. said unto him, Lord, suffer me first to go and bury my father. 22 But Je'§us said unto him, Fol- low me ; and let the dead bury their dead. 23 IT And when he was entered into a ship, his disciples followed him. 24 And, behold, there ar5§e a great tempest in the sea, insomuch that the ship was cov'ered with the waves : but he was asleep'. 25 And his disciples came to him , and awoke him, saying, Lord, save us : we per'ish. 26 And he saith unto them, Why are ye fear'ful ? O ye of little faith ! Then he aro§e, and rebuked the winds and the sea ; and there was a great eaZm. 27 But the men marvelled, saying, What manner of man is this, that even the winds and the sea obey him ! 28 IT And when he was come to the other side, into the country of the Ger-ge-senes', there met him two pc§- §ess'ed with devils, coming out of the tombs, exceeding fierce, so that no man might pass by that way. 29 And, behold, they cried out, saying, What have we to do with thee, Je'§us, thou Son of God ? art thou come hither to torment us be- fore the time ? 30 And there was a good way off from them an herd of many swine feeding. 31 So the devils besought him, saying, If thou cast us out, suffer us to go away into the herd of swine. 32 And he said unto them, Go. And when they were come out, they went into the herd of swine: and, behold, the whole herd of swine ran violently down a steep place in- to the sea, and per'ish-ed in the wa- ters. 33 And they that kept them fled, and went their ways into the city, and told every thing ; and what was befallen to the po§-§ess'ed of the devils. 34 And, behold, the whole city came out to meet Je'§us : and when they saw him, they besfiught him that he would depart out of their coasts. CHAP. IX. Mat'ihew the apostle called . A ND he entered into a ship, and passed over and came into his own city. 2 And, behold, they brought t6 him a man sick of the palsy, lying on a bed : and Je'fus, seeing their faith, said unto the sick of the palsy, Son, be of good cheer, thy sins be for- given thee. 3 And, behold, cer'tam ol the scribes said within themselves, This man blasphe'meth. 4And Je'§us, knowing their thoughts, said, Wherefore think ye evil in your hearts ? 5 For whether is easier, to say, Thy sins be forgiven thee ; or to say, Ari§e and wa/k ? 6 But that ye may know that the Son of Man hath power on earth to forgive sins, (then saith he tc the sick of the palsy,) Xr!§e, take up thy bed, and go unto thine house. 7 And he aro§e, and departed to his house. 8 But when the multitude saw it, they marvelled, and glorified God, which had given such power unto men. 9 IF And, as Je'§us passed forth from thence, he saw a man named Mat thew, sitting at the receipt of custom : and he saith unto him, Follow me. And he ro§e, and followed him. 10 IF And it came to pass, as Je- fus sat at meat in the house, behold, many publicans and sinners came, and sat down with him and his disci- ples. 11 And when the Phar'i-sees saw i7, they said unto his disciples, Why eateth your Ma'ster with publicans and sinners ? 12 But, when Je'fus 1 eard that , he said unto them, They that be whole need not a physician, but they that are sick. 13 But go ye and learn what that meaneth, I will have mercy, and not sac'ri-flge : for 1 am not come to call the rlgh'te-ous,* but sinners to repen- tance. 14 Then came to him the disci- ples of Jo/tn, saying, W hy do we and the Phar'i-sees fast oft, but thy dis- ciples fast not ? * rVtshe-iis. 14 ST. MAT'THEW. Chap. 10. 15 And Je'§us said unto them, Can* the children of the brlde'cham-ber # mourn, as long as the bridegroom is with them ? But the days will come when the bridegroom shall be taken from them, and then shall they fast. 16 No man putteth a piece of new cloth unto an old garment ; for that which is put in to fill it up taketh from the garment, and the rent is made worse. 17 Neither do men put new wine into old bottles ; else the bottles break, and the wine runneth out, and the bottles perish : but they put new wine into new bottles, and both are pre-§erv'ed. 18 IT While he spake these things unto them, behold, there came a cer - tain ruler and wor'ship-ped him, say- ing, My daughter is even now dead : but come, and lay thy hand upon her, and she shall live. 19 And Je'§us aro§e, and followed him, and so did his disciples. 20 IF (And, behold, a wom'an. 'which was diseased with an issue of blood twelve years, came behind him, and touch'ed the hem of his garment : 21 For she said within herself, If I may but touch his garment, I shall be whole. 22 But Je'§us turned him about', and when he saw her, he said, Daughter, be of good com'fort ; thy faith hath made thee whole. And the wom'an was made whole from that hour.) 23 IF And when Je'§us came into the ruler’s house, and saw the min- strels and the people making a noise, 24 He said nito them, Give place : for the maid is not dead, but sleepeth. And they laugh'ed him to scorn. 25 But when the people were put forth, he went in and took her by the hand, and the maid ar5§e. 26 And the fame hereof went abroad into all that land. 27 IT And when Je'§us departed thence, two blind men followed him, crying, and saying, Thou son of Da- vid, have mercy on us. 28 And when he was come into the house, the blind men came to # See Luke xi, 7. t pUn'tshc-i him : and Je'fiis saith unto them, Be- lieve ye that I am able to do this? They said unto him, Yea, Lord. 29 Then touch'ed he their eyes, saying, According to your faith, be it unto you. 30 And their eyes were opened ; and Je'§us straitly charged them, say- ing, See that no man know it . 31 But they, when they were de parted, spread abroad his fame in all that country. 32 IF As they went out, behold, they brought to him a dumb man po§- fess'ed with a devil. 33 And when the devil was cast out, the dumb spake : and the multi- tudes marvelled, saying, It was never so seen in Is'ra-el. 34 But the Phar'i-sees said, he cas'teth out devils, through the prince of the devils. 35 And Je'§us went about' all the cities and vil'lage§, teaching in their svn'agogues, and preaching the gos'- pel of the kingdom, and healing every sickness, and every disease Among the people. 36 IF But when he saw the multi- tudes, he was moved with compassion on them, because they fainted, and were scattered abroad, as sheep hav- ing no shep'/ierd. 37 Then saith he unto his disci- ples, The harvest truly is plen'te-ous,+ but the labourers are few'. 38 Pray ye, there'fore, the Lord of the harvest, that he will send forth labourers into his harvest. CHAP. X. The apostles sent to preach . A ND when he had called unto him his twelve disciples, he gave them power against' unclean spirits, to cast them out, and to heal all manner of sickness, and all manner of disease. 2 Now' the names of the twelve apostles are these ; the first, Sl'mon, who is called Pe'ter, and An'drew his brother ; James the son of Zeb'e-dee, and John his brother; 3 Philip, :f and Bar-thol'o-mew ; TAom'as, and Mat 'the w the publi- can ; James the son of Al-phe'us, and Leb-be'us, whose surname was Thad-de'us ; 4 Sl'mon the Ca'na-an-ite,[) an# i Fil'fipt fl Kmma-ite. Chap. 10. Ju'das Is-car'i-ot, who also betrayed him. 5 IF These twelve Je'§us sent forth, andcomman'dedthern, saying, Go not into the w r ay of the Qen'tlles, and into any city of the Sa-max'i-tans, enter ye not : 6 But go rather to the lost sheep of the house of is'ra-el. 7 And as ye go, preach, saying, The kingdom of heaven is at hand. 8 Heal the sick, cleanse the lep'- ers, raise the dead, cast out devils : freely ye have received, freely give. 9 Provide neither gold, nor silver, nor brass in your purses ; 10 Nor scrip for your journey, nei- ther two coats, neither shoes, nor yet staves . for the workman is worthy of his meat. 11 And into what'so-ev~er city or town ye shall enter, inquire who in it is worthy ; and there abide till ye go thence. 12 And when ye come into an house, salute it. 13 And if the house be worthy, let your peace come upon it : but if it be not worthy, let your peace return to you. 14 And whosoever shall not receive you, nor hear your words, when ye depart out of that house, or city, shake off the dust of your feet. 15 V erily I say unto you, It shall be more tolerable for the land of Sodom and Go-mor'rah, in the day of judg- ment, than for that city. 16 IT Behold, I send you forth as Eheep m the midst of wolves : be ye, therefore, wise as serpents, and harm- less as doves. 17 But beware of men : for they will deliver you up to the councils, and they will scourge you in their synagogues : 18 And ye shall be brought before gov'er-nors and kings for my sake, for a tes'ti-mon-y against' them and the Qen'tlles. 19 But when they deliver you up, take no thought how or what ye shall speak : for it shall be given you in that same hour what ye shall speak. 20 For it is not ye that speak, but the Spirit of your Fa'ther winch speaketh in you. 15 21 And the brother shall deliver up the brother to death, and the father the child : and the children shall rise up against'* their parents, and cause them to be put to death. 22 And ye shall be hated of all men for my name^s sake : but he that endureth to the end shall be saved. 23 But when they persecute you in this city, fiee ye int ) another : for verily I say unto you, Ye shall not have gone over the cities of Is'ra-el, till the Son of Man be come. 24 The disciple is not above his master, nor the servant above his lerd. 25 it is enough for the disciple that he be as his master, and the servant as his lord. If they have called the master of the house Be-el'ze-bub, how much more shall they call them of his household ? 26 Fear them not, therefore : for there is nothing covered, that shall not be revealed ; and hid, that shall not be known. 27 What 1 tell you in darkness, that speak ye in light : and what ye hear in the ear, that preach ye upon the housetops. 28 And fear * not them which kill the body, but are not able to kill the soul ; but rather fear him which is able to destroy' both soul and body in hell. 29 Are not two sparrows sold for a farthing ? and one of them shall not fall on the ground without your Fa'- ther. 30 But the very hairs of your head are all numbered. 31 Fear ye not, therefore, ye are of more value than many sparrows. 32 Whosoever therefore shall con- fess me before men, him will I confess also before my Fa'ther which is in heaven. 33 But whosoever shall deny me before men, him will I also deny before my Fa'ther which is in heaven. 34 Think not that 1 am come to send peace on earth ; I came not send peace, but a sword. 35 For I am come to set a man at variance against' his father, and the daughter against' her mother, and the daughter-in-law against' her mother* in-law. * argcmV, ST. MAT'THEW. 16 ST* MAT'THEW. Chap. 11. 36 And a man’s foes shall be they of his own household. 37 He that loveth father or mother more than me, is not worthy of me : and he that loveth son or daughter more than me, is not worthy of me. 38 And he that taketh not his cross, and followeth after me, is not worthy of me. 39 He that findeth his life shall lofe it ; and he that lo§eth his life for my sake shall find it. 40 IT He that receive th you, re- cei'veth me ; and he that recei'veth me, recei'veth him that sent me. 41 He that recei'veth a prophet in the name of a prophet, shall re- ceive a prophet’s reward ; and he that recei'veth a righteous man, in the name of a righteous man, shall receive a righteous man’s reward. 42 And whosoever shall give to drink unto one of these little ones a cup of cold water only, in the name of a disciple, verily T say unto you, He shall in no wise lo§e his reward. CHAP. XI. John sendeth his disciples to Christ. A ND it came to pass, when Je'§us had made an end of comman'- dlng his twelve disciples, he departed thence, to teach and to preach in their cities. 2 If Now when J57m had heard in the prison the works of Christ, he sent two of his disciples, 3 And said unto him, Art thou he that should come, or do we look for another ? 4 Je'fus answered and said unto them, Go and shew* Jo/tn again' those things which ye do hear and see : 5 The blind receive their sight, and the lame waZk ; the lep'ers are cleansed, and the deaf hear ; the dead are raised up, and the poor have the gos'pel preached to them. 6 And bles'sed is Ae, whosoever shall not be offended in me. 7 IT And as they departed, Je'§us began to say unto the multitudes concerning Jo/in, What went ye out into the wilderness to see ? A reed Shaken with the wind ? 8 But what went ye out for to see ? A man cloth'ed in soft raiment ? be- * shd. t Belli- sa! e-dc hold, they that wear soft cloth'ing are in kings’ houses. 9 But what went ye out for to see ? A prophet ? yea, I say unto you, and more than a prophet. 10 For this is Ae, of whom it is written, Behold, I send my messen- ger before thy face, which shall pre- pare thy way before thee. 11 Verily I say unto you, Among them that are born of wom'en, there hath not risen a greater than John the Bap'tist : notwithstanding, he that is least in the kingdom of heaven is greater than he. 12 And from the days of Jo/m the Bap'tist, until now, the kingdom of heaven suffereth violence, and the violent take it by force. 13 For all the prophets and the law proph'e-sled until John. 14 And if ye will receive z7, this is E-11'as which was for to come. 15 Fie that hath ears to hear, let him hear. 16 IF But wheieunto shall I liken this generation ? It is like unto chil- dren sitting in the markets, and call- ing unto their fellows, 17 And saying, We have pi'ped unto you, and ye have not dan'ced ; we have mourned unto you, and ye have not la-ment'ed. 18 For John came neither eating nor drinking, and they say, He hath a devil. 19 The Son of Man came eating and drinking, and they say, Behold a man gluttonous, and a wine-bibber, a friend of publicans and sinners : but Wisdom is justified of her children. 20 IT Then began he to upbraid the cities wherein most of his mighty works were done, because they re- pented not : 21 Wo unto thee Cho-ra'zin ! wo unto thee, Beth-sa'i-da ;t for if the mighty works which were done in you, had been done in Tyre and Sl'don, they would have repented long ago in sackcloth and ashes. 22 But I say unto you, It shall be more tolerable for Tyre and Sl'don, at the day of judgment, than for you. 23 And thou, Ca-per'na-um, which art exalted unto heaven, shalt be brought down to hell : for if the , a-nal'o-gous to Ja'e-rus. Chap. 12. ST. MATTHEW* 17 mighty works which have been done in thee had been done in Sbd'om, it would have remain'ed until this day. 24 But I say unto you, That it shall be more tolerable for the land of Sod'om, in the day of judgment, than for thee. 25 IF At that time Je'§us answered and said, I thank thee, O Farther, Lord of heaven and earth, because thou hast hid these things from the wise and prudent, and hast revealed them unto babes. 26 Even so, Fa'ther : for so it seemed good in thy sight. 27 All things are delivered unto me of my Fa'ther : and no man know- eth the Son, but the Fa'ther ; neither knoweth any man the Fa ther, save the Son, and he to whomsoever the Son will reveal him . 28 IT Come unto me, all ye that labour and are heavy laden, and 1 will give you rest. 29 Take my yoke upon you, and learn of me ; for I am meek and lowly in heart : and ye shall find rest unto your soyils. 30 For my yoke is easy, and my burden is light. CHAP. XII. Bias' phe-my against' the Holy Ghost. A T that time Je'§us went on the sab'bath-day through the corn, and his disciples were an hungered, and began to pluck the ears of corn, and to eat. 2 But when the Phar'i-sees saw ?Y, they said unto him, Behold, thy dis- ciples do that which is not lawful to do upon the sab'bath-day. 3 But he said unto them, Have ye not read what Da'vid did when he was an hungered, and they that were with him ; 4 How he entered into the house of God, and did eat the shew'bread,* which was not lawful for him to eat, neither for them which were with him, but only for the priests ? 5 Or, have ye not read in the law, how that, on the sab'bath-days, the priests in the temple profane the sab'- fcath, and are blameless ? 6 But I say unto you, That in this place is one greater than the temple. 7 But if ye had known what this # shd'brtd . t E-sa'yas . 2 * meaneth, I will have mercy, and not sac'ri-flge, ye would not have con- demned the guiltless. 8 For the Son of Man is Lord even of the sab'bath-day. 9 IT And when he was departed thence, he went into their syna- gogue. 10 And, behold, there was a man which had his hand withered. And they asked him, saying, Is it lawful to heal on the sab bath-days ? that they might accuse him. 1 1 And he said unto them, What man shall there be among you, that shall have one sheep, and if it fall into a pit on the sab'bath-day, will he not lay hold on it, and lift it out ? 12 How much then is a man bet- ter than a sheep ? Wherefore it is lawful to do well on the sab'bath- days. 13 Then saith he to the ma%- Stretch forth thine hand. And he stretched it forth ; and it was re- stored whole, like as the other. 14 H Then the Phar'i-sees went out, and held a council against' him t how they might destroy him. 15 But when Je'§us knew «Y, he withdrew himself from thence : and great multitudes followed him, and he healed them all ; 16 And charged them that they should not make him known : 17 That it might be fulfilled which was spoken by E-sa'i-ast the prophet* saying, 18 Behold my servant, whom I have chosen ; my beloved, in whom my soul is well pleased : I will put my Spir'H upon him, and he shall shewf judgment to the (Jen 'tiles. 19 He shall not strive nor cry ; neither shall any man hear his voice in the streets. 20 A brui'§ed|| reed shall he not break, and smoking flax shall he not quench, till he send forth judgment unto vic'tor-y. 21 And in his name shall the Q en- tiles trust. 22 IT Then was brought unto him one pof-§ess'ed with a devil, blind and dumb : and he healed him, inso- much that the blind and dumb both spake and saw. X shd, || brdd'zed . 1* ST. MATTHEW. Chap. 12. 23 And all the people were a-ma'- zed, and said, Is not this the son of Da'vid ? 24 But when the Pharisees heard a7, they said, This fdlow doth not cast out devils, but by Be-el'ze-bub the prince of the devils. 25 And Je'§us knew their thoughts, and said unto them, Every kingdom di-vi'ded against' itself is brought to desolation ; and every city or house di-vl'ded against' itself shall not stand : 26 And if Sa'tan cast out Sa'tan, he is di-vi'ded against' himself ; how shall then his kingdom stand ? 27 And if 1 by B Tze-bub cast out devils, by whom do your children cast them out ? therefore they shall be your judges. 28 But if I cast out devils, by the Spirit of God, then the kingdom of God is come unto you. 29 Or else, how can one enter into a strong man’s house and spoil his goods, except he first bind the strong man? and then he will spoil his house. 30 He that is not with me is against' me : and he that gathereth not with me, scattereth abroad. 31 IT Wherefore I say unto you, All manner of sin and blas'phe-my shall be forgiven unto men : but the blas'phe-my against' the Holy G/icst shall not be forgiven unto men. 32 And whosoever speaketh a word against' the Son of Man, it shall be forgiven him : but whosoever speaketh against' the Holy G/tost, it shall not be forgiven him, neither in this world, neither in the world to come. 33 Either make the tree good, and his fruit good ; or else make the tree corrupt, and his fruit corrupt : for the tree is known by his fruit.' 34 O generation of vipers ! how can ye, being evil, speak good things ? for out of the a-bun'dance of the heart the mouth speaketh. 35 A good man, out of the good treasure of the heart, bringeth forth good things : and an evil man, out of the evil treasure, bringeth forth evil things. 36 But I say unto you, That every idle word that men shall speak, they shall give account thereof in the day of judgment. 37 For by thy words thou shalt be justified, and by thy words thou shalt be condemned. 38 IF Then cer'tain of the scribes and of the Phar'i-sees answered, say- ing, Ma'ster, we would see a sign from thee. 39 But he answered and said unto them, An evil and a-dul'ter-ous generation seeketh after a sign ; and there shall no sign be given to it, but the sign of the prophet Jo'nas : 40 For as Jo'nas was three days and three nights in the whale’s bel- ly ; so shall the Son of Man be -three days and three nights in the heart of the earth. 41 The men of Nm'e-veh shall rise in judgment with this generation, and shall condemn it : because they re- pented at the preaching of Jo'nas ; and, behold, a greater than Jo'nas is here. 42 The queen of the south shall rise up in the judgment with this generation, and shall condemn it : for she came from the uttermost part3 of the earth to hear the wisdom of Sol'o-mon ; and, behold, a greater than Sol'o-mon is here. 43 When the unclean spirit is gone out of a man, he waZk'eth through dry places, seeking rest, and findeth none. 44 Then he saith, I will return into my house from whence I came out ; and when he is come, he find- eth it empty, swept, and garnished. 45 Then goeth he, and taketh with himself seven other spirits more wicked than himself, and they enter in and dwell there : and the last state of that man is worse than the first. Even so shall it be also unto this wicked generation. 46 IF While he yet ta/ked to the people, behold, his mother and his brethren stood without, desiring to speak with him. 47 Then one said unto him, Be- hold, thy mother and thy brethren stand without, desiring to speak with thee. 48 But he answered and said unto him that told him, W T ho is my mother ? and who are my brethren ? Chap. 13. ST. MATTHEW. 19 49 An»d he stretched forth his hand toward his disciples, and said, Behold my mother and my brethren ! 50 For whosoever shall do the will of my Fa'ther which is in heaven, the same is my brother, and sister, and mother. CHAP. XIII. Of the sower and the seed. T HE same day went Je'§us out of the house, and sat by the sea- side. 2 And great multitudes were* gathered together unto him, so that he went into a ship, and sat ; and the whole multitude stood on the shore. 3 And he spake many things unto them in parables, saying, Behold, a sower went forth to sow ; 4 And when he sowed, some seeds fell by the way-side, and the fowls came and devoured them up : 5 Some fell upon stoifiy places, where they had not much earth ; and forthwith they sprung up, because they had no deepness of earth : 6 And when the sun was up, they were scorched ; and, because they had no root, they withered ' way. 7 And some fell among thorns, and the thorns sprung up and cho'ked them : 8 But other fell into good ground, and brought forth fruit, some an hun- dred-fold, some sixty-fold, some thir- ty-fold. 9 Who hath ears to hear, let him hear. 10 If And the disciples came, and said unto him, Why speakest thou unto them in parables ? 11 He answered and said unto them, Because it is given unto you to know the mys'te-ries of the king- dom of heaven, but to them it is not given. 12 For whosoever hath, to him shall be given, and he shall have more a-bun' dance : but whosoever hath not, from him shall be tadcen away, even that he hath. 13 Therefore speak I to them in parables : because they seeing, see not ; and hearing, they hear not ; neither do they understand. 14 And in them is fulfilled the # e in were sounds like e in ver'y. proph'e-cy of E-sa'i-as ; which saith, By hearing ye shall hear, and shall not understand ; and seeing ye shall see, and shall not perceive' : 15 For this people’s heart is waxed gross, and their ears are dull of hear- ing, and their eyes they have clo'- §ed ; lest at anytime they should see with their eyes, and hear with their ears, and should understand with their hearts, ‘and should be con-vert'- ed, and I should heal them. 16 But bles'sed are your eyes, for they see : and your ears, for they hear. 17 For verily I say unto you, That many prophets and rlgh'te-oust men have desired to see those things which ye see, and have not seen them; and to hear those things which ye hear, and have not heard them. 18 IT Hear ye, therefore, the par able of the sower. 19 When any one heareth the word of the kingdom, and under- standeth it not, then cometh the wicked one, and catch'eth away that which was sown in his heart. This is he which recei'ved seed by the way-side. 20 But he that recei'ved the seed into stony places, the same is he that heareth the word, and a-non' with joy recei'veth it ; 21 Yet hath he not root in himself, but dureth for a while ; for when tribulation or per-se-cu'tmn ari'§eth because of the word, by and by he is offended. 22 He also that recei'ved seed among the thorns, is he that heareth the word ; and the care of this world, and the deceit'ful-ness of riches, choke the word, and he becometh unfruitful. 23 But he that recei'ved seed into the good ground, is he that heareth the word and understandeth it ; which also beareth fruit, and bring- eth forth, some an hundred-fold, some sixty, some thirty. 24 TT Another parable put he forth unto them, saying, The kingdom of heaven is likened unto a man which sowed good seed in his field : 25 But while men slept, his ene- 1 ri'tshe-us . 30 my came and sowed tares among the wheat, and went his way. 26 But when the blade was sprung up, and brought forth fruit, then ap- peared the tares also. 27 So the servants of the house- holder came and said unto him, Sir, didst not thou sow good seed in thy field ? from whence then hath it tares ? 28 He said unto them, An enemy hath done this. The servants said unto him, Wilt thou then that we go and gather them up f 29 But he said, Nay ; lest, while ye gather up the tares, ye root up also the wheat with them. 30 Let both grow together until the harvest ; and in the time of har- vest I will say to the reapers, Gath- er ye together first the tares, and bind them in bundles to burn them : but gather the wheat into my barn. 31 IF Another parable put he forth unto them, saying, The kingdom of hesf^en is like to a grain of mus'- tard seed, which a man took, and sowed in his field : 32 Which indeed is the least of allseeds: but when it is grown, it is the greatest among /rerbs, and becometh a tree : so that the birds of the air come and lodge in the branches thereof. 33 IF Another parable spake he un- to them : The kingdom of heaven is like unto leaven, which a wom'an took, and hid in three measures of meal, till the whole was leavened. 34 All these things spake Je'§us unto the multitude in parables ; and without a parable spake he not unto them : 35 That it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the prophet, saying, I will open my mouth in parables ; 1 will utter things which have been kept secret from the foundation of the world. 36 Then Je'fiis sent the multitude away, and went into the house : and his disciples came unto him, saying, Declare unto us the parable of the tares of the field. 37 He answered and said unto them, He that soweth the good seed is the Son of Man ; 38 The field is the world ; the good Chap. 15. seed are the children of the king- dom ; but the tares are the children of the wicked one : 39 The enemy that sowed them is the devil ; the harvest is the end of the world : and the reapers are the angels. 40 As, therefore, the tares are gathered and burned in the fire ; so shall it be in the end of this world. 41 The Son of Man shall send forth his angels, and they shall gath- er out of his kingdom all things that offend, and them which do in-iq'- ui-ty ; 42 And shall cast them into a fur- nace of fire : there shall be wailing and gnashing of teeth. 43 Then shall the righteous shine forth as the sun in the kingdom of their Fa'ther. Who hath ears to hear, let him hear. 44 IF Again', the kingdom of heav- en is like unto treasure hid in a field ; the which when a man hath found he hideth, and, for joy thereof, goeth and selleth all that he hath, and buyeth that field. Z 45 IF Again' the kingdom of heav- en is like unto a mer'chant-man, seeking goodly pearls : 46 Who, when he had found one pearl of great price, went and sold all that he had, and bought it. 47 IF Again' the kingdom of heav- en is like unto a net, that w*as cast into the sea, and gathered of every kind : 48 Which, when it was full, they drew to shore, and sat down, and gathered the good into vessels, but cast the bad away. 49 So shall it be at the end of the world : The angels shall come forth, and sever the wicked from among the just, . 50 And shall cast them into the furnace of fire : there shall be wail* ing and gnashing of teeth. 51 Je'fus saith unto them, Have ye understood all these things ? They say unto him, Yea, Lord. 52 Then said he unto them, There- fore every scribe which is instructed unto the kingdom of heaven is like unto a man that is an householder, which bringeth forth out of his treas- ure things new and old. ST. MATTHEW. Chap. 14. 53 V And it came to pass, that When Je'§us had finished these par- ables, he departed thence. 54 And when die was come into his own country, he taught them in their synagogue, insomuch that they were astonished, and said, Whence hath this man this wisdom, and these mighty works? 55 Is not this the carpenter’s son ? Is not his mother called Ma'ry ? and his brethren, James, and Jo'^es, and Sl'mon, and Ju'das ? 56 And his sisters, are they not all with us ? Whence then hath this man all these things ? 57 And they were offended in him. But Je'§us said unto them, # A prophet is not without Aon'oiir, save in his own country, and in his own house. 58 And he did not many mighty works there, because of their un- be-lief'. CHAP. XIV. Hcr'od's opinion of Christ . A T that time Her'od the Te'trarch heard of the fame of Je'§us, 2 And said unto his servants, This is Jo/in the Bap'tist ; he is risen from the dead ; and therefore mighty works do shew^ forth themselves in him. 3 IT For Her'od had laid hold on Jo/m, and bound him, and put him in prison for He-ro'di-as’ sake, his brother Phll'ip’s wife. 4 For J5/m said unto him, It is not lawful for thee to have her. 5 And when he would have put him to death, he feared the multi- tude, because they counted him as a prophet. , 6 But when Her'od’ s birth'-dayt was kept, the daughter of He-ro'di-as dan'ced before them, and pleased Her'od. 7 Whereupon he promised with an oath to give her what'so-ev-er she would ask. 8 And she, being before instructed of her mother, said, Give me here John Bap'tist’ s head in a chap|er. 9 And the king was sorry : never- theless for the oath’s sake, and them which sat with him at meat, he com- man'ded it to be given her. 10 And he sent and beheaded John in the prison. * # shd. f berth' da. 21 11 And his head was brought in a charger, and given to the damsel : and she brought it to her mother. 12 And his disciples came, and took up the body, and buried it, and went and told Je'§us. 13 IF When Je'§us heard of it, he departed thence by ship into a def'ert place apart ; and when the people had heard thereof they followed him on foot out of the cities. 14 And Je'§us went forth, and saw a great multitude, and was moved with compassion to'ward them, and he healed their sick. 15 IF And when it was evening, his disciples came to him, saying, This is a de§'ert place, and the time is now - past ; send the multitude away, that they may go into the vll' lage§>, and buy themselves victuals. ^ 16 But Je'§us said unto them, They need not depart ; give ye them to eat. 17 And they say unto him, We have here but five loaves, and^rwo fishes. 18 He said, Bring them hither to me. 19 And he cSmman'ded the mul- titude to sit dow r n on the grass,-- and took the five loaves, and the two fishes, and looking up to heaven, he bless'ed, and brake, and gave the loaves to his disciples, and the dis- ciples to the multitude. 20 And they did all eat, and were filled : and they took up of the frag- ments that remained twelve bas'kets full. 21 And they that had eaten were about' .five thousand men, beside wom'en|| and chil'dren. 22 IF And straightway Je'§us con- strained his disciples to get into a ship, and to go before him unto the other side, while he sent the multi- tudes away. 23 And when he had sent the mul- titudes away, he w r ent up into a moun'tain apart to pray ; and when the evening was come, he was there alone. 24 But the ship was now in the midst of the sea, tossed with waves : for the wind was contrary. 25 And in the fourth watch of the X vit’tlz. || wm'in. ST. MAT'THEW. 22 nighty Je'fus went unto them, wa/k'- Ing on the sea. 26 And when the disciples saw him waZk'lng on the sea, they were troubled, saying, It is a spirit ; and they cried out for fear. 27 But straightway Je'§us spake unto them, saying, Be of good cheer : It is I ; be not a-fraid'. 28 And Pe'ter answered him and said, Lord, if it be thou, bid me come unto thee on the water. 29 And he said, Come. And when Pe'ter was come down out of the ship, he wa/k'ed on the water to go to Je^iis. 30 But when he saw the wind boisterous, he was a-fraid' ; and, be- ginning to sink, he cried, saying, Lord, save me. 31 And immediately Je'§us stretch- ed forth his hand ancDcaught him, and said unto him, O thou of little faith ! wherefore didst thou dou&t. ? 32 And when they were come into the ship, the wind ceased. 33 Then they that were in the ship came and w'or'ship-ped him, say- ing, Of a truth, thou art the Son of God. 34 IT And when they were gone over, they came into the land of Qen-ne§'a-ret. 35 And when the men of that place had knowledge of him, they sent out into all that country round about', and brought unto him all that were diseased ; 36 And besought him that they might only touch the hem of his gar- ment ; and as many as touch'ed were made perfectly whole. CHAP. XV. God's command' mints. T HEN came to Je'§us scribes and Phar'i-sees, which were of Je- rft'sa-lem, saying, 2 Why do thy disciples transgress the tradition of the elders ? for they wash not their hands when they eat bread. 3 But he answered and said unto them, Why do ye also transgress the command'ment of God by your tra- dition ? 4 For God comman'ded, saying, iLon'our thy father and mother : and Chap. 15. he that curseth father or mother, let him die the death. 5 But ye say, Whosoever shall say to his father or his mother, It is a gift, by what'so-ev-er thou mightst be profited by me : 6 And Zion'our not his father or his mother, he shall b& free. Thus have ye made the command ment of God of none effect by your tradition. 7 Ye hyp ocrites ! well did E-sa'i- as* proph e-sy of you, saying, 8 This people draweth nigh un- to me with their mouth, and /ion'our- eth me with their lips ; but their heart is far from me. 9 But in vain they do wor ship me, teaching/or doc trines the command'- ments of men. 10 IF And he called the multitude, and said unto them, Hear, and un- derstand : 11 Not that which goeth into the mouth deffleth a man ; but that which cometh out of the mouth, this deffleth a man. 12 Then came his disciples, and said unto him, Knowest thou that the Phar'i-sees were offended, after they heard this saying ? 13 But he answered, and said, Every plant, which my heavenly Fa'ther hath not plant'ed, shall be rooted up. 14 Let them alone : they be blind leaders of the blind. And if the blind lead the blind, both shall fall into the ditch. 15 Then answered Pe'ter and said unto him, Declare unto us this par- able. \ 16 And Je'§us said, Are ye also yet without understanding ? 17 Do not ye yet understand, that what'so-ev-er entereth in at the mouth goeth into the belly, and is cast out into the draught ?t 18 But those things which proceed out of the mouth come forth from the heart ; and they defile the man. 19 For out of the heart proceed evil thoughts, murders, a-dul'ter-ies, fornications, thefts, false witness, blas'phe-mies. 20 These are the things which de- file a man ; but to eat with unwash- en hands deffleth not a man. * E-sd'yas . t draft . ST. MAT'THEW. Chap. 16. ST. MAT 21 IF Then Je'§us went thence, and departed into the coasts of Tyre and Sl'don. 22 And, behold, a wom'an of Ca'- na-an* came out of the same coasts, and cried unto him, saying-, Have mercy on me, O Lord, thou son of Da'vid ; my daughter is griev'ous-ly vexed with a devil. 23 But he answered her not a word. And his disciples came and besought him, saying, Send her away ; for she crietli after us. 24 But he answered and said, I am not sent but unto the lost sheep ef the house of ls'ra-eL 25 Then came she and wor'ship- ped him, saying, Lord, help me. 26 But he answered and said, It is not meet to take the children’s bread, and to cast it to dog-s. 27 And she said, Truth, Lord: yet the dogs eat of the crumbs which fall from their master’s table. 28 Then Je'gus answered, and said Unto her, O wom'an, great is thy faith ! be it unto thee even as thou wilt. And her daughter was made whole from that very hour. 29 IF And Je'§iis departed from thence, and came nigh unto the sea of Gal'i-lee ; and went up into a moun'tam, and sat down there. 30 And great multitudes came un- to him, having with them those that were lame, blind, dumb, maimed, and many others, and cast them down at Je'§us’ feet, and he healed them : 31 Insomuch that the multitude wondered, when they saw the dumb to speak, the maimed to be whole, the lame to w r aZk, and the blind to see : and they glorified the God of Is'ra-el. 32 IF Then Je'§ s called his disci- ples unto him , and said, I have com- passion on the multitude, because they continue with me now three days, and have nothing to eat : and I will not send them away fast'ing, lest they faint in the w r ay. 33 And his disciples say unto him, "Whence should we have so much bread in the wilderness, as to fill so great a multitude ? 34 And Je'fiis saith unto them, How many loaves have ye ? and they said, Seven, and a few little fishes. # In poetry pron. Ka'nfai, THEW. 23 35 And he comman'ded the mul- titude to sit down on the ground. 36 And he took the seven loaves, and the fishes, and gave thanks, and brake them., and gave to his disci- ples, and the disciples to the multi- tude. 37 And they did all eat, and were filled : and they took up of the bro- ken meat , that was left, seven bas'- kets full. 38 And they that did eat were four thousand men, besides wom'en and children. 39 And he sent away the multi- tude, and took ship, and came into the coasts of Mag'da-la. CHAP. XVI. The sign of Jd'nas. T HE Phar'i-sees also with the Sad'du-cees came, and, tempt- ing, desired him, that he would shew them a sign from heaven. 2 He answered and said unto them, When it is evening, ye say, It will be fair weather ; for the skyt is red. 3 And in the morning, It will be foul weather to-day ; for the sky is red and low'er-mg. O ye hvp'o- crltes ! ye can di§-cern' the face of the sky ; but can ye not di§-$crri the signs of the times ? 4 A wicked and a-dul'ter-ous gen- eration seeketh after a sign ; and there shall no sign be given unto it, but the sign of the prophet Jo'nas. And he left them, and departed. 5 IF And when his disciples were come to the other side, they had for- gotten to take bread. 6 Then Je'§us said unto them, Take heed, and beware of the leaven of the Phar'i-sees, and of the Sad'du- cees. 7 And they reasoned among them- selves, saying, It is because we have taken no bread. 8 Which , when Je'§us perceived, he said unto them, O ye of little faith ! why reason ye among your- selves, because ye have brought no bread ? 9 Do ye not yet understand, nei- ther remember the five loaves of the five thousand, and how many b&fr'- kets ye took up ? t thli. 24 ST. MAT 10 Neither the seven loaves of the four thousand, and how many bas'- kets ye took up ? 11 How is it that ye do not under- stand that I spake it not to you, con- cerning bread, that ye should be- ware of the leaven of the Phar'i-sees and of the Sad'du-cees ? 12 Then understood they, how that he bade them not beware of the leaven of bread, but of the doc'trme ©f the Phar'i-sees, and of the Sad'du- tees. IS IT When Je'§us came into the Coasts of Ges-a-re'a Phi-lip'pi, he asked his disciples, saying, Whom do men say that I, the Son of Man, am ? 14 And they said, Some say that ihou art John the Bap tist ; some, E-11'as ; and others, Jer-e-mi'as, or one of the prophets. 15 He saith unto them, But whom say ye that I am ? 16 And Sl'mon Pe'ter answered and said, thou art the Christ, the Son of the living God. 17 And Je'§us answered and said Unto him, Bles'sed art thou, Si'nv' n Bar-jo'na : for flesh and blood hath not revealed it unto thee, but my Fa'ther which is in heaven. 18 And I say also unto thee, That thou art Pe'ter, and upon this rock 1 will build my church ; and the gates ©f hell shall not pre-vail' against' it. 19 And I will give unto thee the keys of the kingdom of heaven : and what'so-ev-er thou shalt bind on earth, shall be bound in heaven ; and what'sb-ev-er thou shalt loose on earth, shall be loo'sed in heaven. . 20 . T hen char'ged he his disciples, that they should tell no man, that he was Je'fiis the Christ. 21 IT From that time forth began .Je'fus to shew unto his disciples, how that he must go unto Je-ru'sa- lem, and suffer many things of the el- ders, and chief priests, and scribes, »nd be killed, and be raised again' the third day. 22 Then Pe'ter took him, and be- gan to rebuke him, saying, Be it far from thee, Lord: this shall not be Unto thee. 23 But he turned, and said unto Fe'ter, Get thee behind me., Sa'tan : thou art an offence unto me : for thou THEW. Chap. 17. savourest not the things that be of God, but those that be of men. 24 IF Then said Je'fus unto his dis- ciples, If any man will come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross, and follow me. 25 For whosoever will save his life shall lo§e it : and whosoever will lo§e his life, for my sake, shall find it. 26 For what is a man profited, if he shall gain the whole world, and lo§e his own soul ? or what shall a man give in exchange for his soul ? 27 For the Son of Man shall come in the glory of his Fa'ther, with his angels ; and then he shall reward every man according to his works. 28 Verily I say unto you, There be some standing here which shall not taste of death till they see The Son of Man coming m his kingdom. CHAP. XVII. The transfiguration of Christ. A ND after six days Je'§us taketh Pe'ter, J rimes, and JoAn his brother, and bringeth them up into an high moun'tain apart, 2 And was transfigured before them : and his face did shine as the sun, and his raiment was white as the light. 3 And, behold, there appeared un- to them, Mo'§es, and E-li'as, talk ing with him. 4 Then answered Pe'ter, and said unto Je'§T s, Lord, it is good for us to be here : if thou wilt, let us make here three tab'er-na-cles : one for thee, and one for Mb'§es, and one for JE-1I'- as. 5 While he yet spake, behold a bright cloud overshadowed them : and, behold, a voice out of the cloud, which said, This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased ; hear ye him. 6 And when the disciples heard it A they fell on their face, and were sore a-fraid'. 7 And Je'§us came And touched them, and said, Ari§e, and be not a-fraid'. 8 And when they had lifted up their eyes, they saw no man, save Je'§us only. 9 And, as they came down from the moun'tain, Je'fus char ged them* Chap. 18. Saying, Tell the vision to no man, until the Son of Man be risen again 7 from the dead. 10 And his disciples asked him, saying, Why then say the scribes, that E-lI'as must first come ? 11 And Je'§us answered and said unto them, E-ll'as truly shall first come, and restore all things. 12 But I say unto you, that E-lI 7 as is come already, and they knew him not, but have done unto him what 7 - so-ev-er they listed. Likewise shall also the Son of Man suffer of them. 13 Then the disciples understood, that he spake unto them of John the Bap'tist. 14 IT And, when they were come to the multitude, there came to him a ccr'tain man, ftneel 7 ing down to him, and saying, 15 Lord, have mercy on my son : for he is lunatick, and sore vexed : for oft times he falleth into the fire, and oft into the water. 16 And 1 brought him to thy dis- ciples, and they could not cure him. 17 Then Je 7 §us answered and said, O faithless, and per- verse 7 generation! how long shall l be with you ? how long shall I suffer you ? bring him hither to me. 18 And Je 7 §us rebuked the devil ; and he departed out of him : and the child was cured from that very hour. 19 Then came the disciples to Je 7 - §us apart, and said, Why could not we cast him out ? 20 And Je'fiis said unto them, Be- cause of your im-be-lief 7 ; for verily ! say unto you, If ye have faith, as a grain of mus'tard seed, ye shall say unto this moun'tain, Remove hence to yonder place, and it shall remove ; and nothing shall be impossible unto you. 21 Howbeit, this kind goeth not out but by prayer and fast 7 mg. 22 IT And, while they abode in Gal 7 i-lee, Je'§us said unto them, The Son of Map shall be betrayed into the hands of men : 23 And they shall kill him, and the third day he shall be raised again 7 . And they were exceeding sorry. 24 IT And when they were coxae 25 to Ca-per'narum, they that received tribute money came to Pe'ter, and said, Doth not your Ma'ster pay trib- ute ? 25 He saith, Yes. 5 * And when he was come into the house, Je 7 §us pre- vented him, saying, What thinkest thou, Sl 7 m5n ? of whom do the kings of the earth take custom or tribute ? of their own children, or of strangers ? 26 Pe 7 ter saith unto him, Of stran- gers. Je 7 §us saith unto him, Then are the children free. 27 Notwithstanding, lest we should offend them, go thou to the sea, and cast an hook, and take up the fish that first cometh up ; and, when thou hast opened his moutk, thou slialt find a piece of money : that take, and give unto them for me and thee. CHAP. XVIII. Christ teacheth to be humble . A T the same time came the dis- ciples unto Je 7 §us, saying, Wlio is the greatest in the kingdom of heaven ? 2 And Je'§us called a little child unto him, and set him in the midst of them, 3 And said, Verily I say unto you, Except ye be con-vert 7 ed, and become as little children, ye shall not enter into the kingdom of heaven. 4 Whosoever, therefore, shall /lum- ble himself as this little child, the same is greatest in the kingdom of heaven. 5 And whoso shall receive one such little child in my name, recei- ve th me. 6 But whoso shall offend one of these little ones which believe in me, it were better for him that a millstone were hanged about 7 his neck, and that he were drowned in the depth of the sea. -7 IF Wo unto the world because of offences ! for it must needs be that offences come ; but wo to that man by whom the offence cometh ! 8 Wherefore, if thy hand or thy foot offend thee, cut them off, and cast them from thee : it is better for thee to enter into life halt or maimed, rather than having two hands, or two feet, to be cast into ev6rla9 ; tingfire. * Yu. ST. MAT'THEW. 3 2d 9 And if thine eye offend thee, pluck it out, and cast it from thee : it is better for thee to enter into life with one eye, rather than having two eyes to be cast into hell fire. 10 Take heed that ye despite' not one of these fittle ones : for I say un- to you, That in heaven their angels do al'ways behold the face of my Fa'- ther which is in heaven. 11 For the Son of Man is come to save that which was lost. 12 How think ye ? if a man have an hun'dred* sheep, and one of them be gone a-stray, doth he not leave the ninety and nine, and goeth into the moun'tains, and seeketh that which is gone a-stray ? 13 And if so be that he find it, ver- ily I say unto you, he rejoiceth more of that sheep , than of the ninety and nine which went not a-stray. 14 Even so it is not the will of your Fa'ther which is in heaven, that one of these little ones should per'ish. 15 IF Moreover, if thy brother shall trespass against' thee, go and tell him his fault betw r een thee and him alone : if he shall hear thee, tlicu hast gain- ed thy brother. 16 But if he will not hear thee , then take with thee one or two more, that in the mouth of two or three witnesses every w r ord may be estab- lished. 17 And if he shall neglect to hear them, tell it unto the church : but if he neglect to hear the church, let him be unto thee as an heathen man and a publican. 18 Verily I say unto you, What'- so^ev-er ye shall bind on earth, shall be bound in heaven ; and what'so- ev-er ye shall loose on earth, shall be loo'sed in heaven. 19 Again' 1 say unto you, That if two of you shall agree' on earth as touch'ing any thing that they shall ask, it shall be done for them of my Fa'ther which is in heaven. 20 For where two or three are ga- thered together in my name, there I in the midst of them. 21 IF Then came Pe'ter to him, and said, Lord, how oft shall my brother sin against'' me, and I forgive him ? trU seven times ? Chap. 10, 22 Je'^iis saith unto him, I say not unto thee, Until seven times ; but, until seventy times seven. 23 IF There'fore is the kingdom of heaven likened unto a cer'taln king, which would take account of his servants. 24 And when he had begun to reckon, one was brought unto him^ which owed him ten thousand tal* ents. 25 But forasmuch as he had not to pay, his lord comman'ded him to be sold, and his wife and children, and all that he had, and payment to be made. 26 The servant there'fore fell dowm, and wor'ship-ped him, saying, Lord, have patience with me, and I will pay theC all. 27 Then the lord of that servant was moved with compassion, and loo'sed him, and forgave him the debt, 28 But the same servant went out, and found one of his fellow-servants, which owed him an hundred pence : and he laid hands on him, and took him by the throat, saying, Pay me that thou owest. 29 And his fellow-servant fell down at his feet, and besought him, saying, Have patience with me, and I will pay thee all. 30 And he would not: but went and cast him into prison, till he should pay the de&t. 31 So when his fellow-servants saw what was done, they were very sorry, and came and told unto their lord all that was done. 32 Then his lord, after that he had called him, said unto him, O thou wicked servant! I forgave thee all that de&t, because thou desiredst me : 33 Shouldst not thou also have had compassion on thy fellow-ser- vant, even as I had pity on thee ? 34 And his lord was wroth, and delivered him to the tormentors, till he should pay all that was due unto him. 35 So likewise shall my heavenly Fa'ther do also unto you, if ye from your hearts forgive not every one his brother their trespasses. ST. MAT'THEW. # hundred is the soleyw , hun'd&rd the colloquial prQmtniiatiQTh Chap. 19. ST. MAT THEW. 27 CHAP. XIX. Christ healeth the sick. A ND it came to pass, that when Je'§us had finished these sayings, lie departed from Gal'i-lee, and came into the coasts of Ju-de'a beyond Jor'dan : 2 And great multitudes followed him, and he healed them there. 3 IF The Ph .r'i-sees also came unto him, tempting him, and saying unto him, Is it lawful for a man to put away his wife for every cause ? 4 And he answered and said unto them, Have ye not read, that he which made them at the beginning, made them male and female ? 5 And said, For this cause shall a man leave father and motner, and shall cleave to his wife ; and they twain shall be one flesh. Wherefore’ they are no more twain, but one flesh. What, there'- fbre, God hath joined together, let not man put a-sim'der. 7 They say unto him, Why did Mo'§es then command' to give a writ- ing of dj-vorce'ment, and to put her away ? 8 He saith unto them, Mo'§es, be- cause of the hardness of your hearts, suffered you to put away your wives : but from the beginning it was not so. 9 And I say unto you, Whosoever shall put away his wife, except it be for fornication, and shall marry another, committeth a-diil'ter-y : and whoso marrieth her which is put away doth commit a-diil'ter-y. 10 IF His disciples say unto him, If the case of the man be so with his wife, it is not good to marry. 11 But he said unto them, All men cannot receive this saying, save they to whom it is given. 12 For there are some eu'nuchs,* which were so born from their moth- er’s womb ; and there are some eu'- Auchs, which were made eu'nuchs of men; and there be eu'nuchs, which have made themselves eu'nuchs for the kingdom of heaven’s sake. He that is able to receive if, let him receive it. 13 IF Then were there brought unto him little children, that he should put # yu'nux » his hands on them and pray : and the disciples rebuked them. 14 But Je'§us said, Suffer little chil- dren, and forbid them not, to ome unto me : for of such is the kingdom of heaven. 15 And he laid his hands on them, and departed thence. 16 TF And, behold, one came and said unto him, Good Ma'ster, what good thing shall I do, that I may have eternal life ? 17 And he said unto him, Why callest thou me good ? there is none good but one, that is , God : but if thou wilt enter into life, keep the command 'ments. 18 He 1 saith unto him, Which? Je'fus said, Thou shalt do no mur- der, Thou shalt not commit a-dul'- ter-y, Thou shalt not steal, Thou shalt not bear false witness, 19 iion'our thy Fa'ther and thy mother : and, Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself. 20 The young man saith unto him, All these things have I kept from my youth up : what lack I yet ? 21 Je'§us said unto him, If thou wilt be perfect, go and sell that thou hast, and give to the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in heaven ; and come and follow me. 22 But when the young man heard that saying, he went away sorrowful : for he had great pog-sess'ions. 23 IF Then said Je'§iis unto his dis* ciples, Verily I say unto you, That a rich man shall hardly enter into the kingdom of heaven. 24 And again' I say unto you, It is easier for a camel to go through the eye of a needle, than for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of God. 25 When his disciples heard z7, they were exceedingly a-ma'zed, say- ing, Who then can be saved ? 26 But Je'§us beheld //tern, and said unto them, With men this is impossible ; but with God all things are possible. 27 IF Then answered Pe'ter, and said unto him, Behold, we have for- saken all, and followed thee ; what shall we have there'fore ? 28 And Je'§us said unto them, Ver- ily I say unto you, That ye which have followed me in the regenera- tion, when the Son of Man shall sit in the throne of his glory, ye also shall sit upon twelve thrones, judging the twelve tribes of is'ra-el. 29 And every one that hath for- saken houses, or brethren, or sisters, or father, or mother, or wife, or chil- dren, or lands, for my name’s sake, shall receive an hundred-fold, and shall inherit everlas'tmg life. 30 But many that are first shall be last ; and the last shall be first. CHAP. XX. The labourers in the vineyard.* P OR the kingdom of heaven is like unto a man that is an house- holder, which went out early in the morning to hire labourers into his Vine yard. # 2 And when he had agreed 7 with the labourers for a penny a day, he sent them into his vsne'yard. 3 And he went out about 7 the third hour,t and saw others standing idle in the market-place, 4 And said unto them, Go ye also into the vineyard ; and what’so-ev-er is right I will give you. And they Went their way. 5 Again 7 he went out about 7 the sixth and ninth hour,t and did likewise. 6 And about' the eleventh hourt he went out, and found others standing idle, and saith^: unto them, Why stand ye here all the day idle ? 7 They say unto him, because no man hath hired us. He saith unto them, Go ye also into the vine'yard ; and what'so-ev-er is right, that shall ye Deceive. 8 So when even was come, the lord of the vme'yard saith unto his steward, Call the labourers, and give them their hire, beginning from the last unto the first. 9 And when they came that were hired about 7 the eleventh hour, they received every man a penny. 10 But when the first came, they supposed that they should have re- ceived more ; and they likewise re- cei'vcd every man a penny. * Vin'yerd . o'clock at noon Jive o'clock in the after-noon. J seth . Chap. 20 11 And when they had received it , they murmured against 7 the good man of the house, 12 Saying, These last have wrought but one hour, and thou hast made them equal unto us, which have borne the burden and heat of the day. 13 But he answered one of them, and said, || Friend, I do thee no wrong : didst thou not agree' with me for a penny ? 14 Take that thine is , and go thy way ; I will give unto this last even as unto thee. 15 Is it not lawful for me to do what I will with mine own ? Is thine eye evil because I am good ? 16 So the last shall be first, and the first last : for many be called, but few chosen. 17 IT And Je'fus, going up to Je- ru'sa-lem, took the twelve disciples a-part in the way, and said unto them, 18 Behold, we go up to Je-ru 7 sa- lem ; and the Son of Man shall be betrayed unto the chief priests, and unto the scribes, and they shall con- demn him to death, 19 And shall deliver him to the Qen'tlles to mock, and to scourge, and to cru 7 ci-fy$ him : and the third day he shall rise again'. 20 IF Then came to him the moth- er of Zeb'e-dee’s children, with her sons, wor'ship-ping him, and desiring a cer'tam thing of him. 21 And he said unto her, What wilt thou ? she saith unto him, Grant that these my two sons may sit, the one on thy right hand, and the other on the left, in thy kingdom. 22 But Je'§us answered and said, Ye know not what ye ask. Are ye able to drink of the cup that I shall drink of, and to be baptized with the baptism that I am baptized with? They say unto him, We are able. 23 And he saith unto them, Ye shall drink indeed of my cup, and be baptized with the baptism that I am baptized with : but to sit on my i Third hour, nine o'clock in the morning ; sixth hour, twelve ; ninth hour, three o'clock in the after-noon ; eleventh hour* || std. § kroo'se-ft * ST. MATTHEW. €hap. 21. St. MAT'THEW. 29 right hand, and on my left, is not mine to give ; but it shall be given to them for whom it is prepared of my Father. 24 And when the ten heard it , they were moved with indignation against' the two brethren. 25 But Je'gus called them unto him , and said, Ye know that the princes of the Qen'tlles exercise do- minion over them, and they that are great exercise authority upon them. 26 But it shall not be so among you : but whosoever will be great among you, let him be your minis- ter ; 27 And whosoever will be chief among you, let him be your ser- vant : 28 Even as the Son of Man came not to be ministered unto, but to minister, and to give his life a ran- som for many. 29 IT And as they departed from Jer'i-cho, a great multitude followed him. 30 And, behold, two blind men sitting by the way-side, when they heard that Je'gus passed by, cried out, saying, Have mercy on us, O Lord ! thou son of Da'vid. 31 And the multitude rebuked them, because they should hold their peace : but they cried the more, say- ing, Have mercy on us, O Lord ! thou son of Da'vid. 32 And Je'gus stood still, and called them, and said, What will ye that I shall do unto you ? 33 They say unto him, Lord, that our eyes may be opened. 34 So Je'gus had compassion on them , and touched their eyes : and immediately their eyes received sight, and they followed him. CHAP. XXI. Christ rideth into Je-ru'sa-lem . A ND when they drew nigh unto Je-ru'sa-lem, and were come to Beth'pha-ge unto the mount of Ql'ives, then sent Je'gus two disciples, 2 Saying unto them, Go into the Village*, over against' you, and straightway ye shall find an ass tied, and a colt with her : loose them , and bring them unto me. 3 And if any man say aught unto * viVltdje . 3* you, ye shall say, The Lord hath need of them ; and straightway he will send them. 4 All this was done, that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the prophet, saying, 5 Tell ye the daughter »of Sl'on, Behold, thy king cometh unto thee, meek, and sitting upon an ass, and a colt the foal of an ass. 6 And the disciples went, and did as Je'gus comman'ded them, 7 And brought the ass, and the colt, and prut on them their clothes, and they set him thereon. 8 And a very great multitude spread their garments in the way ; others cut down branches from the trees, and strewed them in the way. 9 And the multitudes that went before, and that followed, cried, say- ing, Ho-san'na to the Son of Da'vid : Bles'sed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord ; Ho-san'na in the highest. 10 And when he was come into Je-ru'sa-lem, all the city was moved,, saying, Who is this ? 11 And the multitude said, This is Je'gus the prophet, of Naz'a-reth of Gal'i-lee. . 12 f And Je'gus went into the tem- ple of God, and cast out all them that sold and bought in the tem- ple, and overthrew the tables of the money-changers, and the seats of them that sold doves, 13 And said unto them, It is writ- ten, My house shall be called the house of prayer ; but ye have made it a den of thieves. 14 And the blind and the lame came to him in the temple ; and he healed them. 1 5 And when the chief priests and scribes saw the won'der-ful things that he did, and the children crying in the temple, and saying, Ho-san'na, to the Son of Da'vid ! they were sore displeased, 16 And said unto him, Hearest thou what these say? And Je'gus saith unto them, Yea ; have ye never read, Out of the mouth of babes and sucklings thou hast per- fected praise ? 17 IT And he left them, and went 30’ ST. MATTHEW. Chap. 21 . out of the city into Beth'a-ny ; and he lodged there. 18 Now in the morning, as he re- turned into the city, he hungered. 19 And when he saw a fig-tree in the way, he came to it, and found nothing thereon, but leaves only ; and said unto it, Let no fruit grow on thee hencefor'ward forever. And presently the fig-tree withered away. 20 And when the disciples saw it , they marvelled, saying, How soon is the fig-tree withered away ! 21 Je'§us answered and said unto them, Verily I say unto you, If ye have faith, and doufrt not, ye shall not only do this which is done to the fig-tree, but also, if ye shall say unto this moun'tain, Be thou removed, and be thou cast into the sea, it shall be done. 22 And all things, what'so-ev-er ye shall ask in prayer, belie'ving, ye shall receive. 23 IF And when he was come into the temple, the chief priests and the elders of the people came unto him as he was teaching, and said, By what authority doest thou these things ? and who gave thee this authority ? 24 And Je'fus answered and said unto them, I also will ask you one thing, which if ye tell me, I in like wise will tell you by what authority I do these things. 25 The baptism of Jo/m, whence was it ? from heaven, or of men ? And they reasoned with themselves, say- ing, If we shall say, From heaven; he will say unto us, Why did ye not then believe him ? 26 But if we shall say, Of men ; we fear the people ; for all hold John as a prophet. 27 And they answered Je'sus, and said, We cannot tell. And he said unto them, Neither tell I you by what authority I do these things. 28 IF But what think ye ? A ccr - tain man had two sons ; and he came to the first, * and said, Son, go work to-day in my vine yard. 29 He answered and said, I will not : but af'ter-ward he repented, and went. 30 And he came to the second, *fursL and said likewise. And he answered and said, I go, sir: and went not. 31 Whether of them twain did the will of his father ? They say unto him, The first. Je'fiis saith unto them, Verily I say unto you, that the pub- licans and the harlots go into the kingdom of Cod before you. 32 For Jo/m came unto you in the way of righteousness, and ye belie'ved him not : but the publicans and the harlots belie'ved him : and ye, when ye had seen it, repented not after- ward, that ye might believe him. 33 IF Hear another parable : There was a cer'tain householder, which plant ed a vine'yard, and hedged it round about', and digged a wine-press in it, and built a tower, and let it out to hus band-men, and went into a far country. 34 And, when the time of the fruitt drew near, he sent his servants to the husband-men, that they might re- ceive the fruits of it. 35 And the hus'band-men took his servants, and beat one, and killed another, and stoned another. 36 Again', he sent other servants more than the first : and they did unto them likewise. 37 But last of all he sent unto them his son, saying, They will rev- erence my son. 38 But when the huf'band-men saw the son, they said among them- selves, This is the he ir come, let us kill him, and let us seize on his inheritance : 39 And they caught him, and cast him out of the vine'yard, and slew him . 40 When the lord, therefore, of the vine'yard cometh, what will he do unto those hu§'band-men ? 41 They say unto him, He will miserably destroy' those wicked men, and will let out his vine'yard unto other hus'band-men, which shall ren- der him the fruits in their seasons. 42 Je'fus saith unto them, Did ye never read in the scriptures, The stone which the builders rejected, the same is become the head of the corner : this is the Lord’s doing, and it is marvellous in our eyes ? 43 Therefore say I unto you, The If root. $ art Chap. 22. ST. MATTHEW. 31 kingdom of God shall be taken from you, and given to a nation bringing forth the fruits thereof. 44 And whosoever shall fall on this stone, shall be broken ; but on whomsoever it shall fall, it will grind him to powder. 45 And when the chief priests and Phar'i-sees had heard his parables, they percei'ved that he spake of them. 46 But when they sought to lay hands on him, they feared the mul- titude, because they took him for a prophet. CHAP. XXII. The mdr'rta^e* of the king's son. A ND Je'§us answered and spake unto them again' by parables, and said, 2 The kingdom of heaven is like unto a cer'taln king, which made a mar'riage* for his son, 3 And sent forth his servants to call them that were bidden to the wedding ; and they would not come. 4 Again' he sent forth other ser- vants, saying, Tell them which are bidden, Behold, I have prepared my dinner ; my oxen and my fatlings are killed, and all things are ready : come unto the mar'ria^e. 5 But they made light of it, and went their ways, one to his farm, another to his mer'chan-di§e : 6 And the remnant took his ser- vants, and entreated them spite'fully, and slew them. 7 But when the king heard there- of he was wroth ; and he sent forth his armies, and destroy'ed those mur- derers, and burned up their city. 8 Then saith he to his servants, The wedding is ready, but they which were bidden, were not worthy. 9 Go ye therefore into the high- ways, and, as many as ye shall find, bid to the mar'riage. 10 So those servants went out into the highways, and gathered together all, as many as they found, both bad and good ; and the wedding was furnished with guests. 11 IT And when the king came in to see the guests, he saw there a man which had not on a wedding garment ; 12 And he saith unto him, Friend, how earnest thou in hither, not hav- ing a wedding garment ? and he was speechless. 13 Then saith the king to the servants, Bind him hand and foot, and take him away, and cast him into outer darkness ; there shall be weeping and gnash'lng of teeth. 14 For many are called, but few are chosen. 15 IT Then went the Phar'i-sees and took counsel how they might entangle him in his taik. 16 And they sent out unto him their disciples, with the He-ro'di- an§, saying, Ma'ster, we know that thou art true, and teachest the way of God in truth, .neither carest thou for any man : for thou regarde st not the person of men. 17 Tell us, there'fore, What think- est thou ? Is it lawful to give tribute unto Ce'§ar, or not ? 18 But Je'fus percei'ved their wick- edness, and said, Why tempt ye me, ye hyp'oerites ? 19 Shew me the tribute-money. And they brought unto him a penny. 20 And he saith unto them, Whose is this image and superscription ? 21 They say unto him, Ce'gar’f, Then saith he unto them, Render, there'fore, unto Ce'§ar the things which are Ce'sar’f ; and unto God the things that are God’s. 22 When they heard these words , they marvelled, and left him, and went their way. 23 The same day came to him the Sad'du-cees, which say, that there is no resurrection, and asked him, 24 Saying, Ma'ster, Mo'§es said, If a man die, having no children, his brother shall marry his wife, and raise up seed unto his brother. 25 Now there were with us seven brethren : and the first, when he had married a wife, deceased, and hav- ing no issue, left his wife unto his brother : 26 Likewise the second also, and the third, unto the seventh. 27 And last of all the wom'an died also. 28 There'fore in the resurrection mar'ridje. 32 ST. MAT ; whose wife shall she be of the seven ? for they all had her. 29 Je'fus answered and said unto them, Ye do err, not knowing the scriptures, nor the power of God. 30 For in the resurrection they neither marry, nor are given in mar- riage, but are as the angels of God in heaven. 31 But as touching the resurrec- tion of the dead, have ye not read that which was spoken unto you by God, saying, 32 I am the God, of A'bra-ham, and the God of I'§aac, and the God of Ja'cob? God is not the God of the dead, but of the living. 33 And when the multitude heard this, they were astonished at his doc'- trine. 34 IF But when the Phar'i-sees had heard that he had put the Sad - du-cees to silence, they were gath- ered together. 35 Then one of them, which was a lawyer, asked him a question , tempting him, and saying, 36 Ma'ster, which is the great oommand'ment in the law ? 37 Je'§us said unto him, Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy mind. 38 This is the first and great com- mand'ment. 39 And the second is like unto it, Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself. 40 On these two command'ments hang all the law and the prophets. 41 IT While the Phar'i-sees were gathered together, Je'gus asked them, 42 Saying, What think ye of Christ ? whose son is he ? They say unto him, The son of Da/vid. 43 He saith unto them, How then doth Da/vid in spirit call him Lord, saying, 44 The Lord said unto my Lord, Sit thou on my right hand, till I make thine enemies thy footstool ? 45 If Da/vid then call him, Lord, how is he his son ? 46 And no man was able to an'- swer* him a word, neither durst any man from that day forth ask him airy more questions . # an'sur . 'THEW. Chap. 23. CHAP. XXIII. The Phar'i-sees exposed, &c. T HEN spake Je'§us to the multi- tude, and to his disciples, 2 Saying, The scribes* and the Phar'i-sees sit in Modes’ seat. 3 All there'fore what'so-ev-er they bid you observe, that observe and do ; but do not ye after their works : for they say, and do not. 4 For they bind heavy burdens and griev'ous to be borne, and lay them on men’s shoulders ; but they themselves will not move them with one of their fingers. 5 But all their works they do for to be seen of men : they make broad their phy-lac'ter-ieg, and enlarge the borders of their garments, 6 And love the uppermost rooms at feasts, and the chief seats in the syn'agogues, 7 And greetings in the markets, and to be called of men, Rabbi, Rab hi. 8 But be not ye called Rab'bl ; for one is your Ma'ster, even Christ, and all ye are brethren. 9 And call no man your father upon the earth ; for ‘one is your Fa- ther, which is in heaven. 10 Neither be ye called masters: for one is your Ma'ster, even Christ. 11 But he that is greatest among you shall be your servant. 12 And whosoever shall exalt him- self shall be aba'sed ; and he that shall Aum'ble himself shall be exalt- ed. 13 Y But wo unto you, scribes and Phar'i-sees, hyp'oerites ! for ye shut up the kingdom of heaven against' men : for ye neither go in yourselves , neither suffer ye them that are enter- ing to go in. 14 Wo unto you, scribes and Phar'i-sees, hyp'oerites ! for ye devour widows’ houses, and for a pretence make long prayer : there'fore ye shall receive the greater damnation. 15 Wo unto you, scribes ami Phar'i-sees, hyp'oerites ! for ye com- pass sea and land to make one pros'** e-lyte ; and when he is made, ye make him two-fold more the child of hell than yourselves. 16 Wo unto you, ye blind guldoff Chap. 24. ST. MATTHEW. 33 which say, Whosoever shall swear by the temple, it is nothing: but whosoever shall swear by the gold of the temple, he is a de&t'or. 1 7 Ye fools, and blind ! for wheth- er is greater, the gold, or the temple th-at sanctifietb the gold ? 18 And whosoever shall swear by the altar, it is nothing : but whoso- ever sweareth by the gift that is up- on it, he is guilty. 19 Ye fools, and blind ! for wheth- er is greater, the gift, or the altar that sanctifieth the gift ? 20 Whoso, therefore, shall swear by the altar, sweareth by it, and by all things thereon. 21 And whoso shall swear by the temple, sweareth by it, and by him that dwelleth therein. 22 And he that shall swear by heaven, sweareth by the throne of God, and by him that sitteth there- on. 23 Wo unto you, scribes and Phar'- i-sees, hyp'ocrites ! for ye pay tithe of mint, and anise, and cummin, and have omitted the weightier matters of the law, judgment, mercy, and faith : these ought ye to have done, and not to leave the other undone. 24 Ye blind guides 1* which strain at a gnat, and swallow a camel. 25 Wo unto you, scribes and Phar'- i-sees, hyp'ocrites ! for ye make clean the outside of the cup and of the platter, but within they are full of extortion and excess. 26 Thou blind Phar'i-see ! cleanse first that which is within the cup and platter, that the outside of them may be clean also. 27 Wo unto you, scribes and Phar'- i-sees, hyp'ocrites ! for ye are like un- to whited sep'ulchres, which indeed appear beau'ti-ful out'ward, but are within full of dead men's bones, and of all uncleanness. 28 Even so ye also out'ward-ly appear righteous unto men, but with- in, ye are full of hy-poc'ri-sy and In-iq'ui-ty.t 29 Wo unto you, scribes and Phar- isees, hyp'ocrites ! because ye build the tombs of the prophets, and gar- nish the sep'ulchres of the righteous, 30 And say, If we had been in * gyidz, t iriAk'kwl'te. the days of our fathers, we would not have been partakers with them ift the blood of the prophets. 31 Wherefore ye be witnesses un- to yourselves, that ye are the chil- dren of them which killed the pro- phets. 32 Fill ye up then the measure of your fathers. 33 Ye serpents, ye generation of vipers ! how can ye e-scape' the damnation of hell ? 34 IF Wherefore, behold, I send un- to you prophets, and wise men, and scribes : and some of them ye shall kill and cru'ci-fy and some of them shall ye scourge in your syn'agogues, and persecute them from city to city : 35 That upon you may come all the righteous blood shed upon the earth, from the blood of righteous A'bel unto the blood of Zach-a-ri'as, son of Bar-a-chl'as, whom ye slew between the temple and the altar. 36 Verily I say unto you, All these things shall come upon this genera- tion. 37 O Je-ru'sa-lem, Je-ru'sa-lem, thou that killest the prophets, and stonest them which are sent unto thee : how often would I have gath- ered thy children together, even as a hen gathereth her chickens under her wings, and ye would not ! 38 Behold, your house is left unto you desolate. 39 For I say unto you, Ye shall not see me henceforth, till ye shall say, Bles'sed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord. CHAP. XXIV. Je-ru'sa-lem 1 s destruction fore-told ' . A ND Je'§us went out, and depart- ed from the temple ; and his disciples came to him , for to shew|| him the buildings of the temple. 2 And Je'§us said unto them, See ye not all these things? Verily I say unto you, There shall not be left here one stone upon another, that shall not be thrown down. 3 IT And as he sat upon the mount of ol'ives, his disciples came unto him privately, saying, Tell us, when shall these things be ? and what shall be the sign of thy coming, and of the end of the world ? % krdd'sl-fi , || slid. 34 ST. MATTHEW. Chap. 24, 4 And Je'§us answered and said unto them, Take heed that no man deceive you : 5 For many shall come in my name, saying, I am Christ ; and shall deceive man'y. # 6 And ye shall hear of wars, and rumours of wars : see that ye be not troubled: for all these things must Come to pass, but the end is not yet. 7 For nation shall rise against' na- tion, and kingdom against' kingdom : and there shall be fam'mes, and pes- tilences, and earth'quakes, in dl'ver§ places. 8 All these are the beginning of sorrows. 9 Then shall they deliver you up to be afflicted, and shall kill you : and ye shall be hated of all nations for my name’s sake. 10 And then shall many be offen- ded, and shall betray one another, and shall hate one another. 11 And many false prophets shall rise, and shall deceive many. 12 And because In-iq'ui-ty shall abound', the love of many shall wax cold. 13 But he that shall endure unto the end, the same shall be saved. 14 And this gospel of the king- dom shall be preached in all the world, for a witness unto all nations ; and then shall the end come. 15 When ye therefore shall see the abomination of desolation, spoken of by Dan'i-eli the prophet, stand in the holy place, (whoso read'eth, let him understand :) 16 Then let them which be in Ju-de'a flee into the moun'tains : 17 Let him which is on the house- top not come down to take any thing out of his house : 18 Neither let him which is in the field return back to take his clothes. 19 And wo unto them that are with child, and to them that give suck in those days ! 20 But pray ye that your flight be not in the winter, neither on the sab'bath-day : 21 For then shall be great tribula- tion, such as was not since the be- ginning of the world to this time, no, nor ever shall be. * mtn'ni. t Dan r y-cl , 22 And except those days should be shortened, there should no flesh be saved: but for the elect’s sake those days shall be shortened. 23 Then if any man shall say un- to you, Lo, here is Christ, or there ; believe it not. 24 For there shall ari§e false Christs, and false prophets, and shall shew great signs and won'ders ; in- somuch, that, (if it were possible,) they shall deceive the very elect. 25 Behold, I have told you before. 26 Wherefore, if they shall say unto you, Behold, he is in the des- ert ; go not forth : Behold, he is in the secret chambers ; believe it not. 27 For as the lightning cometh out of the east, and shl'neth even unto the west ; so shall also the coming of the Son of Man be. 28 For wheresoever the car'cass is, there will the eagles be gathered together. 29 IT Immediately after tli trib- ulation of those days shall the sun be darkened, and the moon shall not give her light, and the stars shall fall from heaven, and the powers of the heavens shall be shaken : 30 And then shall appear the sign of the Son of Man in heaven : and then shall all the tribes of the earth mourn, and they shall see the Son of Man coming in the clouds of heaven with power and great glory. 31 And he shall send his angels with a great sound of a trumpet, and they shall gather together his elect from the four winds, from one end of heaven to the other. 32 IF Now learn a parable of the fig-tree : When his branch is yet tender, and putteth forth leaves, ye know that summer is nigh : 33 So likewise ye, -when ye shall see all these things, know that it is near, even at the doors. 34 Verily I say unto you, This generation shall not pass, till all these things be fulfilled. 35 Heaven and earth shall pass away, but my words shall not pass away. 36 IF But of that day and hour knoweth no man ; no, not the angels of heaven, blit my Fa'thei only. r Dan'i-U- Chap. 25. ST. MAT 37 But as the days of No'e were, so shall also the coming of the Son of Man be. 38 For as in the days that were before the flood, they were eating and drinking, marrying and giving in mar'riage, until the day that No'e entered into the ark, 39 And knew not until the flood came, and took them all away ; so shall also the coming of the Son of Man be. 40 Then shall two be in the field ; the one shall be taken, and the other left. 41 Two woir'en shall be grinding at the mill ; the one shall be taken, and the other left. 42 IF Watch,* therefore ; for ye know not what hour your Lord d6th come. 43 But know this, that if the good man of the house had known in what watch the thief would come, he would have watch'ed, and would not have suffered his house to be broken up. 44 Therefore be ye also ready : for in such an hour as ye think not, the Son of Man cometh. 45 Who then is a faithful and wise servant, whom his lord hath made ruler over his household, to give them meat in due season ? 46 Bles'sed is that servant, whom his lord, when he cometh, shall find so doing. 47 Verily I say unto you, that he shall make him ruler over all his goods. 48 But and if that evil servant shall say in his heart, My lord delay- eth his coming ; 49 And shall begin to smite his fellow-servants, and to eat and drink with the drunken ; 50 The lord of that servant shall come in a day when he looketh not for him, and in an hour that he is not aware of, 51 And shall cut him asun'der, and appoint him his portion with the hyp'ocrites : there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth. CHAP. XXV. Parable of the ten Vir'gm§A T HEN shall the kingdom of heav- en be likened unto ten vir'gin§,+ * wotsh, t vir'jins TKEW. 35 which took their lamps, and went forth to meet the bridegroom. 2 And five of them were wise, and five were foolish. 3 They that were foolish took theft lamps, and took no oil with them : 4 But the wise took oil in theft vessels with their lamps. 5 While the bridegroom tarried, they all slumbered and slept. 6 And at midnight there was a cry made, Behold, the bridegroom cometh ; go ye out to meet him. 7 Then all those vir'|in§ arof e, and trimmed their lamps. 8 And the foolish said unto the Wise, Give us of your oil ; for our lamps are gone out. 9 But the wise answered, saying, Not so ; lest there be not enough for us and you : but go ye rather to them that sell, and buy for yourselves. 10 And while they went to buy, the bridegroom came ; and they that were ready went in with him to the mar'nage : and the door was shut. 1 1 Af'ter-ward came also the other vir'gmj, saying, Lord, Lord, open to us. 12 But he answered and said, Verily I say unto you, I know you not. 13 Watch, therefore, for ye know neither the day nor the hour wherein the Son of Man cometh. 14 IF For the kingdom of heaven is as a man travelling into a far country, who called his own servants, and de- livered unto them his goods. 15 And unto one he gave five tal- ents, to another two, and to another one ; to every man according to his several a-bill-ty: and straightway took his journey. 16 Then he that had received the five talents went and traded with the same, and made them other five talents. 17 And likewise he that had rl- cei'ved two, he also gained other two. 18 But he that had recei ved one, went and digged in the earth, and hid his lord’s money. 19 After a long time the lord of those servants cometh, and reckoxmffe with them. 36 20 And so he that had received five talents came, and brought other five talents, saying, Lord, thou de- liveredst unto me five talents : be- hold, I have gained besides them five talents more. 21 His lord said unto him, Well done, thou good and faithful servant ; thou hast been faithful over a few things, J will make thee ruler over many things : enter thou into the joy Of thy lord. 22 He also that had received two talents came, and said, Lord, thou deliveredst unto me two talents : be- hold, I have gained two other tal- ents besides them. 23 His lord said unto him, Well done, good and faithful servant ; thou hast been faithful over a few things, I will make thee ruler over many things ; enter thou into the joy of thy lord. 24 Then he which had recei'ved the one talent came, and said, Lord, I knew thee, that thou art an hard man, reaping where thou hast not sown, and gathering where thou hast not strewed : 25 And I was a-fraid', and went and hid thy talent in the earth : lo, there, thou hast that is thine. 26 His lord answered and said un- to him, Thou wicked and sloth'ful servant, thou knewest that I reap where I sowed not, and gather where I have not strewed : 27 Thou oughtest, therefore, to have put my money to the exchan- gers, and then at my coming 1 should have recei'ved mine own with usury. 28 Take, therefore, the talent from him, and give it unto him which hath ten talents. 29 For unto every one that hath, shall be given, and he shall have a-biin'dance : but from him that hath not, shall be taken away even that which he hath. 30 And cast ye the unprofitable ser- vant into outer darkness ; there shall be weeping and gnash'ing of teeth. 31 II When the Son of Man shall come in his glory, and all the holy angels with him, then shall he sit upon the* throne of his glory : 32 And before him shall be gather- ed all nations : and he shall separate Chap. 25. them one from andther, as a shep- herd di-vl'deth his sheep from the goats ; 33 And he shall set the sheep on his right hand, but the goats on the left. 34 Then shall the King say unto them on his right hand, Come, ye bles'sed of my Fa'ther, inherit the kingdom prepared for you from the foundation of the world : 35 For I was an hungered, and ye gave me meat : I was thirsty, and ye gave me drink : I was a stranger, and ye took me in : 36 Naked, and ve cloth'ed me : I was sick, and ye visited me : I was in prison, and ye came unto me. 37 Then shall the righteous an- swer him, saying, Lord, when saw we thee an hungered, and fed thee ? or thirsty, and gave thee drink ? 38 When saw we thee a stranger, and took thee in ? or naked, and cloth'ed thee? 39 Or when saw we thee sick, or in prison, and came unto thee ? 40 And the King shall answer, and say unto them, Verily I say unto you, inasmuch as ye have done it unto one of the least of these my brethren, ye have done it unto me. 41 Then shall he say also unto them on the left hand, Depart from me, ye cursed, into everlas'ting fire, prepared for the devil and his an gels : 42 For I was an hungered, and ye gave me no meat : I was thirsty, and ye gave me no drink : 43 I was a stranger, and ye took me not in : naked, and ye cloth'ed me not : sick, and in prison, and ye visited me not. 44 Then shall they also answer him, saying, Lord, when saw we thee an hungered, or a-thirst', or a stranger, or naked, or sick, or in prison, and did not minister unto thee ? 45 Then shall he answer tliem, saying, Verily 1 say unto you, Inas- much as ye did it not to one of the least of these, ye did it not to me. 46 And these shall go away into everlas'ting punishment ; but the righteous into life eternal. ST. MATTHEW. Chap. 26. ST. MATTHEW. CHAP. XXVI. Conspiracy against ' Christ. A ND it came to pass, when Je'fiis had finished all these saying's, he said unto his disciples, 2 Ye know that alter two days is the feast of the passover, and the Son of Man is betrayed to be crucified. 3 IT Then assembled together the chief priests, and the scribes, and the elders of the people, unto the palace of the high priest, who was called Cai'a-phas,* 4 And consulted that they might take Je'§us by su5t'le-ty, and kill him. 5 But they said, Not on the feast- day, lest there be an uproar among the people. 6 IT Now wfien Je'§us was in Beth'- a-ny, in the house of Sl'mon the lep'er, 7 There came unto him a wom'- an haying an al'a-bas-ter box of very recious ointment, and poured it on is head, as he sat at meat. 8 But w r hen his disciples saw they had indignation, saying, To what purpose is this waste ? 9 For this ointment might have beent sold for much, and given to the poor. 10 When Je'§us understood ?7, he said unto them, Why trouble ye the worn 'an ? for she hath wrought a good work -upon me. 11 For ye have the poor always with you ; but me ye have not al- ways. 12 For in that she hath poured this ointment on my body, she did it for my burial. 13 Verily I say unto you, Where- soever this gos'pel shall be preached in the whole world, there shall also this, that this wom'an hath done, be told for a memorial of her. 14 IF Then one of the twelve, call- ed Ju'das Is-car'i-ot, went unto the chief priests, 15 And said unto them , What will ye give me, and I will deliver him unto you? And they covenanted with him for thirty pieces of silver. 16 And from that time he sought opportunity to betray him. 17 IF Now, the first day of the feast * Kalya- fas. 1 bin. 37 of unleavened bread, the disciples came to Je'fus, saying unto him, Where wilt thou that we prepare for* thee to eat the passover ? 18 And he said, Go into the city to such a man, and say unto him, The Ma'ster saith, My time is at hand ; I will keep the passover at thy house with my disciples. 19 And the disciples did as Je'§iis had appointed them ; and they made ready the passover. 20 Now, when the even was come, he sat down with the tw r elve. 21 And as they did eat, he said, Verily 1 say unto you, That one of you shall betray me. 22 And they w r ere exceeding sor- rowful, and began every one of them to say unto him, Lord, is it I ? 23 And he answered and oaid,J He that dippeth his hand with me in the dish, the same shall betray me. 24 The Son of Man goeth, as it is written of him : but wo unto that man by whom the Son of Man is be- trayed ! it had been good for that man if he had not been born. 25 Then Ju'das, which betrayed him, answered and said, Ma'ster, is it 1 ? He said unto him, Thou hast said. 26 TF And, as they were eating, Je'§us took bread, and bles'sed z7, and brake tY, and gave it to the disci- ples, and said, Take, eat ; this is my body. 27 And he took the cup, and gave thanks, and gave it to them, saying, Drink ye all of it ; 28 For this is my blood of the new testament, which is shed for many for the remission of sins. 29 But? I say unto yon, I will not drink henceforth of this fruit)) of the vine, until that day when I drink it new with you in my Father’s king- dom. 30 IF And when they had sung an hymn, they went out into the mount of Ol'ives. 31 Then saith Je'gus unto them, All ye shall be offended because of me this night : for it is written, I will smite the shep'/ierd, and the sheep of the fiock shall be scattered abroad. J std. |]/roo/. 4 38 ST. MATTHEW. Chap. 26, 32 But after I am risen again', I will go before you into Gal'i-lee. . 33 Pe'ter answered and said unto him, Though all men shall be offend- ed because of thee, yet will I never be offended. 34 J e'§us said unto him, Verily I say unto thee, That this night, be- fore the cock crow, thou shalt deny me thrice. 35 Pe'ter said unto him, Though I should die with thee, yet will I not deny thee. Likewise also said all the disciples. 3G f Then cometh Je'§us with them unto a place called Geth-sem'- a-ne, and saith unto the disciples, Sit ye here, while I go and pray yonder. ‘37 And he took with him Pe'ter, and the two sons of Zeb'e-dee, and began to be sorrowful and very heavy, 38 Then saith he unto them, My soul is exceeding sorrowful, even unto death : tarry ye here, and watch with me. 39 And he went a little farther, and fell on his face, and prayed, saying, O my Fa'ther, if it be possi- ble, let this cup pass from me : never- theless, not as 1 will, but as thou wilt. 40 And he cometh unto the dis- ciples, and findeth them asleep', and saith unto Pe'ter, What ! could ye not watch with me one hour ? 41 Watch and pray, that ye enter not into temptation: the spirit indeed is willing, but the flesh is w r eak. 42 He went away again' the sec- ond time, and prayed, saying, O my Fa'ther, if this cup may not pass away from me, except I drink it, thy will be done. 43 And he came and found them asleep' again': for their eyes were heavy. 44 And he left them, and went away again', and prayed the third time, saying the same words. 45 Then cometh he to his disci- ples, and saith unto them, Sleep on now, and take your rest: behold, the hour is at hand, and the Son of Man is betrayed into the hands of sinners. 46 Rise, let* us be going ; behold, he is at hand that doth betray me. 47 H And while he yet spake, Jo, Ju'das, one of the twelve, came, and with him a great multitude with swords and staves from the chief priests ard elders of the people. 48 Now he that betrayed him gave them a sign, saying, Whomso- ever I shall kiss, that same is he : hold him fast. 49 And forthwith he came to Je'- fus, and said, Hail, Ma'ster, and kissed him. 50 And Je'fus said unto him, Friend, wherefore art thou come ? Then came they and laid hands ok. Je'fus, and took him. 51 And, behold, one of them, which were with Je'fus, stretched out his hand, and drew his sword, and struck a servant of the high priest, and smote off his ear. 52 Then said Je'fus unto him, Put up again' thy sword into his place : for all they that take the s?eord shall per ish with the sword. 53 Thinkest thou that I cannot now pray to my Fa'ther, and he shall presently give me more than twelve legions of angels? 54 But how then shall the scrip- tures be fulfilled, that thus it must be ? 55 In that same hour said Je'fus to the multitudes, Are ye come out, as against' a thief, with swords and staves for to take me ? I sat daily with you teaching in the temple, and ye laid no hold on me. 56 But all this was done, that the scriptures of the prophets might be fulfilled. Then all the disciples for- sook him and fled. 57 H And they that had laid hold on Je'fus, led him away to Cai'a- phas # the high priest, where the scribes and the elders were assem- bled. 58 But Pe'ter followed him afar off, unto the high priest’s pal'ace, and went in, and sat wdth the servants, to see the end. 59 Now the chief priests and el- ders, and all the council, sought false witness against' Je'fus to put him to death ; * Ka'ya-fas. Chap. 27. 60 But found none ; yea, though many false witnesses came, yet found they none; At the last came two i&lse witnesses, 61 And said, This fellow said, I am able to destroy 7 the temple of God, and to build it in three days. 62 And the high priest aro§e, and said unto him, Answerest thou noth- ing? -what is it which these witness against' thee ? 63 But Je'§us held his peace. And the high priest answered and said unto him, I adjure thee by the living God, that thou tell us whether thou be the Christ, the Son of God : 64 Je'§us saith unto him, Thou hast said : nevertheless, I say unto you, hereafter shall ye see the Son of Man sitting on the right hand of power, and coming in the clouds of heaven. 65 Then the high priest •rent his clothes, saying, He hath spoken blas'- phe-my : what further need have we of witnesses ? Behold, now ye have heard his blas'phe-my. 66 What think ye? They answer- ed and said, He is guilty of death. 67 Then did they spit in his face, and buffetted him ; and others smote him with the pafin§ of their hands, 68 Saying, Proph'e-sy * unto us, thou Christ I Who is he that smote thee ? ' 69 IT Now Pe'ter sat without in the pal'ace : and a damsel came unto him, saying, Thou also wast with Je'§us of Gal'i-lee. 70 But tfs denied before them all, saying, i know not what thou eay- «st. 71 And when he was gone out into the porch, another maid saw him, and said unto them that were there, This fellow was also with Je'- jus of Naz'a-reth. 72 And again' he denied with an oath, I do not know the man. 73 And after a while came unto him they that stood by, and said to Pe'ter, Surely thou also art one of them, for thy speech bewray 'eth thee. 74 Then began he to curse and to swear, saying , 1 know not the man. And immediately the cock crew. 39 75 And Peter remembered the words of Je'§as, which said unto him, Before the cock crow, thou shall deny me thrice. And he went out, and wept bitterlv. CHAP. XXVII. Christ delivered to Pi'lult . W HEN the morning was come, all the chief priests and elders of the people took counsel against Je'fus to put him to death; 2 And when they had bound him, they Led him away, and delivered him to Pon'ti-ua* Pi 'late the gov'- er-ndr. 3 IF Then Ju'das, which bad be- trayed him, when he that he was condemned, repented himself, and brought again' the thirty pieces of silver to the chief priests and el- ders, 4 Saying, I have sinned, in that I have betrayed the innocent blood. And they said, What is that to us? see thou to that. 5 And he cast down the pieces of silver in the temple, and departed, and went and hanged himself* 6 And the chief priests took the silver pieces, and said, It is not law- ful for to put them into the treasu- ry, because it is the price of blood. 7 And they took counsel, and bought with them the potters’ field, to bury strangers in. 8 Wherefore that field was called, The field of blood, unto this day. 9 (Then was fulfilled that which was spoken by Jere-my the prophet, saying' - And they took the thirty- pieces of silver, the pree of him that was valued, whom they of the chil- dren of Is'ra-el did value ; 10 And gave them for the potters’ field, as the Lord appointed me.) 11 TF And Je §us stood before the gov'er-nor ; and the gov'er-nor asked him, saying, Art thou the King of the Jews? and Je'§us said unto him, Thou sayest. 12 And when he was accused of the chief priests and elders, he an- swered nothing. 13 Then said Plfiate unto him, Hearest thou not how many things they witness against' thee ? 14 And he answered him t© never * Pon'ishe*u$, ST. MATTHEW. 40 a word ; insomuch that the gover- nor marvelled greatly. 15 f Now at that feast the gover- nor was wont to release unto the peo- ple a prisoner, whom they would. 16 And they had thej a notable prisoner, called Ba-rab'bas. 17 Therefore, when they were gathered together, Pi'late said unto them, Whom will ye that 1 release unto you ? Ba-rab'bas, or Je'§us, which is called Christ ? 18 For he knew that for envy they had delivered him. 19 ? When lie was set down on the judgment-seat, his wife sent unto him, saying Have thou nothing to do with that just man : for I have suffer- j ed many things this day in a dream because of him. .20 But the chief priests and elders persua'ded the multitude that they should ask Ba-rab'bas, and destroy' Jesus. 21 The gov'er-nor answered, and said unto them, Whether of the twain will ye that I release unto you ? They said, Ba-rab'bas. 22 Pi'late saith unto them, What shall I do then with Je'fus, which is called Christ ? They all say unto him, Let him he cru'ci-fled.^ 23 And the gov'er-nor said, Why, what evil hath he done ? But they cried out the more, saying, Lee him be crucified. 24 When Pilate saw that he could prevail nothing, but that rather a tumult was made, he took water, and 'wash'ed his hands, before the multitude, saying, I am innocent of •die blood of this just person ; see ye to it. 25 Then, answered all the people, and said, Plis blood be on us, and on our children. 26 Then released he Ba-rab'bas unto them ; and when he had scour - fed Je§us, he delivered him to be crucified. 27 IT Then the soPdi^rs of the gov'er -nor took Je'§ii-s into the com- y inon hall, and gathered unto him the whole band of soldiers. 28 And they stripped him, and put on him a sca.rlet robe. 29 And when they had plat'ted a * krdd'sd-fVd. Chap. 27. crown of thorns, they put it upon his head, and a reed in his right hand : and they bowed the knee before him, and mocked him, saying, Hail, King of the Jews ! 30 And they spit upon him, and took the reed, and smote him on th£ head. 31 And after that they had mock- ed him, they took the robe off from him, and put his own raiment on him, and led him away to crucify him. 32 And as they came out, they found a man of Cy-re'ne, Sl'mon by name ; him they compelled to bear his cross. 33 f And when they were come unto a place called Gol'go-tha, that is to say, A place of a fcull, 34 They gave him vinegar to drink, mingled with gall : and, when he had tast'ed thereof, \ he would not drink. 35 And they crucified him, and parted his garments, cas'tmg lots \ that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the prophet, They parted my garments among them, and upon, my ves'turet did they cast lots. 36 And sitting down, they water- ed him there ; 37 And set up over his head, his accusation written, THIS IS JE'SUS, THE KING OF THE JEWS. 38 Then were there two thieves crucjfied with him, one on the right hand, and another on the left. 39 And they that passed by revil- ed him, wagging their heads, 40 And saying, Thou that de- stroy'est the temple, and buildest it in three days, save thyself. If thou be the Son of God, come down from the cross. 41 Likewise also the chief priests mocking him, with the scribes and elders, said, 42 He saved others; himself he cannot save. If he be the King ot IVra-el, let him now come down from the cross, and we will believe him. 43 He trusted in God ; let him deliver him now, if he will have him : for he said, I am the Son of God. 44 The thieves also, which were crucified with liiin, cast the same m his teeth. + vcs'tshurc. ST. MATTHEW. (Ska r. 28. 45 IT Now, from the sixth hour, there was darkness over all the land unto the ninth hour. 4 ' 8 46 And about' the ninth hour, Je'- fus cried with a loud voice, saying;, E'll, Eli, la'ma sa-bach-tha'nr ? that is to saj r , My God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me ? 47 Some of them that stood there, when they heard that , said, This man calleth for E-11'as. 48 And straightway one of them ran, and took a sponge, and filled it with vinegar, and put it on a reed, and gave him to drink. 49 The rest said, Let be, let us see whether E-11'as will come to saye him. 50 IF Je'|iis, when he had cried again' with a loud voice, yielded up the gftost. 51 And., behold, the vail of the temple was rent in twain, from the top to the bottom ; and the earth did quake, and the rocks rent ; 52 And the graves were opened ; and many bodies of the saints which slept, aro§ e, 53 And came out of the graves after his resurrection, and went into the holy city, and appeared unto many. 54 Now, when the centurion, and they that were with him, watching Je'§us, saw the earth'quake, and those things that were done, they feared greatly, saying, Truly this was the Son of God. 55 And many worn'en were there, beholding afar off, which followed Je'§us from Gal'i-lee, ministering unto him : 56 Among which was Ma'ry Mag- da-le'ne, and Ma'ry the mother of James and Jo'ses, and the mother of Zeb'e -dee’s children. 57 IT When the even was come, there came a rich man of Ar-i-ma- the'a, named Jo'seph, who also him- self was Je'§us’ disciple : 58 He went to Pl'late, and beg- ged the body of Je'§us. Then Pl'late comman'ded the body to be deliver- ed. 59 And when Jo'seph had taken the body, he wrapped it in a clean linen cloth, * That is , from 12 o'' clock at noon , 4 * 4i 60 And laid it in his own new tomb, which he had hewn out in the rock : and he rolled a great stone to the door of the sep ulchre, and de-part- ed. 61 And there was Ma'ry Mag-da- le'ne, and the other Ma'ry, sitting over against' the sep'ulchre. 62 IT Now, the next day, that fol- lowed the day of the preparation, the chief priests and Phar'i-sees came together unto Pl'late, 63 Saying, Sir, we remember that that decei'ver said, while he was yet alive, After three days I will rise again'. 64 Command', there'fore, that the sep'ulchre be made sure until the third day, lest his disciples come by night and steal him away, and say unto the people, He is risen from the dead : so the last error shall be worse than the first. 65 Pl'late said unto them, Ye have a watch ; go vour way, make it as sure as ye can. 66 So they went, and made the sep'ulchre sure, sealing the stone, and setting a watch. CHAP. XXVIII. Christ's resurrection . I N the end of the sab'bath, as it be gan to dawn to'wards the first day of the week, came Ma'ry Mag- da-le'ne, and the other Ma'ry, to see the sep'ulchre. 2 And, behold, there was a great earth'quake : for the angel of the Lord descen'ded from heaven, and came and rolled back the stone from the door, and sat upon it. 3 His countenance was like light- ning, and his raiment white as snow : 4 And for fear of him the keepers did -shake, and became as dead men . 5 And the angel answered and said unto the worn'en, Fear not ye : for I know that ye seek -Je'fus, -which was crucified. 6 He is not here ; for^he is risen, as he said. Come, see the place where the Lord lay. 7 And go quickly, and tell his dis- ciples, that he is risen from the dead \ and, behold, he goeth before you into till 3 o'clock in the after-noon . ST. MAWHEW.' m ST. MARK. Gal'i-lee ; there shall ye see him : lo, 1 have told you. 8 And they departed quickly from the sep'ulcnre, with fear and great joy ; and did run to bring his dis- ciples word.' 9 f And, as they went to tell his disciples, behold, Je'^us met them, saying, All hail. And they came and held him by the feet, and wor ship- ped him. 10 Then said Je'§us unto them, Be not a-fraid': go tell my brethren, that they go into Gal'i-lee, and there shall they see me. 11 IT Now, when they were going, behold, some of the watch came into the city, and shewed unto the chief priests all the things that were done. 12 And when they were assembled with the elders, and had taken coun- sel, they gave large money unto the sol'dzers, 13 Saying, Say ye, His disciples came by night, and stole him away while we slept. Chap. 1, 14 And if this come to the g6v'er- nor’s ears, we will persuade' him, and secure you. 15 So they took the m6ney, and did as they were taijght : and this saying is commonly reported among the Jews until this day. 16 IT Then the eleven disciples went away into Gal'i-lee, into a moun'tain where Je'§us had appoint- ed them. 17 And when they saw him, they wor'smp-ped him : but some doubt- ed. 18 If And Je'§us came and spake unto them, saying, All power is giv- en unto me in heaven and in earth. 19 Go ye, therefore, and teach all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Fa' the r, and of the Son, and of the Holy G/mst ; 20 Teaching them to observe all things what'so-ev-er I have comman* ded you : and, lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the world. A'men'. THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO ST. MARK. This Gos'pel was written, about ten years after Christ’s ascension, by St. Mark, under the inspection of the apostle Pe'ter, whose disciple, co-ad-ju'tor, and com* panion, he was. Little more is known with certainty concerning him. Some say he preached the Gos'pel in E'gypt, and suffered martyrdom at Al-ex-an'dri-a. CHAPTER I. John Bap'iisVs office. TM1HE beginning of the gos'pel of JL Je'fus Christ, the Son of God ; 2 As it is wriyen in the prophets, Behold, I send my messenger before thy face, which shall prepare thy way before thee. 3 The voice of one crying in the wilderness, Prepare ye the way of the Lord, make his paths straight. 4 Jo/tn did baptize in the wilder- ness, and preach the baptism of re- pentance for the remission of sins. 5 And there went out unto him all the land of Ju-de'a, and they of Je-ru'9a-lem, and were all baptized of him in the river of Jor'dan, con- fessing their sins. 6 And JoAn w r as cloth'ed with camePs hair, and with a girdle* of a skin about' his loins ; and he did eat locusts and wild honey ; 7 And preached, saying, There cometh one mightier than I after me, the latchet of whose shoes I am not worthy to stoop down and unloose. 8 I indeed have baptized you with water : but he shall baptize you with the Holy G/iost. 9 And it came to pass in those days', that Jhe son of Zb-rch'ab-el, which was the son of Sa-la/thi-el, which was the son of Ne'ri, 28 Which was the son of Mel'chl, which was the son of Ad'di, which was the son of Co'sam, which was the son of El-mo'dam, which was the son of Er, 29 Which was the son of Jo'se, Which was the son of E-li-e'zer, which was the son of Jo'rim, which was the son of Mat that, which was the son of Le'vi, 30 Which was the son of Sim'e- on, which was the son of Ju'da, which was the son of Jb'stph, which was the son of Jo'nan, which was the son of E-lPa-kim, 31 Which was rf ie son °f Me-le'a, which was the son of Me'nan, which was the son ol Mat'ta-tha, which was the son of Na'than, which w'as the son of Da'vid, 32 Which was the son of Jes'se, which was the son of O'bed, which was the son of Bo'bz, which was the son of Sal'mon, which was the son of Na-ass'6n, # 33 Which was the son of A-min'- a-dab, which was the son of A'ram, which was the son of Es rom, which was the son of Pha'ref, which was the son of Ju'da, 34 Which was the son of Ja'cob, which was the son of T'§aac, which was the son of A'bra-ham, which was the son of Tha/ra, which was the son of Na'chor, 35 Which was the son of Sa'- ruch, which was the son of Ra'gau, which was the son of Pha'lec, which was the son of He'ber, which was the son of Sa'la, 36 Which was the son of Ca-P- nan, which was the son of Ar-phax - ad, which was the son of Sem, which was the son of No'e, which was the son of La'mech, 37 Which was the son of Ma-thu'- sa-la, which was the son ©f £'n#«h, * JVa-ash'un. Chap. 4. which was the son of Ja'red, whicA was//ie somof Ma-le'le-el, which was the son of Ca-Vnan, 38 Which was the son of Ehos, which was the son of Seth, which was the son of Ad'am, which was the son of God. CHAP. IV. Christ's temptation and vic'tdr-y. A ND Je'gus, being full, of the Holy GAost, returned from Jor'dan, and was led by the spirit into the wilderness, 2 Being forty days tempted of the devil. And in those days he did eat nothing : and, when they were end- ed, he after-wards hungered. 3 And the devil said unto him, If thou be the Son of God, command this stone that it be made bread. 4 And Je'§us answered him, say- ing, It is written, That man shall no* live by bread alone, but by everj word of God. 5 And the devil, taking him up into an high mountain, shewed unto him all the kingdoms of the world in a moment of time. 6 And the devil said unto him, All this pow r er will I give thee, and the glory of them : for that is delivered unto me ; and to whomsoever I will, I give it. 7 If thou, therefore, w r ilt wor ship me, all shall be t'hine. 8 And Je'§us answered and said unto him, Get thee behind me, Sa- tan : for it is written, Thou shalt wor'ship the Lord thy God, and him only shalt thou serve. 9 And he brought him to Je-ru'- sa-lem, and set him on a pinnacle of the temple, and said unto him, If thou be the Son of God, cast thyself down from hence : 10 For it is written, He shall give his angels charge over thee, to keep thee ; 11 And in their hands they shall bear thee up, lest at any time thou dash thy foot against 7 a stone. 12 And Je'fus, answering, said unto him, It is said, Thou shalt not tempt the Lord thy God. 13 And when the devil had ended all the temptation, he departed from him for a season. £T. LUKE. Chap. 4. 14 IT And Je'§us returned in the power of the Spirit into Gall-lee : and there went out a fame of him throughall the region round about'. 15 And he taught in their syna- gogues, bein^ glorified of all. 16 IF And he came to Naz'a-reth, where he had been brought up: and^ as his custom was, he went into the syn'agogue on the sab 'bath- day, and Stood up for to read. 17 And there was delivered unto him the book of the prophet E-sa'i- as :* And when he had opened the book, he found the place where it was written, 16 The Spirit of the Lord is upon me, because he hath a-noin'ted me to preach the gos'pel to the poor ; he hath sent me to heal the broken- hearted, to preach deliverance to the cap tives, and recovering of sight to the blind, to set at liberty them that are bruised ;t 19 To preach the ac'cep-ta-ble year of the Lord. 20 And he closed the hook, and lie gave it again' to the minister, and sat down. And the eyes of all them that were in the syn'agogue were fastened on him. 21 And he began to say unto them, This day is this scripture fulfilled in your ears. 22 And all bare him witness, and wondered at the gra'ciousj words which proceeded out of his mouth. And they said, Is not this Jo'se^h’s son ? 23 And he said unto them, Ye will surely say unto me this proverb, Physician, heal thyself: what'so-ev-er we have heard done in Ca-per'na-um, do also here in thy country. 24 And he said, Verily I say unto you, No prophet is accepted in his own country. 25 But I tell you of a truth, many widows were in Is'ra-el in the days of E-lI'as, when the heaven was shut up three years and six months, when great famine was throughout all the land ; 26 But unto none of them was E-lI'as sent, save unto Sa-rep'ta, a mty of Si don, unto a wom'an that ims a widow. * E-sa'yas. t bred' zed. %gra'shus. 73 27 And many lep'ers were in Is'ra-el in the time of Ex-i-se'us the prophet ; and none of them was cleansed, sav- ing Na'a-man the Syr'i-an. 28 And all they in the syn'agogue, when they heard these things, were filled with wrath, 29 And rose up, and, thrust him out of the city, and led him unto the brow of the hill whereon their city was built, that they might cast him down headlong. 30 But he, passing through the midst of them, went his way, 31 And came down to Ca-per'na- um, a city of Gal'i-iee, and taught them on the sab'bath-days. 32 And they were astonished at his doc'trine : for his word was with power. 33 IF And in the syn'agogue there was a man which had a spirit of an unclean devil, and cried out with a loud voice, 34 Saying, Let us alone % what have we to do with thee, thou Je'- §us of Naz'a-reth f art thou come to destroy' us ? I know thee who thou art ; the Holy One of God. 35 And Je'§us rebuked him, say- ing, Hold thy peace, and come out of him. And when the devil had thrown him in the midst, he came out of him, and hurt him not. 36 And they were all ama'zed, and spake among themselves, say- ing, What a word is this ! for with authority and power, he comman'- deth the unclean spirits, and they come out. 37 And the fame of him went out into every place of the country round about'. 38 IT And he aro§e out of the syn'agogue, and entered into Sl'- mon’s house. And Sl'mon’s wile’s mother was taken with a great fe- ver ; and they besought him for her. 39 And he stood over her, and re- buked the fever ; and it left her : and immediately she aro§e, and ministered unto them. 40 IT Now, when the sun was setting, all they that had any sick with dl'verf diseases, brought them unto him ; and he laid his hands on every one of them, and healed them, ST. LUKE. 74 ST. 41 And devils also came out of many, crying- out, and saying, Thou art Christ, the Son of God. And he, rebuking them , suffered them not to speak: for they knew That he was Christ. 42 IT And when it was day, he departed,- and went into a desert place ; and the people sought him, and came unto him, and stayed him, that he should not depart from them. 43 And he said unto them, I must preach the kingdom of God to other cities also ; for therefore am I sent. 44 And he preached in the syna- gogues of Gall-lee. CHAP. V. J1 miraculous draught # of fishes. A ND it came to pass, that, as the people pressed upon him to hear the word of God, he stood by the lake of Qen-nef'a-ret, 2 And saw two ships standing by the lake : but the fishermen were gone out of them, and were washing their nets. 3 And he entered into one of the ships, which was Sl'mon’s, and pray- ed him that he would thrust out a little from the land. And he sat down, and taught the people out of t‘he ship. 4 IF Now, when he had left speak- ing, he said unto Sl'mon, Launch out into the deep, and let down your nets for a draught. # 5 And Sl'mon, answering, said unto him, Ma'ster, we have toiled all. the night, and have taken noth- ing : nevertheless, at thy word I will let down the net. 6 And when they had this done, they enclosed a great multitude of fishes : and their net brake. 7 And they beckoned unto their partners, which were in the other ship, that they should come and help them. And they came, and filled both the ships, so that they began to sink. 8 When Sl'mon Pe'ter saw z7, he fell down at Je'§us’ Amees, saying, Depart from me ; for 1 am a sinful man, O Lord. 9 For he was astonished, and all that were with him, at the draught of the fishes which they had taken : * draff.. LUKE. Chap. 5. 10 And so was also James and JoAn, the sons of Zeb'e-dee, which were partners with Sl'mon. And Je'gus said unto Sl'mon, Fear not; from henceforth thou shalt catch men. 1 1 And when they had brought their ships to land, they forsook all, and followed him. 12 IF And it came to pass, when he was in -a cer'tain city, behold, a man full of 1 prosy; who, seeing Je'§us, fell on his face, and besought him, saying, Lord, if thou wilt, thou canst make me clean. 13 And he put forth his hand, and touch'ed him, saying, i will ; be thou clean. And immediately the lep- rosy departed from him. 14 And he charged him to tell no man : but go, and shewt thyself to the priest, and offer for thy cleansing, according as Mo'§es comman'ded, for a tes'tl-mon-y unto them. 15 But so much the more went there a fame abroad of him: and great multitudes came together to hear, and to be healed by him of their m-fir'mi-ties.t 16 IF And he withdrew himself into the wilderness, and prayed. 17 IF And it came to pass on a cer'tain day, as he was teaching, that there were Phar'i-sees and doctors of the law sitting by, which were come out of every town of Gal'i-lee, and Ju-de'a, and Je-ru'sa-lem ; and the power of the Lord was present to heal them. 18 And, behold, men brought, in a bed, a man which was taken with a palsy ; and they sought means to bring him in, and to lay him before him. 19 And, when they could not find by what way they might bring him in, because of the multitude, they went upon the house-top, and let him down through the tl'llng, with his couch, into the midst before Je'§us. 20 And, when he saw their faith, he said unto him, Man, thy sins are forgiven thee. 21 And the scribes and the Phar'- i-sees began to reason, saying, Who is this which speaketh blas'phe t sho. X infer' mi-tiz. Chap. 6. ST. LUKE. 75 mies? Who can forgive sins but God alone ? 22 But, when Je'fus perceived their thoughts, he, answering, said unto them, What reason ye in your hearts ? 23 Whether is easier to say, Thy sins be forgiven thee ; or to say, Rise up and walk ? 24 But that ye may know that the Son of Man hath power upon earth to forgiVe sins, (he said unto the sick of the palsy,) 1 say unto thee, Ari§e, and take up thy couch, and go unto thine house. 25 And immediately he rose up before them, and took up that where- on he lay, and departed to his own house, glorifying God. 26 And they were all ama'zcd, and they glorified God, and were filled with fear, saying, We have seen strange things to-day. 27 IT And after these things, he went forth, and saw a publican, named Le'vi, sitting at the receipt of custom : And he said unto him, Follow me. 28 And he left all, r^se up, and followed him. 29 IT And Le'vl made him a great feast in his own house : and there was a great com'pany of publicans, and of others, that sat down with them. 30 But their scribes and Phari- sees murmured against’ his disciples, saying, Why do ye eat and drink with publicans and sinners ? 31 And Je'§us, answering, said unto them, They that are whole need not a physician ; but they that are sick. 32 I came not to call the rlgh'te- ous,* but sinners to repentance. 33 IT And they said unto him, Why do the disciples of John fast often, and make prayers, and like- wise the disciples of the Phar'i-sees ; but thine eat and drink ? 34 And he said unto them, Can ye make the children of the bride'- cham-ber fast, while the bridegroom is with them ? 35 But the days will come, when the bride'groom shall be taken away from them, and then shall they fast in those day&i ^ fi'tshc-dzs. 36 IT And he spake also a parable unto them : No man putteth a piece of a new garment upon an old ; if otherwise, then both the new maketh a rent, and the piece that was taken out of the new agre'eth not with the old. 37 And no man putteth new wine into old bottles ; else the new wine will burst the bottles, and be spilled, and the bottles shall per'ish. 38 But new wine must be put into new bottles ; and both are pre- fer v'ed. 39 No man also, having drunk old wme , straightway desireth new : for he saith, The old is better. CHAP. VI. The twelve dpjsiles chosen . A ND it came to pass, on the s€c- jl. 1l ond sab'bath after the first, that he went through the corn fields ; and his disciples plucked the ears of corn, and did eat, rubbing them in iheir hands. 2 And certain of the Phar'i-sees said unto them, Why do ye that which is not lawful to do on the sab bath-days ? 3 And Je'§us, answering them, said, Have ye not read so much as this, what Da'vid did, when himself was an hungered, and they which were with him? 4 How he went into the house of God, and did take and eat the shew'- bread, t and gave also to them that were with him : which it is not law- ful to eat but for the priests alone ? 5 And he said unto them, That the Son of Man is Lord also of the sab oath. 6 IT And it came to pass also, on another sab'bath, that h< entered into the syn'agbgue and taught ; and there was a man whose right hand was writhe, ed. 7 And the scribes and Phar'i-sees watch'ed him, whether he would heal on the sab'bath-day ; that they might find an accusation against' him. 8 But he knew their thoughts, and said to the man which had the withered hand, Rise up, and stand forth in the midst. And he aro§e, and stood forth. t sho'brcd . 76 ST. 9 Then said Je'§us unto them, I will ask you one thing ; Is it law- ful on the sab'bath-days to do good, or to do evil ? to save life, or to de- stroy' it ? 10 And, looking round about' upon them all, he said unto the man, Stretch forth thy hand. And he did so : and his hand was restored whole as the other. 1 1 And they were filled with madness ; and communed one with another what they might do to Je'$us. 12 If And it came to pass in those days that he went out into a moun'- tain to pray, and continued all night in prayer to God. 12 And when it was day, he call- ed unto him his disciples ; and of them he chose twelve, whom also he named A-pos'tles ; 14 Si'mon, (whom he also named re'ter,) and An' drew his brother, James and Jo An, Phil'ip and Bar- th 61' o-mew, 15 Mat'thew and T/iom'as, James the son of Al-phe'us, and Si'mon called Ze-lb'tes, 16 And Ju'd s the brother of James, and Ju'das is-car'hot, which also was the traitor. 17 If And he came down with them, and stood in the plain ; and the com pany of his disciples, and 3 great multitude of people ,cut of all Ju-de'a and Je-ru'sa-lem, and from the sea-coast of Tyre and Si'- don, which came to hear him, and to be healed of their diseases ; 18 And they that were vexed with unclean spirits : and they were healed. 19 And the whole multitude sought to touch him : for there w.ent vir'tue^ out of him, and healed them all. 20 If And he lifted up his eyes on his disciples, and said, Bles sed be ye poor : for yours is the kingdom of God. 2 1 Bles'sed are ye that hunger new : for ye shall be filled. Bles'- sed ore ye that weep now : for ye shall laugh. t 22 Bles'sed arc ye when men shall hate you, and when they shall sepa- rate you from their com' p any, and shall reproach yow, and cast out your name as evil, for the Son of Man’s sake. * vtf't3h% t LUKE. Chap. 6. 23 Rejoice ye in that day, and leap for joy : for, behold, your re- ward is great in heaven : for in the like manner did their fathers unto the prophets. 24 But wo unto you that are rich I for ye have recei'ved your consola- tion. 25 Wo unto you that arc full ! for ye shall hunger. Wo unto you that laugh now ! for ye shall mourn and weep. 26 Wo unto you when all men shall speak well of you ! for so did their fathers to the false prophets. 27 If But I say unto you vthich hear, love your enemies, do good to them which hate you ; 28 Bless them that curse you, and pray for them which despite'- ful-ly use you. 29 Anl unto him that smiteth thee on the one cheek, offer also the other , and him that taketh away thy cloak, forbid not to take thy coat also. 30 Give to every man that ask'- eth of thee ; and of him that taketh away thy goods, ask th em not again'. 31 And as ye would that men should do to you, do ye also to them likewise. 32 For if ye love them which love you, what thank ha.ve ye ? for sin-* ners also love those that love them. 33 And if ye do good to them which do good to you, what thank have ye ? for sinners also do even the same. 34 And if ye lend to them of whom ye hope to receive, what, thank have ye ? for sinners also lend to sinners, to receive as much again'. 35 But love ye your enemies, and do good, and lend, hoping for noth'- ing again': and your reward shall be great, and ye shall be the chil- dren of the Highest : for he is kind unto the unthankful, and to the evil. 36 Be ye, there'fore. mer'ci-ful, as your Fa'ther also is mer'ci-ful. 37 Judge not, and ye shall not be judged : condemn not, and ye shall not be condemned : forgive, and ye shall be forgiven : 38 Give^ and it shall be Chap. 7. ST. LUKE. 77 unto you ; good measure, pressed down, and shaken together, and run- ning over, shall men give into your bo'gom.* For with the same meas- ure that ye mete withal, it shall be measured to you again'. 39 A .id he spake a parable unto them, Can the blind lead the blind ? shall they not both fall into the ditch ? 40 The disciple is not above his master : but every one that is per- fect shall be as his master. 41 And why beholdest thou the mote that is in thy brother’s eye, but percei'vest not the beam that is in thine own eye ? 42 Either how canst thou say to thy brother, Brother, let me pull out the mote that is in thine eye, when thou thyself beholdest not the beam that is in thine own eye ? Thou hy p'ocrlte ! cast out first the beam out of thine own eye, and then shalt thou see clearly to pull out the mote that is in thy brother’s eye. 43 For a good tree bringeth not forth corrupt fruit ; neither doih a corrupt tree bring forth good fruit. t 44 For every tree is known by his own fruit : for of thorns men do not gather figs, nor of a bramble-bush gather they grapes. 45 A good man, out of the good frea§ ure of his heart, bringeth forth that which is good ; and an evil man, out of the evil treasure of his heart, bringeth forth that which is evil : for of the a-biin'dance of the heart his mouth speaketh. 46 IF And why call ye me, Lord, Lord ; and do not the things which I say? 47 Whosoever cometh to me, and heareth my sayings, and doetli them, I will shew you to whom he is like : 48 He is like a man which built an house, and digged deep, and laid the foundation on a rock ; and, when the flood arofe, the stream beat ve- he-ment-ly upon that house, and could not shake it : for it was found- ed upon a rock. 49 But he that heareth, and do- eth not, is like a man that, without a foundation, built an house upen the earth ; against' which the stream * bdd'zum. t /root. did beat ve'he-ment-ly, and immedi- ately it fell ; and the ruin of that house was great. CHAP. VII. Christ raise! h the widow's son. N OW, when he had ended all his sayings in the audience of the people, he entered into Ca-per'na-um. 2 And a cer'tain centurion’s ser- vant, who was dear unto him, was sick, and ready to die. 3 And, when he heard of Je'fus, he sent unto him the elders of the Jews, beseeching him that he would come and heal his servant. 4 And, when they came to Je'fus, they besought him instantly, saying, That he was worthy for whom he should do this : 5 For he loveth our nation, and he hath built us a syn'agogue. 6 Then Je'§us went with them. And when he was now not far from the house, the centurion sent friends to him, saying unto him, Lord, troub- le not thyself ; for I a. a not worthy that thou shouldst enter under my roof : 7 Wherefore neither thought I my-self worthy to come unto thee : but say in a word, and my servant shall be healed. 8 For I also arn a man set under authority, having under me sol'diers, and I say unto one, Go, and he go- eth • and to another, Come, and he cometh ; and to my servant, Do this, and he doeth it. 9 When Je'§us heard these things, he marvelled at him, and turned him about', and said unto the people that followed him, 1 say unto you, I have not found so great faith, no, not in Is'ra-el. 10 And they that were sent, re- turning to the house, found the ser- vant whole that had been sick. 11 IF And it came to pass the day after, that he went into a city call- ed Na'in ; and many of his disciples went with him, and much people. 12 Now when he came nigh to the gate of the city, behold, there was a dead man carried out, the only son of his mother, and she wa« a widow : ami much people of the city was with her. 78 ST. 13 And when the Lord saw her he had compassion on her, and 1 said unto her, W eep not. 14 And he came and touch'ed the bier : and they that bare him stood still. And he said, Young man, I say unto thee, Ari§e. 15 And he that was dead, sat up, and began to speak. And he deliv- ered him to his mother. 16 And there came a fear on all ; and they glorified God. saying, That a great prophet is risen up among us ; and, That God hath visited his people. 17 And this rumour of him went forth throughout ail Ju-de'a, and throughout all the region round about'. 18 And the disciples of J5/m shew- ed him of all these things. 19 1i And Jo/m, calling unto him two of his disciples, sent them to Je'fus, saying, Art thou he that should come ? or look we for an- other ? 20 When the men were come unto him, they said, J 6/m Bap tist hath sent us unto thee, saying, Art thou he that should come ? or look we for another ? 21 And in that same hour he cured many of their m-fir'mi-ties and plagues, and of evil spirits : and unto many that lucre blind he gave sight. 22 Then Je'§as, answering, said unto them, Go your way, and teii John what things ye have seen and heard ; how that the blind see, the lame wa/k, the lep ers are cleansed, the deaf hear, the dead are raised, to the poor the gos pel is p cach- ed. 23 And bles'sed is he , whosoever shall not be offended in me. 24 IT And, when the messengers of Jo/m were departed, he began to speak unto the people concerning Jo/m, What went ye out into the wilderness for to see ? A reed sha - ken with the wind ? 25 But what went ye out for to see ? A man elotli'ed in soft raiment ? Behold they which are gor'geous-ly* apparelled, and live delicately, arc in kings 1 courts. 26 But what went ye out for to * gui'jus-k. LtfKE. Chap. 7. see? A prophet? Yea, I say unt© you, and much more than a pro- phet. 27 This is Ae, of whom it is writ- t n, Behold, I send my messenger be- fore thy face, which shall prepare thy way before thee. 28 1 or I say unto you, Among those that are born of worn'en, there is not a greater prophet than John the Bap tist : but he that is least in the kingdom of God, is greater than he. 29 And all the people that heard him, and the publicans, justified God, being baptized with the bap- tism of Jo/m. 30 But the Phar'i-sees and lawyers rejected the counsel of God against'' themselves, being not baptized of him. 31 IF And the Lord said, Where** unto then shall I liken the men of this generation ? and to what are they like ? 32 They are like unto children sitting in the market-place, and call*- ing one to another, and saying, We have piped unto you, and ye have not dan'ced ; we have mourned to you, and ye have not wept. 33 For J6/m the Bap'tist came neither eating bread, nor drinking wine ; and ye say, He hath a devil. 34 The Son of Man is come eating and drinking, and ye say, Behold, a glut'ton-ous man, and a wine-bibber, a friend of publicans and sinners ! 35 But wisdom is justified of all her children. 36 7 And one of the Phar'i-seeS desired him that he would eat with him, and he went into the Phari- see’s house, and sat down to meat. 37 And, behold, a wom'an in the city, which was a sinner, when she knew that Je'§iis sat at meat in the Phar'i-see’s house, brought an ai'a- bas-ter box of ointment, 38 And stood at his feet behind him weeping, and began to wash his leet with tears, and did wipe them with the hairs of her head, and kissed his feet, and a-noin'ted them with the ointment. 39 Now when the PhaFi-see which had bidden him saw it : he Chap. 8. fepake within himself, saying’, This ma», if he were a prophet, would have known who and what manner of wom'an this is that toucheth him ; for she is a sinner. 40 And Je'fus, answering, said unto him, Sl'mon, I have some'what to say unto thee. And he said, Ma- ster, say on. 41 There was a certain creditor, which had two de&t'ors; the one owed five hundred pence, and the other fifty. 42 And when they had ndthing to pay, he frankly forgave them both. Tell me, there fore, which of them will love him most ? 43 Si'mon answered and said, I suppose that he to whom he forgave most. And he said unto him, Thou hast rightly judged. 44 And he turned to the wom'an, and said unto Si'mon, Seest thou this wom'an ? I entered into thine house, thou gavest me no water for my feet : but she hath washed my leet with teats, and wi'ped them with the hairs of her head. 45 Thou gavest me no kiss ; but this wom'an, since the time I came in, hath not ceased to kiss my feet. 48 My head with oil thou didst not a-noint': but this wom'an hath a-noin'ted my feet with ointment. 47 Wherefore, I say unto thee, Her sins, which are many, are for- given : for she loved much : but to whom little is forgiven, the same lov- cth little. 48 And he said unto her, Thy sins are forgiven. 49 And they that sat at meat with him, began to say within themselves, Who is this that forgiveth sins also ? 50 And he said to the wom'an, Thy faith hath saved thee : go in peace. CHAP. VIII. Parable of the sower . A ND it came to pass after- ward, that he went throughout every city and village, # preaching and shewing! the glad tidings of the kingdom of God : and the twelve were with him. 2 And certain wom'en, which had * vil'lidje. t shoeing. V9 been healed of evil spirits and in* fir'mi-ties, Ma'ry called Mag-da-le'ne, out of- whom went seven devils, 3 And Jb-an'na the wife of Chu'sa, Herod’s stew'ard, and Su-san'na, and many others, which ministered unt© him of their substance. 4 II And when much people were g thered together, and were come to him out of every city, he spake by a parable : 5 A sower went out to sow his seed : and, as he sowed, some fell by the way-side, and it was trodden down, and the fowls of the air do voured it : 6 And some fell upon a rock ; and, as soon as it w r as sprung up, it withered away, because it lacked moisture : 7 And some fell am6ng thorns ; and the thorns sprang up with it, and cho'ked it : 8 And other fell on good ground, and sprang up, and bare fruit an hundred-fold. And, when he had said these things, he cried, He that hath ears to hear, let him hear. 9 IT And his disc pies asked him, saying, What might this parable be ? 10 And he said, Unto you it is given to know the mys'te-ries of the kingdom of God ; but to others in parables : that seeing they might not see, and hearing they might not un- derstand. 11 ^ Now the parable is this: The seed is the word of God. 12 Those by the way-side are they that hear ; then cometh the devil, and taketh away the word out of their hearts ; lest they should be- lieve and be saved. 13 They on the rock are they , which, when they hear, receive the word with joy ; and these have no root, which jbr a while believe, and in time of temptation fall away. 14 And that which fell among thorns, are they which, when they have heard, go forth, and are cho'ked with cares, and riches, and pleas- ures of this life, and bring no fruit to perfection. 15 But that on the good ground arc they, which, in an /ton'est and good ST. LUKE. tO ST. LUKE. Chap. 8. heart, having; heard the word, keep *7, and bring; forth fruit with pa- tience. 16 IT No man, when he hath light- ed a candle, cov'ereth it with a ves- sel, or putteth it under a bed ; but setteth it on a candlestick, that they which enter in may see the light. 17 For nothing is secret, that shall not be made manifest ; neither any thing hid, that shall not be known, and come abroad. 18 Take heed, therefore, how ye hear: for whosoever hath, to him shall be given ; and whosoever hath not, from him shall be taken even that which he seemeth to have. 19 IF Then came to him his mother and his brethren, and could not come at him for the press. 20 And it was told Km by ccr'tain , which said, Ihy mother and thy brethren stand without, desiring to see thee. 21 And he answered and said unto them, My mother and my brethren are these which hear the word of God, and do it. 22 IF Now it came to pass on a cer- tain day, that he went into a ship with his disciples : and he said unto them, Let us go over unto the other side of the lake. And they launch- ed forth. 23 But as they sailed, he fell asleep': and there came down a storm of wind on the lake ; and they were filled v'ith water , and were in jeop'ar-dy. 24 And they came to him, and awoke him, saying, Master, Master, we per'ish ! Then he arbfe and re- buked the wind, and the raging of the water : and they ceased, and there was a caZm. 25 And he said unto them, Where is your faith? And they, being a-fraid'^ wondered, saying one to another, What manner of man is this ! for he cbmman'deth even the winds and water, and they obey him. 26 IF And they arrived at the country of the Gad-a-renes', which is over against' Gal'i-lee. 27 And when he went forth to land, there met him out of the city, a cer'tam man which had devils a long time, and ware no clothes, nei- ther abode in any house, but in the tombs. 28 W hen he saw Je'fiis, he cried out, and fell down before him, and with a loud voice said, What have I to do with thee, Je'§us, thou Son of God most high ? I beseech thee, tor- ment me not. 29 (lor he had cbmman'ded the unclean spirit to come out of the man. For oftentimes it had caught him : and he was kept bound with chains and in fetters ; and he brake the bands, and was driven of the devil into the wilderness.) 30 And Je'|f;s asked him, saying, W hat is thy name ? And he said, Le gion ; because many devils were entered into him. 31 And they besought him that he would not command' them to go out into the deep. 32 And there was there an herd of many swine feeding on the moun- tain : and they besought him that he would suffer them to enter into them. And he suffered them. 33 Then went the devils out of the man, and entered into the swine: and the herd ran violently down a steep place into the lake, and were cho'ked. 34 When they that fed them saw what was done, they fled, and went and told it in the city, and in the country. 35 Then they went out to see what was done ; and came to Je'fus, and found the man, out of whom the devils were departed, sitting at the feet of Jesus, clothed, and in his right mind: and they were a-fraid'. 36 They also which saw iZ, told them by what means he that was po§-§ess'ed of the devils, was heal- ed. 37 IF Then the whole multitude of the country of the Gad-a-renes', round about', besought him to depart from them ; for they were taken with great fear: and he went up into the ship, and returned back again'. 38 Now the man, out of whom the devils were departed, besought him that he might be with him: but Je'fus sent him away, raying, Chap. 9. ST. LUKE. 81 39 Return to thine own house, and shew how great tilings God hath done unto thee. And he went his way, and published throughout the whole city how great things Je'- §us had done unto him. 40 And it came to pass, that, when Je'§us was returned, the people glad- ly recei'ved him: for they were all waiting for him. 41 If And, behold, there came a man named Ja'i-rus, and he was a ruler of the syn'agogue : and he fell down at Je'§us’ feet, and besought him that he would come into his house : 42 For he had one only daughter, about' twelve years of age, and she lay a dying. (But as he went, the people thronged him. 43 H And a woman having an issue of blood twelve years, which had spent all her living upon phy- sicians, neither could be healed of any, 44 Came behind Aim, and touch - ed the border of his garment : and immediately her issue of blood stanched. 45 And Je'§us said, Who touch'ed me ? When all denied, Pe'ter, and they that were with him, said, Ma'- ster, the multitude throng thee, and press thee , and sayest thou, Who touched me ? 46 And Je'§us said, Somebody hath touched me : for 1 perceive that vir'tue* is gone out of me. 47 And when the wom'an saw that she was not hid, she came trembling ; and falling dowm before mm, she declared unto him before all the people for what cause she had touch'ed him, and how she was healed immediately. 48 And he said unto her, Daugh- ter, be of good com'fort : thy faith hath made thee whole ; go in peace.) 49 IT While he yet spake, there ©ometh one from the ruler of the Syn'agogue’s house , saying to him, Thy daughter is dead; trouble not the Ma'ster. 50 But, when Je'§us heard i7, he answered him, saying, Fear not: be- lieve only, and she shall he made whole. 51 And when he came into the house, he suffered no man to go in, save Pe'ter, and James, and Jo/m, and the father and the mother of the maiden. 52 And all wept, and bewailed her: but he said, Y\ eep not : she is not dead, but sleepeth. 53 And they laugh'edt him to scorn, knowing that she was dead*. 54 And he put them all out, and took her by the hand, and called, saying, iVlaid, ,.rl§e. 55 And her spirit came again', and she ar> §e straightway : and he comman'ded to give her meat. 56 And her parents were aston- ished: but he charged them that they should tell no man what was* done. CHAP. IX. Christ sendeth out his disciples. T HEN he called his twelve dis- ciples together, and gave them power and authority over ail devils^ and to cure diseases. 2 And he sent them to preach the kingdom of God, and to heal the sick. 3 And he said unto them, Take nothing for your journey, neither staves, nor scrip, nether bread, nei- ther money ; nexther have two coats a-piece'. 4 And what'so-ev-er house ye en- ter into, there abide, and thence depart. 5 And whosoever will not receive you, when ye go out of that city, shake off the very dust from your feet, for a tes ti-mon-y against them. 6 And they departed, and went through the towns, preaching the gos'pel, and healing every where. 7 U Now Herod, the te'trarch, heard of all that was done by him : and he was perplex'ed, because that it was said of some, that Jo/m was risen from the dead ; 8 And of some, that E-li'as had ap- peared ; and of others, that one of the old prophets was risen again'. 9 And Her'od said, Jo/m have I beheaded : but who is this of whom I hear such things ? And he desired to see him. JO % And the apostles, when they Wfed, 82 were returned, told him all that they had done. And he took them, and went aside privately into a de§'trt place, belonging to the city, called Beth-sa'i-da. 11 And the people, when they knew it , followed him ; and he re- ceived them, and spake unto them of the kingdom of God, and healed them that had need of healing. 12 IT And, when the day began to wear away, then came the twelve, and said unto him, Send the multi- tude away, that they may go into the towns and country round about', and lodge, and get vVt'uals for we are here in a d § ert place. 13 But he said unto them, Give ye them to eat. And they said, We have no more but five loaves, and two fishes ; except we should go and buy meat foraJl this people. 14 (For they were about' five thousand men.) And he said to his disciples, Make them sit v,.own by fifties in a ^om'pany. 15 And they did so, and made them all sit down. 16 T hen he took the five loaves and the two fishes ; and, looking up to heaven, he bless ed them, and brake, and gave to the disciples to set before the multitude. / 17 And they did eat, and were all filled: and there was taken up of fragments that remain'ed to them twelve bas'kets. 18 IF And it came to pass, as he was alone, praying, his disciples were with him ; and he asked them, say- ing, Whom say the people that 1 am ? 19 They, answering, said, John the Bap'tist : but some say , E-li'as, and others say , That one of the old prophets is risen again'. 20 He said unto them, But whom say ye that I am ? Pe ter, answering, said, The Christ of God. 21 And he straitly charged them, and cbmman'ded them to tell no man that thing ; 22 Saying, The Son of Man must suffer many things, and be rejected of the elders, and chief priests, and scribes, and be slain, and be raised the third day. * Qit'tfa, Chap. &. 23 IF And he said to them all, If any man will come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross daily, and fi llow me. 24 For whosoever will save his life shall lose it : but whosoever will lo§e his life for my sake, the same shall save it. 25 For what is a man advan'ta-ged, if he gain the whole world, and lo§e himself, or be cast away ? 26 For whosoever shall be a-sha'- med of me, and of my words, of him sn-al the Son of Man be a-sha'med, when he shall come in his own glory, and in his Fa'ther’s, and of the holy angels. 27 But I tell you of a truth, there be some standing here which shall not taste of death, till they see the kingdom of God. 28 IF And it came to pass about' an eight days after these sayings, he took Peter, and Jo/tn, and James, and went up into a moun'tam to pray. 29 And as he prayed, the fashion of his countenance was altered, and his raiment was white and glis'- ter-ing. 30 And, behold, there ta/ked with him t wo men, which were Mo'§es and E-li'as : 31 W ho appeared in glory, and spake of his decease, which he should accomplish at Je-ru'sa-lem. 32 But Pe ter, and they that were with him, were heavy with sleep : and when they were awake, they saw his glory, and the two men that stood with him. 33 And it came to pass, as they departed from him, Pe'ter said unto Je'§ws, Ma'ster, it is good for us to be here ; and let us make three tab'er- na-cles ; one for thee, and one for M6 §es, and one for E-li'as : not knowing what he said. 34 While he thus spake, there came a cloud, and overshadowed them ; and they feared as they en- tered into the cloud. 35 And there came a voice out of the cloud, saying, This is my beloved Son : hear him. 36 And when the voice was past, Je'§us was found alone. And they kept it close, and told no man iu ST. LUKE. ' Chap. 10 . those days aiiy of those things which they had seen. 37 IT And it came to pass, that, on the next day, when they were come down from the hill, much people met him. 38 And, behold, a man of the com'pany cried out, saying-, Ma'ster, 1 beseech thee, look upon my son ; for he is mine only child : 39 And, lo, a spirit taketh him, and he suddenly crieth out ; a'nd it teareth him that he foameth again' ; and, bruising him, hardly departeth from him. 40 And I besought thy disciples to cast him out ; and they could not. 41 And Je'§us, answering, said, O faithless and perverse' generation ! how long shali I be with you, and suffer you ? Bring thy son hither. 42 And as he was yet a coming, the devil threw him down, and tare him . And Je'giis rebuked the un- clean spirit, and healed the child, and delivered him again' to his father. 43 H And they were all ama'zed at the mighty power of God. But while they wondered every one at all things which Je'§us did, he said unto his disciples, 44 Let these sayings sink down into your ears : for the Son of Man shall be delivered into the hands of men. 45 But they understood not this saying, and it was hid from them, that they percei'ved it not : and they feared to ask him of that saying. 46 IT Then there aro^e a reasoning among them, which of them snould be greatest. 47 And Je'gils, percei'ving the thought of their heart, took a .child, and set him by him, 48 And said unto them, Whosoever shall receive this child in my name, recei'veth me ; and whosoever shall receive me, . recei'veth him that sent me : for he that is least among you all, the same shall be great. 49 IT And Jo/m answered and said, Ma'ster, we saw one ca s' ting out devils in thy name ; and we forbade' him, because he followeth not with us. 50 And Je'^us said unto him, For- 88 bid him not : for he that is not against' us is for us. 51 IT And it came to pass, when the time was come that he should be' recei'ved up, he stead'fast-iy set his face to go to Je-ru'sa-lem, 52 And sent messengers b e f° re his face : and they went, and entered into a village of the Sa-mar'i-tans to make ready for him. 53 And they did not receive him, because his face was as though he would go to Je-ru'sa-lem. 54 And when his disciples, James and Jo/m, saw this , they said, Lord, wilt thou that we command' fire to come down from heaven, and con- sume them, even as E-11'as did ? 55 But he turned and rebuked them, and said, Ye know not what manner of spirit ye are of.* 56 For the Son of Man is not come to destroy' men’s lives, but to save them. And they went to another village. t 57 IT And it came to pass, that, as they went in the way, a cer'tam man said unto him, I%ord, I will fol low thee whithersoever thou goest. 58 And Je'§us said unto him, Foxes have holes, and birds of the air hav e nests ; but the Son of Man hath not where to lay his head. 59 And he said unto another, Fol- low me. But he said, Lord, suffer me first to go and bury my father. 60 Je'§us said unto him, Let the dead bury their dead : but go thou and preach the kingdom of God. 61 And another also said, Lord, I will follow thee : but let me first go bid them farewell, which are at home at my house. 62 And Je'§us said unto him, No man having put his hand to the plough, and looking back, is fit for the kingdom of God. CHAP. X. ^ Seventy disciples sent forth, A FTER these things the Lord ap- pointed other seventy also, and sent them two and two before his face into every city and place, whither he himself would come. 2 There'fore said he unto them, The harvest truly is great, but the labourers are few : pray ye, there - * 6v, t vil'ltdje. ST. LUKE. 84 ST. LUKE. Chap. 10. fore, the Lord of the harvest, that he would send forth labourers into his harvest. 3 Go your ways: behold, I send you forth as lambs among wolves. 4 Carry neither purse, nor scrip, nor shoes : and salute no man by the way. 5 And into what'so-ev-er house ye enter, fir^t say, Peace be to this house. 6 And if the son of peace be there, your peace shall rest upon it: if not, it shall turn to you gain . 7 And in the same house remain, eating and drinking such things as they give : for the labourer is wori- thy of hi-s hire. Go not from house to house. *8 And into what'so-ev-er city ye enter, and they receive you, eat such things as are set before you ; 9 And heal the sick that are therein, and say unto them, The kingdom of God is come nigh unto you. 10 But into what'so-ev-er city ye enter, and they receive you not, go your ways out into the streets of the {same, and say, 11 Even the very dust of your city, which cleaveth on us, we do wipe off against' you : notwithstanding, be ye sure of this, that the kingdom of G-od is come nigh unto you. 12 But I say unto you, that it shall he more tolerable in that day for Sod'om, than for that city. 13 IT Wo unto thee, Cho-ra'zin ! wo unto thee, Beth-sa'i-da ! for if the mighty works had been done in Tyre and Si don, which have been done kuyou, they had a great while &go repented, sitting in sackcloth and ashes. 14 But it shall be more tolerable for Tyre and Si'don at the judgment, than for you. 15 And thou, Ca-per'na-um, which art exalted to heaven, shaft be thrust down to hell. 16 lie that heareth you, heareth me ; and he that despl'§eth }mu de- spi'feth me ; and he that despl'§eth me, despl'feth him that sent me. 17 And the seventy returned again' with joy, saying, Lord, eveh the devils are subject unto us through thy name. 18 And he said unto them, I be- held Sa'tan as lightning fall from heaven. 19 Behold, I give unto you powef to tread on serpents and scorpions, and over all the power of the enemy ; and nothing shall by any means hurt you. 20 Notwithstanding, in this rejoice not, that the spirits are subject unto you ; bu.t rather rejoice, because your names are written in heaven. 21 IF In that hour Je'sus rejoiced in spirit, and said v I thank thee, O Fa'ther, Lord of heaven and earth, that thou hast hid these things from the wise and prudent, and hast re- vealed them unto babes : even so, F a'ther ; for so it seemed good in thy sight. 22 All things are delivered to me of my Fa'ther ; and no man knoweth who the Son is, but the Fa'ther ; and who the Fa'ther is, but the Sen, and he to whom the Son will reveal him. 23 IF And he turned him unto his disciples, and said privately, Bles'sed are the eyes which see the things that ye see : 24 For I tell you that many prophets and kings have desired to see those things which ye see, and have not seen them; and to hear those things which ye hear, and have not heard them . 25 IF And, behold, a cer'tain law- yer stood up, and tempted him, say- ing, Ma'ster, what shall I do to inherit eternal life ? 26 He said unto him, What is written in the law ? how readest thou 3 27 And he, answering, said, Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy strength, and with all thy mind ; and thy neighbour as thyself. 28 And he said unto him, Thou hast answered right : this do, and thou shalt live. 29 But he, willing to justify him- self, said unto Je'§us, And who is my neighbour ? 30 And Je'fus, answering, said, A cer'tain man went down from Je-rti'- sa-lem to Jer'i-cho, and fell among thieves, which stripped him of his Chap. 11. ST. LUKE. 85 raiment, and wound'ed* him , and departed, leaving him ha If dead. 31 And by chance, there came down a cer'tain priest that way ; and when he saw him, he passed by on the other side. 32 And likewise a Le'vite, when he was at the place, came and looked on him , and passed by on the other side. 33 But a cer'tain Sa-mar'i-tan, as he journeyed, came where he was : and when he saw him, he had com- passion on him , 34 And went to him , and bound up his wounds, pouring in oil and wine, and set him on his own beast, and brought him to an inn, and took care of him. 35 And on the morrow, when he departed, he took out two pence, and gave them to the host, and said unto him, Take care of him: and what/so-ev-er thou spendest more, when I come again', I will repay thee. 36 Which now of these three, thinkest thou, was neighbour unto him that fell among the thie\es ? 37 And he said, He that shewed mercy on him. Then said Je'^iis unto him, Go, and do thou likewise. 38 H Now P r^me to pass, as they went, that he entered into a cer- tain vil'la|e : and a cer'tain wom'an, named Mar'tha, recei'ved him into her house 39 And she had a sister called Ma'ry, which also sat at Jehus’ feet, and heard his word. 40 But Mar'tha was cumbered about' much ser'ving, and came to him, and said, Lord, dost thou not care that my sister hath left me to serve alone ? bid her there'fore, that she help me. 41 And Je'§us answered and said unto her, Mar'tha, Mar'tha, thod art careful and troubled about' many things : 42 But one thing is needful : and Ma'ry hath chosen that good part, which shall not be taken away from her. CHAP. XI. Christ teacheth to pray . A ND it came to pass, that, as he was praying in a cer'tain place, * rhyming with bound' ed, found' ecf, 8 when he ceased, one of his disci- ples said unto him, Lord, teach us to pray, as John also taught his disciples. * 2 And he said unto them, When ye pray, say, Our Fa'ther which art in heaven : Hallowed be thy name. Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done, as in heaven, so in earth. 3 Give us day by day our daily bread. 4 And forgive us our sins ; for we also forgive eve.y one that is in- de&t'ed to us. And lead us not into temptation ; hut deliver us from evil. 5 And he said unto them, Which of you shall have a friend, and shall go unto him at midnight, and say unto him, Friend, lend me three loaves ; 6 For a friend of mine in his journey is come to me, and I have n6thing to set before him ? 7 And he from within shall an- swer and .my, Trouble me not : the door is now shut, and my children are with me in bed ; I cannot rise and give thee. 8 I say unto you, Though he will not rise and give him, because he is his friend ; yet because of his im- portunity he will rise and give him as many as he needeth. 9 And I say unto you, Ask, and it shall be given you ; seek, and ye shall findp knock, and it shall be opened unto you. 10 For every one that asketh, re- cei'veth ; and he that seeketh, find- eth ; and to him that knocketh, it shall be opened. 11 If a son shall ask bread of any of you that is a father, will he give him a stone ? or, if he ask a fish, will he, for a fish, give him a serpent l 12 Or, if he shall ask an egg, will he offer him a scorpion ? 13 If ye then, being evil, know how to give good gifts unto your children ; how much more shall your heavenly Fa'ther give the Holy Spirit to them that ask him ? 14 IF And he was cas'tmg out a devil, and it was dumb. And it came to pass, when the devil was gone out, the dumb spake' ; and the people wondered. See . 86 15 But some of them said, He cas'teth out devils through Bc-el'- ze-bub, the chief of the devils. 16 And others tempting him, sought of him a sign from heaven. 17 But he, knowing their thoughts, said unto them, Every kingdom di- vi ded against' itself is brought to desolation , and a house di-vi'ded against' a house falleth. 18 If Sa'tan also be di-vi'ded against' himself, hr vv shall his kingdom stand ? because ye say that 1 cast out devils through Be-el'ze-bub. 19 And if I by Be-el'ze-bub cast out devils, by whom do your sons oast the m out? there'f ore shall they be your judges. 20 But if 1 with the finger of God cast out devils, no doubt the kingdom of God is come upon you. 21 When a strong man armed keepeth his pal'ace, his goods are in peace : 22 But when a stronger than he shall come upon him, and overcome him, he taketh from him all his armour wherein he trusted, and di-vl'deth his spoils. 23 He that is not with me is against' me ; and he that gathereth not with me scattereth. 24 When the unclean spirit is gone out of a man, he waZketh through dry places, seeking rest ; and finding none, he saith, I will return unto my house whence I came out. 25 And when he cometh, he find- eth it swept and garnished. 26 Then goeth he, and taketh to him seven other spirits more wicked than himself; and they enter in, and dwell there : and the last state of that man is worse than the first. 27 IT And it came to pass, as he spake these things, a cer'taTn wom- an* of the com'pany lifted up her voice, and said unto him, Bles'sed is the womb that bare thee, and the paps which thou hast sucked. 28 But he said, Yea, rather bles'- sed are they that hear the word of God," and keep it. 29 IF And when the people were gathered thick together, he began to say, This is an evil generation : they seek a sign ; and there shall Chap. 11. no sign be given it, but the sign of Jo'nas the prophet. 30 For as Jo'nas was a sign unto the Nin'e-vites, so shall also the Son of Man be to this generation. 31 The queen of the south shall rise up in the judgment with the men of this generation, and condemn them ; for she came from the utmost parts of the earth, to hear the wis- dom of Sol'o-mon ; and, behold, a greater than Sol'o-mon is here ! 32 The men of Nin'e-veh shall rise up in the judgment with this generation, and shall condemn it: for they repented at the preaching of Jo'nas ; and, behold, a greater than Jo'nas is here. 33 No man, when he hath lighted a candle, putteth it in a secret place, neither under a bushel, but on a candlestick, that they which come in may see the light. 34 The light of the body is the eye : therefore when thine eye is single, thy whole body also is full of light ; but when thime eye is evil, thy body also is full of darkness. 3£ Take heed, there 'fore, that £he light which is in thee be not dark- ness, 36 If thy whole body, therefore, be full of light, having no part dark, the whole shall be full of light, as when the bright shl'ning of a candle doth give thee light. 37 ^ And as he spake, a cer'tain Phar'i-see besought him to dine with him : and he went in, and sat down to meat. 38 And when the Phar'i-see saw ?7, he marvelled that he had not first wash'ed before dinner. 39 And the Lord said unto him, Now do ye, Phar'i-sees, make clean the outside of the cup and the plat- ter ; but your in'ward part is full of ravening and wickedness. 40 Ye fools ! did not he that made that which is without, make that which is within also? 41 But rather give aZms of such things as ye have ; and, behold, all things are clean unto you. 42 But wo unto you, Phar'i-sees! for ye tithe mint, and rue, and all manner of he rb$, and pass over judg- ST. LUKE. Chap. 12. ment and the 16ve of God : these ought ye to have done, and not to leave the other undone. 43 Wo unto you, Phar'i-sees ! for ye love the uppermost seats in the synagogues, and greetings in the markets. 44 Wo unto you, scribes and Phar'- i-sees, hyp ocrites ! for ye are as graves which appear not, and the men that wa/k over them are not aware of them. 45 IT Then answered one of the lawyers, and said unto him, Ma- ster, thus saying, thou reproachest us also. 46 And he said, Wo unto you also, ye lawyers ! for ye lade men with burdens griev ous to be borne, and ye yourselves touch not the burdens with one of your fingers. 47 Wo unto you ! for ye build the sep'ulchres of the prophets, and your fatners killed them. 43 Truly ye be ir witness that ye allow the deeds of your fathers : for they indeed killed them, and ye build their sep ulchres. 49 There'fore also said the wisdom €>f God, I will send them prophets and apbstles, and some of them they shall slay and persecute ; 50 1 hat the blood of all the prophets, which was shed from the foundation of the world, may be re- quired of this generation ; 51 From the blood of A'bel unto the blood of Zach-a-rl'as, which per'- ish-ed between th'e altar and the temple: verily I say unto you, It shall be required of this generation. 52 Wo unto you, lawyers ! for ye have taken away the key of knowledge : ye entered not in your- selves, and them that were entering in ye hindered. 53 And as he said these things unto them, the scribes and the Ph r - i-sees began to urge him ve'he-ment- ly, and to provoke him to speak of many things ; 54 Laying wait for him, and seek- ing to catch something out of his mouth, that they might accuse him. CLUP. XII. Of a-void'ing hy-poc'ri-sy. I N the mean time, when there were gathered together an innn- 87 merable multitude of people, inso- much that they trode one upon another, he began to say unto his disciples first of all, Beware ye of the leaven of the Phar'i-sees, which is hy-pdc'ri-sy. 2 For there is nothing cov'ered, that shall not be revealed ; neither hid, that shall not be known. 3 There'fore what'so-ev-er ye have spoken in darkness, shall be heard in the light ; and that which ye have spoiren in the ear in closets, shall be proclaim ed upon the house-tops. 4- And I say unto you, my friends, Be not afraid' of them that kill the body, and after that have no more that they can do. 5 But 1 will fore-warn' you whom ye shall fear ; Fear him, which, after he hath killed, hath power to cast into hell ; yea, I say unto you, Fear him. 6 Are not five sparrows sold for two farthings ? and not one of them is forgotten before God. 7 But even the very hairs of your head are all numbered. Fear not, there'fore ; ye are of more value than many sparrows. 8 Also I say unto you Whosoever -shall confess me before men, him shall the Son of Man also confess before themngels of God. 9 But he that denieth me before men, shall be denied before the an- gels of God. 10 And whosoever shall speak a word against' the Son of Man, it shall be forgiven him : but unto him that blas-phem'eth against' the Holy GAost, it shall not be forgiven. 11 And when thty bring you unto the syn'agcgues, a ndunto magistrates and powers, take ye no thought how or what thing ye shall answer, or what ye shall say : 12 For the Holy GAost shall teach you in the same hour what ye ought to say. 13 IT And one of the com'pany said unt"> him, Ma'ster, speak to my brother, that he di-vide' the inherit- ance with me. 14 And he said unto him, Man, who made me a judge, or a di-vi'd&? over you ? 15 And he sard unto them Take ST. LUKE. as heed, and beware of cov / et-ous*ness : for a man’s life consisteth not in the a-bun'dance of the thing’s which he po§-§ess'eth. 16 And he spake a parable unto them, saying, The ground of a cer- tain rich man brought forth plenti- fully ; 17 And he thought within him- self, saying, What shall I do, because I have no room where to bestow my fruits ? 18 And he said. This will I du : I will pull down my barns, and build greater • and there will 1 bestow all my fruits and my goods. 19 And I will say to my soul, Soul, thou hast much goods laid up for many years : take thine ease, eat, drink, and be merry. 20 But God said unto him, Thou fool ! this night thy soul shall be re- quired of thee ; then whose shall those things he, which thou hast provided ? 21 So is he that layeth up treas- ure for himself, and is not nch to'- ward God 22 IT And he said unto his disci- ples, Therefore I say unto you. Take no thought for your life, what ye shall eat ; neither for the body, what ye sha^i put on, 23 The life is more than meat, and the body is more than raiment. 24 Consider the ravens : for they neither sow nor reap ; which neither have storehouse nor barn ; and God feeueth them : How much more are ye better than the fowls ? 25 And which of you, with taking thought, can add to his stat'ure* one cubit X 26 If ye then be not able to do that thing which is least, why take ye thought for the rest? 27 Consider the lilies how they grow: they toil not, they spin not; and yet I say unto you, that SoPo- mon, in all his glory, was not array- ed like one of these. 28 If then God so clothe the grass, which is to-day in the field, and to- morrow is cast into the oven ; how much more will he clothe you ? O ye of little faith : 29 And seek not ye what ye shall * stattshure. Chap. 12. eat, or what ye shall drink ; neither be ye of dou&t'ful mind. 30 For all these things do the na- tions of the world seek after: and your Father knoweth that ye have need of these things. 31 IF But rather seek ye the king- dom of God : and all these things shall be added unto you. 32 Fear not, little flock ; for it is your Father’s good pleasure to give you the kingdom. 33 Sell that ye have, and give a/m§ ; provide yourselves bags which wax not old, a trea§ ure in the heav- ens that faileth not, where no thief approacheth, neither moth corrupt- eth* 34 For -where your treasure is, there will your heart be also. 35 Let your loins be gird'edt about', and your lights burning: 36 And ye yourselves like unto men that wait for their lord, when he will return from the wedding ; that when he cometh and knocketh, they may open unto him immediately. 37 Blessed are those servants, whom the lord, when he cometh, shall find watch mg : verily I say unto you, that he shall gird himself, and make them to sit down to meat, and will come forth and serve them. 38 And if he shall come in tho second watch.J or come in the third watch, and find them so, bles sed are those servants. 39 And this know, that if the good man of the house had known what hour the thief would come, he would have watch'ed, and not have suffered his house to be broken through. 40 Be ye, there'fore, ready also: for the Son of Man cometh at an hour when ye think not. 41 U Then Pe ter said unto him. Lord, speakest thou this parable unto us, or even to all ? 42 And the Lord said, Who then is that faithful and wise steward, wh^m his lord shall make ruler over his household, to give them theiv portion of meat in due season ? 43 Bles'sed is that servant, whom his lord, when he cometh, shall find so doing. i glr'dtd. $ wots ft. ST. LUKE. Chap. 13. ST. LUKE. 89 44 Of a truth I say unto you, that he will make him ruler over all that he hath. 45 But and if that servant say in his heart, My lord delaveth his com- ing ; and shall begin to beat the men- servants, and maidens, and to eat and drink, and to be drunken ; 46 The lord of that servant will Come in a day when he looketh not for him, and at an hour when he is Uot aw ire, and will cut him in sun- der, and will appoint him his portion with the un-be-liev'ers. 47 And that servant, which knew his lord’s will, and prepared not him- self, neither did according* to his will, shall be beaten with many stripes. 48 But he that knew not, and did Commit things worthy of stripes, shall be beaten with few stripes . For unto whomsoever much is given, of him shall be much required : and to whom men have committed much, ftf hkn they will ask the more. 49 IT I am come to send fire on the earth ; and what will I, if it be Already kindled ? 50 But I have a baptism to be baptized with ; and how am I strait- ened till it be accomplished ! 51 Suppose ye that I am come to give peace on earth ? I tell you, Nay ; but rather di-vi§Y6n : 52 For from henceforth there shall be five in one house di-vi'ded, three against' two, and two igainst' three. 53 The father shall be di-vi'ded against' the son, and the son against the father : the mother against' the daughter, and the daughter against the mother ; the mother-i :-law against' her daughter-in-law, and the daugh- ter-in-law against' her mother-in-law. 54 IT And he said also to the peo- ple, When ye see a cloud rise out of the west, straightway ye sa.y, There cometh a shower ; and so it is. 55 And when ye set the south wind blow, ye say, There will be heat ; and it cometh to pass. 56 Ye hyp'oerites ! ye can df§- £ern' th^ face of the sky* and of the earth ; but how is it, that ye do not dif-cern' this time ? 57 Yea, and why even of your- selves judge ye not what is right ? * skei . 8 * 58 ^ When thou geest with thins ad'ver-sa-ry to the magistrate, as thou art in the way, give diligence that thou mayst be delivered from him ; lest he hale thee to the judge, and the judge deliver thee to the officer, and the officer cast thee into prison. 59 I tell thee, thou shalt not de- part thence, till thou hast paid the very last mite. CHAP. XIII. Jefus preacheth repentance. T HERE were present at that sea?- son some that told him of the G il-i-le'ans, whose blood Pl'late had mingled with their s c'ri-fi- 9 es. 2 And Je'§ii3, answering, said unto them, Suppose ye that these Gal-i- le'ans were sinners above all the Gal-i-le'ans, because they suffered such things ? 3 1 tell you, Nay ; but, except ye repent, ye shall all likewise per'ish. 4 Or those eighteen upon whom the tower in Sii'o-am fell, and slew them, think ye that they were sin- ners I hove all men that dwelt in Je-ru'sa-lem ? 5 1 tell you, Nay ; but, except ye repent, ye shall all likewise per'ish. 6 IF He spake also this parable: A cer tain man had a fig-tree plann- ed in his vine yard ; and he came and sought fruit thereon, and found none. 7 Then said he unto the dresser of his vine'yard, Behold, these three years 1 come seeking fruit on this fig-tree, and find none : cut it down ; why cumbereth it the ground? 8 And he, answering, said unto him, Lord, let it alone this year also, till I shall dig about' it, and dung it. 9 And if it bear fruit, well: and if not, then after that thou shalt cut it down. 10 IF And he was teaching in one of the syn'agF-gues on the sab'bath. 11 And, behold, there was a wom'an which had a spirit of in-fir'- mi-tyt eighteen years, and \yas bow- ed together, and could in no wise lift up herself. 12 And when Je'§us saw her, he called her to him , and said unto her* Wom'an, thou art loo'sed from thine ; in-fir'mi-ty. t m-fcr'me-tc. 90 ST. LUKE. Chap. 14, 13 And he laid his hands on her ; and immediately she was made straight, and glorified God. 14 And the ruler of the syn a- gogue answered with indignation, because that Je'§us had healed on the sab'bath-day, and said unto the people, There are six days in which men ought to work : in them, there'fore, come and be healed, and not on the sab bath-day. 15 The Lord then answered him, and said, Thou hyp ocrite ; doth not each one\ of you on the sab bath loose his ox, or his ass from the stall, and lead him away to water- ing? 16 And ought not this wom'an, being a daughter of A'bra-ham, whom Satan hath bound, lo, these, eighteen years, be locVsed from this bond on the sab bath-day ? 17 And when he had said these things, all his ad'ver-sa-ries were a-sha'med: and all the people re- joiced for all the glorious things that were done by him. 16 IT Then said he, Unto what is the kingdom of God like ? and wherc- unto shall I resemble it? 19 It is like a grain of mustard- seed, which a man took, and cast into his garden ; and it grew, and waxed a great tree ; and the fowls of the air lodged in the branches of it. 20 11 And again' he said, Where- unto shall I liken the kingdom of God? 21 It is like leaven, which a wom'- an took and hid in three mea§ ures of meal, till the whole was leavened. 22 And he went through the cit- ies and vil'lages teaching, and jour - neying to' ward Je-ru'sa-lem. 23 IT Then said one unto him, Lord, are there few that be saved ? And he said unto them, 24 Strive to enter in at the strait gate : for many, 1 say unto you, will «eek to enter in, and shall not be able. 25 When once the master of the house is risen up, and hath shut to the door, and ye begin to stand with- out, and to knock at the door, say- ing, Lord, Lord, open unto us ; and he shall answer, and say unto you, I know you not whence ye are ; 26 Then shall ye begin to say, We have eaten and drunk in thy presence, and thou hast taught in our streets. 27 But he shall say, I tell you, I know you not whence ye are ; de- part from me, all ye workers of in- Iq'ui-ty.* 28 There shall be weeping and gnash'mg of teeth, when ye shall see A'bra-ham, and I §aac, and Ja'cob, and all the prophets, in the kingdom of God, and you yourselves thrust out. 29 And they shall come from the east, and from the west, and from the north, and from the south, and shall sit down in the kingdom of God. 30 And, behold, there are last, which shall be first, and there are first, which shall be last. 31 IT The same day there came cer'tain of the Phar'i-sees, saying unto him, Get thee out, and depart hence : for Her'od will kill thee. 32 And he said unto them, Go ye, and tell that fox, Behold, I cast out devils, and I do cures to-day and to-morrow, and the third day i shall be perfect-ed. 33 Nevertheless, I must wa?k to- day, and to-morrow, and the day following : for it cannot be that a prophet per'Ish out of Je-ru'sa-lem. 34 O Je-ru'sa-lem, Je-ru'sa-lem, which killest the prophets, and stonest them that are sent unto thee ; how often would I have gathered thy children together, as a hen doth gath- er her brood under her wings, and ye would not ! 35 Behold your house is left unto you desolate: and verily I say unto you, Ye shall not see me, until the lime come when ye shall say, Bles'- sed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord. CHAP. XIV. Jcfus teacheth hu-mili-ty. A ND it can\e to pass, as he went into the house of one of the chief Phar'i-sees to eat bread on the sab'bath-day, that they watched him. * m-ik'kwe-tc. Chap. 14. ST. LUKE. 91 2 And, behold, there was a cer- tain man before him, which had the dropsy. 3 And Je'§us, answering 1 , spake unto the lawyers and Fhar'i-sees, saying, Is it lawful to heal on the sab bath-day ? 4 And they held their peace. And he took him and healed him, and let him go ; 5 And answered them, saying, Which of you shall have an ass or an ox fallen info a pit, and will not straightway pull him out on the sab'- bath-day ? 6 And they could not answer him again'* to these things. 7 IT And he put forth a parable to those which were bidden, when he marked how they chose out the chief rooms ; saying unto them, 8 When thou art bidden of any man to a wedding, sit not -down in the highest room, lest a more hon - ourable man than thou be bidden of him ; 9 And he that bad* thee and him come and say to thee, Giye this man place; and thou begin with shame to take the lowest room. 10 But when thou art bidden, go and sit down in the lowest room ; that when he that bade thee cometh, he may say unto thee, Friend, go up higher : then shalt thou have wor - ship in the presence of them that sit at meat with thee. 11 For whosoever exalfceth him- self shall be a-ba'sed ; and he that Mmbleth himself shall be exalted. 12 IF Then said he also to him that bade him, When thou makest a dinner or a supper, call not thy friends, nor thy brethren, neither thy kinsmen, nor thy rich neighbours ; lest they also bjd thee again', and a recompense be made thee. 13 But when thou makest a feast, call the poor, the maimed, the lame, the blind : 14 And thou shalt be bless'ed ; for they cannot recompense thee : for thou shall be recompensed at the re- surrection of the just. 15 IF And when one of them that sat at meat with him heard these things, he said unto him, Bles'sed is * a-gen\ he that shall eat bread in the king** dom of God. 16 Then said he unto him, A cer- tain man made a great supper, and bade many : 17 And sent his servant at sup* per-time to say to them that were bidden, Come, for all things are now ready. 1 8 And they all with one consent began to make excuse. The first said unto him, I have bought a piece of ground, and I must needs go and see it : I pray thee have me ex- cused. 19 And another said, 1 have bought five yoke of oxen, and I go to prove them : I pray thee have me excused. 20 And another said, I have mar-* ried a wife ; and therefore I cannot come. 21 So that servant came, and shewed his lord these things. Then the master of the house, being angry, said to his servant, Go out quickly into the streets and lanes of the city, and bring in hither the poor, and the maimed, and the halt, and the blind. 22 And the servant said, Lord, it ig done as thou hast comman'ded, and yet there is room. 23 And the lord said unto the servant, Go out into the highways and hedges, and compel them to come in, that my house may be filled. 24 For I say unto you, That none of those men which were bidden, shall taste of my supper. 25 ^ And there w ent great multi- tudes with him : an.d he turned, and said unto them, 26 If any man come to me, and hate not his father, and mother, and wife, and children, and brethren, and sisters, yea, and his own life also, he cannot be my disciple. 27 And whosoever doth not bear his cross, and come after me, cannot be my disciple. 28 F or which of you, intending to build a tower, sitteth not down first, and counteth the cost, whether he have sufficient to finish it? 29 Lest haply, after he hath laid the foundation, and is not able to 92 ST. LUKE. Chap. 15, finish i7, all that behold begin to mock him, 30 Saying, This man began to build, and was not able to finish. 31 Or what king, going to make war against' anbther king, sitteth not down first, and consuiteth whether he be able with ten thousand to meet him that cometh against 7 him with twenty thousand ? 32 Or else, while the other is yet a great way off, he sendeth an am'- bas-sage, and desireth conditions of peace/ 33 So likewise, whosoever he be of you, that forsaketh not all that he hath, he cannot be my disciple. 34 H Salt is good : but if the salt have lost his savour, wherewith shall it be seasoned ? 35 It is neither fit for the land, nor yet for the dunghill ; but men cast it out. He that hath ears to hear, let him hear. CHAP. XV. Parable of the lost sheep. T HEN drew near unto him all the publicans and sinners for to hear him. 2 And the Phar'i-sees and scribes murmured, saying, This man recei- veth sinners and eateth with them. 3 H And he spake this parable unto them, saying, 4 What man of you having an hundred sheep, if he lo§e one of them, doth not leave the ninety and nine in -the wilderness, and go *fter that which is lost, until he find it ? 5 And when he hath found if, he layeth it on his shoulders, rejoicing. 6 And when he cometh home, he ealleth togtther his friends and neighbours, saying unto them, .Re- joice with me ; for I have found my sheep which was lost. 7 1 say unto you, that likewise joy shall be in heaven over one sin- ner that repen teth, more than over ninety and nine just persons, which need no repentance. 8 11 Either what wom'an, having ten pieces of silver, if she lo§e one piece, doth not light a candle, and sweep the house, and seek diligently till she find it ? 9 And when she hath founds, she ealleth her friends and her neigh- bours together, saying, Kejoice with me ; for I have found the piece which I had lost. 10 Likewise, I say unto you, There is joy in the presence of the angels of God over one sinner that repenteth. 1 1 IT And he said, A certain man had two sons : 12 And the younger of them said to Jus father, la'ther, give me the portion of goods that falleth to me. And he di-vl'ded unto them his liv- ing. 13 And not many days after, the younger son gathered all together, and took his journey into a far coun- try, and there wast'ed his substance with riotous living. 14 And when he had spent allj there aro§e a mighty fam'ine in that land ; and he began to be in want.* 15 And he went and joined him- self to a citizen of that country ; and he sent him into his fields to feed swine. 16 And he would fain have filled his belly with the husks that the swine did eat : and no man gave unto him. 17 And when he came to himself, he said, How many hired servants of my father’s have bread enough, and to spare, and l per'ish with hunger ! 18 1 will ari§e, and go to my fa- ther, and will say unto him, Fa ther, I have sinned against' Heaven, and before thee, 19 And am no more worthy to be called thy son : make me as one of thy hired servants. 20 And he aro§e and came to his father. But, when he was yet a. great way off, his father saw him, and had compassion, and ran, and fell on his neck, and kissed him. 21 And the son said unto him, Fa- ther, I have sinned against' Heaven, and in thy sight, and am no more worthy to be called thy son. 22 But the father said to his ser- vants, Bring forth the best robe, and put it on him ; and. put a ring on hii hand, and shoes on his feet: 23 And bring hither the fatted caff, and kill it ; and let us eat, and be merry : * wont. Chap. 16. 24 For this m3' son was dead, and is alive ogain' ; he was lost, and is found. And they began to be merry. 25 Now, his elder son was in the field : and as he came and drew nigh to the house, he heard musick and dan'cmg. 26 And be called one of the ser- vants, and asked what these things meant. 27 And he said unto him, Thy brother is come ; and thy father hath killed the fatted caZf, because he hath receiVed him safe and sound. 28 And he was angry and would not go in : th re 'fore came his father out, and entreated him. 29 And he, answering, said to his father, Lo, these many years do I serve thee, neither transgressed I at any time thy commandment ; and yet thou never gavest me a kid, that 1 might make merry with my friends 3^ But as soon as this thy son was come, which hath devoured thy liv- ing with harlots, thou hast killed for him the fatted ca, if. 31 And he said unto him, Son, thou art ever with me, and all that i have is thine. 32 It was meet that we should make merry and be glad ; for this thy brother was dead, and is alive again' ; and was lost, and is found. . CHAP. XVL Of the unjust steward. A ND he said also unto his disci- ples, There was a cer' tain rich man, which had a steward ; and the sJnne was accused unto him that he had wasted his goods. 2 And he called him, and said unto him, How is it that • I hear this of thee ? give an account of thy stew-ard-ship ; for thou mayst be no longer stewfird. 3 Then the steward said within himself, What shall 1 do, for my lord taketh away from me the stew-ard- *nlp ? I cannot dig ; to beg I am a-sha'med. 4 I am resolved what to do, that when I am put out of the steward- ship, they may receive me into their bouses. 93 5 So he called every one of his lord’s de&t'ors unto him , and said unto the first, How much owest thou unto my lord ? 6 And he said, An hundred meas- ures of oil. And he said unto him, l ake thy bill, and sit down quickly, and write fifty. 7 Then said he to another, And how much owest thou ? And he said, An hundred measures of wheat. And he said unto him, Take thy bill and write fourscore. 8 And the lord commen'ded the unjust steward, because he had done wisely : for the chTdren of this world are in their generation wiser than the children of light. 9 And I say unto you, Make to yourselves friends of the mammon of unrighteousness ; that, when ye fail, they may receive you into everlas'- ting habitations. 10 He that is faithful in that which is least, is faithful also in much ; and he that is unjust in the least, is unjust also in much. 1 1 If, tht re fr re, ye have not been^ 6 faithful in the unrighteous mammon, who will commit to your trust the true riches? 12 And if ye have not been faith* ful in that which is another man’s, who shall give you that which is your own ? 13 No servant can serve two mas- ters : for either he will hate the one, and love the other ; or else he will hold to the one, and despite' the other. Ye cannot serve God and mammon. 14 T And the Phar'i-sees also, who wa§re cov'etous, heard all these things : and they derided him. 15 And he said unto them, Ye are they which justify yourselves before men ; hut God knoweth your hearts : for that which is highly e-steem'ed among men, is abomination in the sight of God. 1 6 The law and the prophets wtra until John ; since that time the king- dom of God is preached, and every man presseth into it. 17 And it is easier for heaven and earth to pass, than one tittle of the law to fail. * ST. LUKE. 94 ST. LUKE. Chap. 17. 18 Whosoever putteth away his wife, and marrieth another, commit- eth a-dul'ter-y : and whosoever mar- rieth her that is put away from her hus'band, committeth a-dul'ter-y. 19 IT There was a cer tain rich man, which was cloth'ed in purple and fine linen, and fared sump'tu- ous-ly # every day : 20 And there was a cer'tam beg- gar named Laz'a-rus, which was laid at his gate full of sores, 21 And desiring to be fed with the crumbs which fell from the rich man’s table ; moreover, the dogs came and licked his sores. 22 And it came to pass, that the beggar died, and v r as carried by the angels into A bra-h m’s bo'fom : the rich man also died, and was bur- ied ; 23 And in hell he lifted up his eyes being in torments, and seeth A'bra-ham afar off, and Laz'a-rus in his bo'§6m. 24 And he cried, and said, Fa'ther A'bra-ham, have mercy on me ; and send Laz'a-rus, that he may dip the tip of his finger in water and cool my tongue ; for 1 am tormented in this flame. 25 But A'bra-ham said, Son, re- member, that thou in thy lifetime jrecei'vedst thy good things, and like- wise Laza-rf s evil things : but now he is com'for-ted, and thou art tor- mented. 26 And, besides all this, between us and you there is a great gulf fix- ed : so that they which would pass from hence to you cannot ; neither can they pass to us, that would come from thence. 27 Then he said, I pray thee, there'fore, father, that thou wouldst send hirn to my father’s house : 28 For I have five brethren; that he may testify unto them, lest they also come into this place of torment. 29 A'bra-ham saith unto him, 3 hey have Mo'§es and the prophets ; let them hear them. 30 And he said, Nay, father A'bra- ham ; but if one went unto them from the dead, they will repent. 31 And he said unto him, If they hear not Mo'fts and the prophets, ® sum' tsku-v>li. neither will they be persua'ded though one rose from the dead. CHAP. XVII. To a-v6id' giving offence. T HEN said he unto his d sciples, It is impossible but thatoffences will come ; but wo unto him through whom they come ! 2 It were better for him that a mill- stone were hanged about' his neck, and he cast into the sea, than that he should offend one of these little ones. 3 IT Take heed to yourselves : If thy brother tres'pass against' thee, rebuke him ; and if he repent, for- give him. 4 And if he tres'pass against' thee seven times in a day, and seven times in a day turn again to thee, saying, 1 repent ; thou shalt forgive him. 5 ^ And the apostles said unto the Lord, Increase our faith. 6 And the Lord said, If ye had faith as a grain of mus tard seed, ye might say unto this syca-mine tree, Be thou plucked up by the root, and be thou pLmt'ed in the sea ; and it should obey you. 7 But which of you having a ser- vant ploughing, or feeding cattle, will say unto him by and by, vrhen he is come from the field, Go and sit down to meat? 8 And will not rather say unto him, Make r. ady wherewith I may sup, and girdt thyself, and serve me, till I have eaten and drunken ; and after- ward thou shalt eat and drink? 9 Doth he thank that servant be^ cause he did the things that were comman'ded him i I trowj not. 10 So likewise ye, when ye shall have done all those things which are ^omman'ded you, say, We are un- profitable servants : we have done that which was our duty to do. 11 H And it came to pass, as he went to Je-ru sa-lem, that he p ss- ed through the midst of Sa-ma'ri-a and Gal i-lee. 12 And, as he entered into a cer tain vil'lat,e, there met him ten men that were lep ers, which stood afap off: 13 And they lifted up th eir voices, and said, Je'fus, Ma'ster, have mercy on us. $ gird. $ think > Chap. 18 . 14 And when he saw them , he said unto them, Go shew yourselves unto the priests. And it came to pass, that, as they went, they were cleansed. 15 And one of them, when he saw thftt he was healed, turned back, and with a loud voice glorified God, 16 And fell down on his face at his feet, giving him thanks : and he was a Sa-mar'i-L n. 17 And Je'gus answering, said, Were there not ten cleansed ? but where art the nine ? 18 There are not found that re- turned to give glory to God, save this stranger. 19 And he said unto him, Ari§e, go thy way ; thy faith hath made thee whole. * 20 IF And when he was demanded of the Ph Vi-sees, when the king- dom of God should come, he Answer- ed them, and said, the kingdom of God cometh not with observa tion. 2-1 Neither shall they say, Lo here ! or, lo there ! for, behold, the kingdom of God is within you. 22 IF And he said unto the disci- ples, the days will come, when ye shall desire to see one of the days of the Son of Man, and ye shall not see it. 23 And they shall say to } r ou, See here ; or, see there : go not after them , nor follow them. 24 For as the lightning, that light- ened out of the one part under heav- en, shl'neth unto the other part un- der heaven ; so shall also the Son of Man be in his day. 25 But first must he suffer many things, and be rejected of this gen- eration, 26 And as it was in the days of No'e, so shall it be also in the days of the Sen of Man : 27 They did eat, they drank, they married wives, they w'ere given in marriage, until the day that No'e entered into the ark ; and the flood came and destroy'ed them all. 28 Likewise also as it was in the days of Lot, they did eat, they drank, they bought, they sod, they plant'ed, they builded : 29 But the same day that Lot went out of Sod om, it rained fire % and brimstone from heaven, and de* stroy'ed them all. 30 Even thus shall it be in the day when the Son of Man is revealed. 31 In that day, he which shall be upon the house-top, and his stuff in the house, let him not come down to take it away ; and he that is in the field, let him likewise not return back. , 32 Remember Lot’s wife. 33 Whosoever shall seek to save his life shall lo§e it ; and whosoever shall lo§e his life shall pre§> rve' it. 34 I tell you, In that night there shall be two men in one bed ; the one shall be taken, and the other shall be left. 35 Two wom'en shall be grinding together; the one shall be taken, and the other left. 36 Two men shall be in the field ; the one shall be taken, and the other left. 37 And they answered and said unto him, Where, Lord ? And he said unto them, Wheresoever the body is, thither will the eagles be gathered together. CHAP. XVIII. The importunate widow. A ND he spake a parable unto them, to this end , that men ought al- ways to pray, and not to faint ; 2 Saying, There was in a city a judge, which feared not God, nei- ther regarded man: 3 And there was a widow in that city ; and she came unto him, say- ing, A-venge' me of mine ad'ver- sa-ry. 4 And he would not for a while : but after-ward he said within him- self, Though I fear not God, nor re- gard man ; 5 Yet, because this widow troiib'- leth me, I will a-venge' her, lest by her continual coming she weary me. 6 And the Lord said, Hear wb|t the unjust judge saith. 7 And shall not God a-venge' his own elect, which cry day and night unto him, though he bear long with them ? hjpK 8 I tell you, that he will a-venge' them speedily. Nevertheless, when the Son of Man cometh, shall he find faith on the earth ? ST. LUKE. 96 ST. LUKE. Chap. IS. 9 V And he fepalre this parable unto cer'tain which trusted in them- selves that they were righteous, and despi ged others : 10 Tw r o men went up into the temple to pray ; the one a Phari- see, and the other a publican. 11 The Fhari-see stood and pray- ed thus with himself, God, I thank thee, that I am not as other men ere, extortioners, unjust, a-dul ter-ers, or even as this publican. 12 I fast twice in the week, I give tithes of all that I p §- §cSs'. 13 And the publican, standing afar off, would not lift up so much as his eyes unto heaven, but smote aipon his breast, saying, God, be mer'ci-ful to me a sinner. 14 1 tell you, This man went down to his house justified rather than the other : for every one that exalteth himself shall be a-ba'sed ; and he that Aumbleth himself shall be exalted. 15 IF And they brought unto him also infants, that he would touch them : but when his disciples saw it , they rebuked them. 16 But Je'§us called them unto him , and said, Suffer little children to come unto me, and forbid them not: for of such is the kingdom of God. 17 Verily I say unto you, Who- soever shall not receive the king- dom of God as a little child, shall in no wise enter therein. 18 IF And a cer'tain ruler asked him, saying, Good Ma ster, what shall I do to inherit eternal life ? 19 And Je'§us said unto him, Why callest thou me good ? none is good, save one, that is , God. 20 Thou knowest the command'- jnents, Do not commit a-dul'ter-y, Do not kill, Do not steal, Do not bear false witness, iion'our thy fa- ther and thy mother. 21 And he said, All these have I kept from my youth up. 22 Now, when Je'fiis heard these things, he said unto him, Yet lack- est thou one thing : sell all that thou hast, and distribute unto the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in heaven ; and come, follow me. 23 And when he heard this, he was very sorrowful : for he was very rich. 24 And when Je'§us saw that he was very sorrowful, he said, How hardly shall they that have riches enter into the kingdom of God ! 25 f or it is easibr for a camel to go through a needle’s eye, than for a rich man to enter into the king- dom of God. 26 And they that heard it said, Who then can be saved? 27 And he said, r i he things which are impossible with men are possible with God. 28 IF Then Fe'ter said, Lo, we have left all, and followed thee. 29 And he said unto them, Veri- ly I say unto you, 'there is no man that hath left house, or parents, or brethren, or wife, or children, for the kingdom of God’s sake. 30 W 7 ho shall not receive manifold more in this present time, and in the world to come life everlas'tmg. 31 ^ Then he took unto him the twelve, and said unto them, Be- hold, we go up to Je-ru'sa-lem, and all things that are written by the prophets concer ning the Son of Man shall be accomplished. 32 For he shall be delivered unto the (Jen'tlles, and shall be mocked, and spite'ful-ly entreated and spit- ted on ; 33 And they shall scourge him, and put him to death ; and the third day he shall rise again'. 34 And they understood none of these things ; and this saying was hid from them, neither knew they the things which were spoken, 35 *1 And it came to pass, that, as he was come nigh unto Jer'i-cho, a cer'tain blind man sat by the way- side begging : 36 And hearing the multitude pass by, he asked what it meant. 37 And they told him that Je'fus of Naz'a-reth passe th by. 38 And he cried, saying, Je'§us, thou son of Da'vid, have mercy on me. 39 And they which went before rebuked him, that he should hold his peace : but he cried so much the more, Thou son of Da'vid, have mercy on me. Chap. 19. ST. LUKE. 97 40 And Je'§us stood, and c5m- man'ded him to be brought unto him : and when he was come near, he *sked him, 41 Saying, What wilt thou that I shall do unto thee ? And he said, Lord, that I may receive my sight. 42 And Je'§i;s said unto him, Re- ceive thy sight : thy faith hath saved thee. 43 And immediately he received his sight, and followed him, glorify- ing God: and all the people, when they saw zY, gave praise unto God. CHAP. XIX. The 'publican Zac-che'us, A ND Je§us entered and passed through Jer'i-cho. 2 And, behold, there was a man named Zac-che'us, which was the chief among the publican 6 *, and he was rich. 3 And he sought to see Je'§us who he was ; and could not for the press, because he was little of stat'ure.* 4 And he ran before, and climbed up into a syc'a-more tree to see him ; for he was to pass that way . 5 And when Je'§us came to the place, he looked up, and saw him, and said unto him, Zac-che'us, make haste, and come down ; for to-day I must abide at thy house. 6 And he made haste, and came down, and recei'ved him joyfully. 7 And when they saw it , they all murmured, saying, That he was gone to be guest with a man that is a sinner. 8 And Zac-che'us stood, and said unto the Lord, Behold, Lord, the haZf of my goods I give to the poor ; and if 1 have taken any thing from any man by false accusation, I re- store him four-fold. 9 And Je'§us said unto him, This day is salvation come to this house, forasmuch as he also is a son of A'bra-ham. 10 For the Son of Man is come to seek and to save that which was lost. 11 IT And, as they heard these things, he added, and spake a par- able, because he was nigh to Je- ru'sa-lem, and b&cause they thought that the kingdom of God should im- mediately appear. * stat'lshure . 9 12 He said, therefore, A cer'tain nobleman went into a far country to receive for himself a kingdom, and to return. 13 And he called his ten servants, and delivered them ten pounds, and said unto them, Occupy till l come. 14 But his citizens hated him, and sent a message after him, saying, We will not have this man to reign over us. 15 And it came to pass, that when he was returned, having recei'ved the kingdom, then he comman'ded these servants to be called unto him, to whom he had given the money, that he might know how much every man -ha.d gained b}r trading. 16 Then came the first, saying. Lord, thy pound hath gained ten pounds. 17 And he said unto him, Well, thou good servant ; because thou hast been faithful in a very little, have thou authority ov^r ten cities. 18 And the second came, saying, Lord, thy pound hath gained five pounds. 19 And he said likewise to him, Be thou also over five cities. 20 And another came, saying, Lord, behold, here is thy pound, which I have kept laid up in a napkin : 21 For I feared thee, because thou art an austere man ; thou takest up that thou laidest not down, and reapest that thou didst not sow. 22 And he saith unto him, Out of thine own mouth will I judge thee, thou wicked servant. Thouknewest that I was an austere man, taking up that I laid not down, and reaping that I did not sow : 23 Wherefore then gavest not thou my money into the bank, that at my coming 1 might have required mine own with usury ? 24 And he said unto them that stood by, Take from him the pound, and give it to him that hath ten pounds. 25 (And they said unto him, Lord, he hath ten pounds.) 26 For I say unto you, That unto every one which hath, shall be giv- en ; and from him that hath not, §2 ST. LUKE.. Chap. 20. * even that he hath, shall be taken away from him. 27 But those mine enemies, which would not that I should reign over them, bring hither, and slay them before me. 28 IT And when he had thus spo- ken, he went before, ascen'ding up to Je-ru'sa-lem. 29 And it came to pass, when he was come nigh to Bethpha-ge and Beth'a-ny, at the mount called the mount of Ol ives, he sent two of his disciples, 30 Saying, Go ye into the village over against' you ; in the which, at your entering, ye shall find a colt tied, whereon yet never man sat: loose him, and bring him hither. 31 And if any man ask you, Why do ye loose him,? thus shall ye say unto him, Because the Lord hath need of him. 32 And they that were sent went their way, and found even as he had said unto them. 33 And, as they were loo'sing the colt, the owners thereof said unto them, Why loose ye the colt ? 34 And they said, The Lord hath need of him. 35 And they brought him to Je'- §us: and they cast their garments upon the colt, and they set Je'§us thereon. 36 And, as they went, they spread their clothes in the way. 37 And when he was come nigh, even now at the de-scent' of the mount of Ol'ives, the whole multi- tude of the disciples began to re- joice, and praise God with a loud voice, for all the mighty works that they had seen ; 38 Saying, Bles'sed be the King that cometh in the name of the Lord : peace in heaven, and glory in the highest. 39 And some of the Phar'i-sees from among the multitude said unto him, Ma'ster, rebuke thy disciples. 40 And he answered and said unto them, I tell you, that if these should hold their peace, the stones would immediately cry out. 41 IF And when he was come near, he beheld the city, and wept over it, 42 Saying, If thou liadst known, even thou, at least in this thy day, the things which belong unto thy peace ! but now they are hid from thine eyes. 43 For the days shall come upon thee, that thine enemies shall cast a trench about' thee, and compass thee round, and keep thee in on every side, 44 And shall lay thee even with the ground, and thy children within thee ; and they shall not leave in thee one stone upon another: be- cause thou knewest not the time of thy visitation. 45 IF And he went into the tem- ple, and began to cast out them that sold therein, and them that bought ; ‘6 Saying unto them, It is writ- ten, My house is the house of prayer : but ye have made it a den of thieves. 47 And he taught daily in the temple. But the chief priests, and the scribes, and the chief of the people, sought to destroy' him : 48 And could not find what they might do : for all the people were very attentive to hear him. CHAP. XX. ChrtsPs authority a~v6uch'ed. A ND it came to pass, th^t on one of those days, as he taught the people in the temple, and preached the gos'pel, the chief priests and the scribes came upon him , with the elders, 2 And spake unto him, saying, Tell us, by what authority doest thou these things ? or who is he that gave thee this authority ? 3 And he answered and said unto them, I will also ask you one thing, and answer me : 4 The baptism of Jo/m, was it from heaven, or of men ? 5 And they reasoned with them- selves, saying, If we shall say, From heaven ; he will say, Why then be- lie 'ved ye him not ? 6 But and if we say, Of men ; all the people will stone us : for they be persua'ded that JoAn was a prophet. 7 And they answered, That they could not tell whence it was . 8 And Je'§us said unto them, Neither tell I you by what authority I do these things. 9 If Then began he to speak to Chap. 20. the people this parable ; A cer'tam man plant'ed a vine yard, and let it forth to hu§'band-men, and went into a far country for a long time. 10 And at the season he sent a servant to the hu§ band-men, that they should give him of the fruit of the vineyard.: but the hi\§ band-men beat him, and sent him away empty. 11 And again' he sent another servant : and they beat him also, and entreated him shamefully, and sent him away empty. 12 And again' he sent a third ; and they wound'ed him also, and east him out. 13 Then said the lord of the vine- yard, What shall I do? I will send my beloved son : it may be they will reverence him when they see him. 14 But when the hu§'band-men saw him, they reasoned among them- selves, saying, This is the he ir come, let us kill him, that the in- heritance may he ours. 15 So they cast him out of the vine'yard and killed him. What, therefore, shall the lord of the vine - yard do unto them ? 16 He shall come and destroy' these hu§'band-men, and shall give the vine'yard to others. And, when they heard it, they said, God forbid. 17 And he beheld them, and said, What is this then that is written, The stone which the builders re- jected, the same is become the head pf the corner ? 18 Whosoever shall fall upon that ^tone shall be broken ; but on whom- soever it shall fall, it will grind him to powder. 19 H And the chief priests and ihe scribes the same hour sought to lay hands on him ; and they feared the people : for they percei'ved that he had spoken this parable against' them. 20 And they watch'ed him, and sent forth spies, which should feign themselves just men, that they mignt take hold of his words, that so they might deliver him unto the povrer and authority of the gov'er-nor. 21 And they asked him, saying, ,'Ma'ster, we know that thou sayest and teachest rightly ; neither ao 99 ceptest thou the person of aw, but teachest the way of God truly 22 Is it lawful for us to give tribute unto Ct/§ar, or no ? 23 But he percei ved their crafti- ness, and said unto them, Why tempt ye me ? 24 Shew me a penny. Whose image and su-per-scrip'tion hath it ? They answered and said, Ce'§ar’§. 25 And he said unto them, Ren- der, therefore, unto Ce'§ar the things which be Ce'§ar’§, and 'unto God the things which be God’s. 26 And they could not take hold of his words before the people ; and they marvelled ,at his answer,' and held their peace. 27 IT Then came to him certain of the Sad'du-cees, which deny that there is any resurrection ; and they asked him, 28 Saying, Master, M6'§es wrote unto us, If any man’s brother die, having a wife, and he die without children, that his brother should take his wife, and raise up seed unto his brother. 29 There were, therefore, seven brethren : axid the first took a wife, and died without children. 30 And tht second took her to wife, and he died childless. 31 And the third took her; and in like manner the seven also : and they left no children, and died. 32 Last of all the wom'an died also. 33 Th re'fore, in the resurrection, whose wife of them is she ? for seven had her to wife. 34 And Je'§us, answering, said unto them, the children of this world marry, and are given in mar'riage : 35 But they which shall be ac- counted worthy to obtain that world, and the resurrection from the dead, neither marry, nor are given in mar- riage : 36 Neither can they die any more : for they are equal unto the angels ; and are the children of God, being the children of the resurrection. 37 Now that the dead are raised, even M6'§es shewed at the bush, w r hen he calletli the Lord the God of A/bra-ham, and the God of and the God of Ja'^ob. -£t. LUKE. 100 38 For he is not a God of the dead, but of the living : for all live unto him. 39 IT Then cer'tain of the scribes, answering, said, Ma'ster, thou hast well said. 40 And after that they durst not ask him any question at all. 41 If And he said unto them, How say they that Christ is Da'vid’s son ? 42 And DaVid himself saith in the Book of jPsa/m§, The Lord said unto my Lord, >St thou on my right hand, 43 Till I make thine enemies thy footstool, 44 Da'vid, there 'fore, calleth him Lord, how is he tnen his son ? 45 1i Then, in the audience of all the people, he said unto his disciples, 46 Beware of the scribes, which desire to waik in long robes, and 16ve greetings in the markets, and the highest seats in .he synagogues, and the chief rooms at feasts ; 47 Which devour widows’ houses, and for a shew make long prayers : the same shah receive greater dam- nation. CHAP. XXI. Destruction of the temple foretold'. A ND he looked up, and saw the ZjL rich men cas ting their gilts into the treaf'u-ry. 2 And he saw also a cer'tam poor widow eas ting in thither two mites. 3 And he said, Of a truth \ say unto you, that this poor widow hath cast in more than they all : 4 For all these have of their abun- dance cast in unto the offerings of God : but she of her penury hath Ocist in all the living that she had. 5 H And as some spake of the temple, how it was a-dorn'ed with goodly stones and gifts, he said, 6 As for these things which ye behold, the day* will come, in the which there shall not be left one stone upon another, that shall not be thrown down. 7 If And they asked him, saying, Master, but when shall these things be l and what sign will there he when these things shall come to pass ? 8 And he said, Take heed that ye he not decei'ved : for many shall Cjjme in my name, saying, l am «> Chap. 21. Christ ; and the time draweth near : go ye not, therefore, after them. 9 But when ye shall hear of wars and commotions, be not terrified : for these things must first come to pass ; but the end is not by and by. 10 Then said he unto them, Na- tion shall rise against' nation, and kingdom against' kingdom : 11 And great earthquakes shall be in divers places, and fam'ines, and pestilences ; and fear'ful* sights and great signs shall there be from heaven. 12 But before all these, they shall lay their hands on you, and perse- cute you, delivering you up to the syn'ag gues, and into prisons, be- ing brought before king3 and rulers for my name’s sake. 13 And it shall turn to you for a tes'ti-mon-y, 14 Settle it therefore in your hearts, not to meditate before, what ye shall answer : 15 For I will give you a mouth and wisdom, which all your ad ver- sa-ries shall not be able to gainsay nor resist'. 16 And ye shall be betrayed both by parents, and orethren, and kins- folks, and friends ; and some of you shall they cause to be put to death. 17 And ye shall be hated of all men for my name’s sake. 18 But there shall not an hair of your head per'ish. 19 In your patience po§-§ess' ye your souls. 20 And when ye shall see Je-ru - sa-lein com'pass-ed with armies, then know that the desolation thereof is nigh. 21 Then let them which are in Ju-de'a flee to the moiWtains ; and let them which are in the midst of it depart out ; and let not them that are in the countries enter thereinto. 22 For these be the days of vein- geance, that all things which are written may be fulfilled. 23 But wo unto them that are with child, and to them that give suck in those days ! for there shall be great distress in the land, and wrath upon this people. 24 And they shall fall by the edg$ f'erefU , timorous— fcr'fhl^ terrible* ST. LUKE. 101 Chap. £2. ST. LUKE. Of the sword, and shall be led away ♦ap'tive into all nations : and Je-ru'- sa-lem shall be trodden down of the Qen'tiles, until the times of the (Jen'- tiles be fulfilled. 25 IT And there shall be signs in the sun, and in the moon, and in the stars ; and upon the earth dis- tress of nations, with per-plex'i-ty ; the sea and the waves roaring ; 26 Men’s hearts failing them for fear, and for looking after those things which arc- coming on the earth : for the powers of heaven shall be shaken. 27 And then shall they see the Son of Man coming in a cloud, with power and great glory. 28 And when these things begin to come to pass, thep look up, and lift up your heads ; for your redemp- tion draweth nigh. 29 And he spake to them a par- able : Behold the fig-tree, and all the trees ; N 30 When they now shoot forth, ye see and know of your own selves that summer is now nigh at hand. 31 So likewise ye, when ye see these things come to pass, know ye that the kingdom of God is nigh at hand. 32 Verily I say unto you, This generation shall not pass away till all be fulfilled. 33 Heaven and earth shall pass away ; but my words shall not pass away. 34 IT And take heed to yourselves, lest at any time your hearts be over- charged with sur'feit-mg, and drunk- enness, and cares of this life, and so that day come upon you unawares. 35 For as a snare shall it come on all them that dwell on the face bf the whole earth. 36 Watch ye, therefore, and pray always, that ye may be accounted worthy to e-scape' all Chese things that shall come to pass, and to stand before the Son of Man. 37 And in the day-time he- was teaching in the temple, and at night lie went out, and abode in the mount that is called the mount of 61'lves. 38 And all the people came ear'ly in the morning to him in the temple, {hr to hear him. 9 * CHAP. XXIL Conspiracy against' Christ . N OW the feast of unleavened bread drew nigh, which is call- ed the Pass'o-ver. 2 And the chief priests and scribes sought how they might kill him ; for they feared the people. 3 If Then entered Satan into Ju das, surnamed Is-car'i-ot, being of the number of the twelve. 4 And he went his way, and com- muned with the chief priests and cap'tains, how he might betray him unto them. 5 And they w&i glad, and cov- enanted to give him money. 6 And he promised, and sought opportunity to betray him unto them, in the absence of the multitude. 7 If Then came the day of un- leavened bread, when the passover must be killed. 8 And he sent Pe'ter and Jo/in a saying, Go and prepare us the pass- over, that we may eat. 9 And they said unto him, Where wilt thou that we prepare ? 10 And he said unto them, Be- hold, when ye are entered into the city, there shall a man meet you, heaping a pitcher of water ; follow him into the house where he enter- eth in. 1 1 And ye shall say unto the good man of the house, T he Master saitk unto thee, Where is the guest -cham- ber, where I shall eat the passover with my disciples ? 12 And he shall shew you a large upper-room furnished : there make ready. 13 And they went, and found as he had said unto them ; and they made ready the passover. 14 And when the hour was come he sat down, and the twelve apos- tles with him. 15 And he said unto them, With desire l have desired to eat this pass- over with you before l suffer : 16 For I say unto you. 1 will not any more eat thereof, until it be tul- filled in the kingdom of God. 17 And he took the cup, and gave thanks, and said, Take this, and di- vide' it among yourselves : 18 For I say unto you, I will not m ST. L drink of the fruit of the vine, until the kingdom of L-od shall come. 19 IT And he took bread, and gave thanks, and brake it , and gave unto them, saying, This is my body, which is given for you : this do in remem- brance of me. 20 Likewise also, the cup after supper, saying, This cup is the new testament In my blood, which is shed for you. . 21 H But, behold, the hand of him that betrayeth me is with me on the table. 22 And truly the Son of Man go- eth, as it was de-ter'min-ed : but wo unto that man by whom he is betray- ed ! 23 And they began to inquire among themselves, which of them it was that should do this thing. 24 IF And there was also a strife among them, which of them should be accounted the greatest. 25 And he said unto them, The kings of the Qen'tlles exercise lord- ship over them ; and they that ex- ercise authority upon them are called benefactors. 26 But ye shall not be so : but he that is greatest among you, let him be as the younger ; and he that is chief, as he that doth serve. 27 For whether is greater, he that sitteth at meat, or he that serv'eth ? is not he that sitteth at meat? but I am among you as he that serv'eth. 28 Ye are they which have con- tinued with me in my temptations : 29 And I appoint unto you a king- dom, as my Fa'ther hath appointed unto me ; 30 That ye may eat and drink at my table in my kingdom, and sit on thrones, judging the twelve tribes of Is'ra-el. 31 IT And the Lord said, Sl'mon, Sl'mon, behold, Sa'tan hath desired to have' you, that he may sift you as wheat : 32 But I have prayed for thee, that thy faith fail not: and when thou art con-vert'ed, strengthen thy brethren. 33 And he said unto him, Lord, I am ready to go with thee, both into prison and to death. 34 And he said, I tell thee, Pe'ter, UKE. Chap. 22. the cock shall not crow this day, be^ fore that thou shalt thrice deny that thou knowest me. 35 % And he said unto them, When 1 sent you without purse, and scrip, and shoes, lacked ye any thing? And they said, Nothing. 36 Then said he unto them, But now, he that hath a purse, let him take £*, and likewise his scrip ; and he that hath no sicbrd, let him sell his garment, and buy one. 37 For 1 say unto you, That this that is written must yet be accom- plished in me, And he was reckoned among the transgressors ; fcr the things concerning me have an end. 38 And they said, Lord, behold, here are two swords. And he said unto them, It is enough. 39 IT And he came out, and went, as he was wont, to the mount of OFives ; and his disciples also fol- lowed him : 40 And when he was at the place, he said unto them, Pray that ye en- ter not into temptation. 41 And he was withdrawn from them about' a stone’s cast, and kneel- ed down, and prayed, 42 Saying, Fa'ther, if thou be wiL ling, remove this cup from me : never- theless, not my will, but thine be done. 43 And there appeared an angel unto him from heaven, strengthening him. 44 And, being in an agony, he prayed more ear'nest-ly ; and his sweat was as it were great drops of blood falling down to the ground. 45 And when he rose up from prayer, and was come to his disci- ples, he found them sleeping for sor- row, 46 And said unto them, Why sleep ye ? rise and pray, lest ye enter into temptation. 47 V And, while he yet spake, behold a multitude, and he that was called JiVdas, one of the twelve, went before them, and drew near unt«* Je'fus to kiss him. 48 But Je'§us said unto him, Ju'das, betrayest thou the Son of Man with a kiss ? 49 When they which were about' him saw what would follow, they Chap. 23. ST. said unto him, Lord, shall we smite with the sword ? 50 IT And one of them smote a servant of the high priest, and cut off his right ear. 51 And Je'§us answered and said, Suffer ye thus far. And ne touch'ed his ear, and healed him. 52 Then Je'§us said unto the chif priests, and c .p tains of the tem- ple, and the elders,, which were come to him, Be ye come out, as against' a thief, with sieords and staves ? 53 When I was daily with you in the temple, ye stretched forth no hands against 7 me : but this is your hour, and the power of darkness. 54 IT Then took they him, and led him , and brought him into the high priest’s house. And Pe'ter followed afar off. 55 And when they had kindled a fire in the midst of the hail, and were fcet down together, Pe'ter sat down among them. 56 But a cer tain maid beheld him as he sat by the fire, and ear'nest-ly looked upon him, and said, This man was also with him. 57 And he denied him, saying, Wom'an, I know him not. 58 And, after a little while, anoth- er saw him, and said, Thou art also of them. And Pe'ter said, Man, I am not. 59 And about' the space of one hour after, another confidently affirm- ed,* saying, Of a truth this fellow also was with him : for he is a Gal-i- le'an. 60 And Pe'ter said, Man, I know not what thou sayest. And imme- diately, while he yet spake, the cock erew. 6 1 And the Lord turned, and look- ed upon Pe'ter: And Pe'ter remem- bered the word of the Lord, how he had said unto him, Before the cock crow, thou shalt deny me thrice. 62 And Pe'ter went out, and wept bitterly. 63 T And the men that held Je'- §us mocked him, and smote him , 64 And when they had blindfold- ed him, they struck him on the face, .and asked him, saying, Proph'e-sy : Who is it that smote thee ? * af-ferm'ed . luke. m 65 And many other things bias'* phe-mous-ly spake they against' him. 66 IT And, as soon as it was day, the elders of the people, and the chief priests, and the scribes, came tog ther, and led him into their council, 67 Saying, Art thou the Christ? tell us. And he said unto them, If I tell you, ye will not believe : 68 And if I also ask you, ye will not answer me, nor let me go. 69 Hereafter shall the Son of Man sit on the right hand of the power of God. 70 Then said they all, Art thou then the Son of God ? And he said unto them, Ye say that I am. 71 And they said, What need we any further witness ? for we ourselves have heard of his own mouth. CHAP. XXIII. Her'od mocketh Christ, A ND the whole multitude of them arose, and led him unto Pl'late. 2 And they began to accuse him, saying, We found this fellow per- vert * Ing the nation, and forbidding t® give tribute to Ce § tr, saying, that he himself is Christ a king. 3 And Pl'late asked him, saying, Art thou the King of the Jews ? and he answered him and said, Thou sayest it, 4 Then said Pl'late to the chief priests, and to the people, 1 find n® fault in this man. 5 And they were the more fierce, saying, He stirreth up the people, teaching throughout all Jew'ry, be- ginning from Gal'i-lee to this place. 6 When Pl'late heard of Gal'i-lee, he asked whether the man were *t Gal-i-le'an. 7 And as soon as he knew that he belonged unto Her'od 1 s jurisdiction, he sent him to Her'od, who himself was also at Je-ru'sa-lem at that time. 8 And when Her'od saw J e'gus, he was exceeding glad : for he was de- sirous to see him of a long season , because he had heard many thing* of him ; and he hoped to have seen some miracle done by him. 9 Then he questioned with him in many words ; but he answered him nothing. 104 10 And the chief priests and scribes stood, and velie-ment-ly ac- cused him. 11 And Her'od with his men of war set him at nought, and mocked him , and arrayed him in a gor'- geous* robe, and sent him again' to Pilate. 12 IF And the same day Pilate and Her'od were made friends togeth er : for before they were at enmity be- tween t lemselves. 13 IF And Pilate, when he had called tog ther the chief priests, and the rulers, and the people, 14 Said unto them, Ye have brought this man unto me, as one that per-vert'eth the people : and, be- hold, I, having examined him before you, have found no fault in this man, touching those things whereof ye accuse him : 15 No, nor yet Her'od : for I sent you to him ; and, lo, nothing wor thy ef death is done unto him : 16 I will, there'fore, chas- + Ige' him, and release him. 17 (For of necessity he must re- lease one unto them at the feast.) 18 And they cried out all at once, saying, AvVay with this man, and re- lease unto us Ba-rab b s : 19 (Who for a cer'tain sedition made in the city, and for murder, was cast into prison.) 20 Pilate, there fore, willing to re- lease Je'gls, spake again' to them. 21 But they cried, saying, Cru'ci- fy Aim, cru'ci-fy hirn.t 22 And he said unto them the third frime, Why ? what evil hath he done ? I have found no cause of death in him : I will there'fore chas-tlre' him, and let him go. 23 And they were instant with loud voices, requiri ng that he might be crucified. And the voices of them, and of the chief priests, pre- vail'ed. 24 And PI'late gave sentence that it should be as they required. 25 And he released unto them him that for sedition and murder was cast into prison, whom they had de- sired ; but he delivered Je'gus to their will. 26 IF And, as they led him away, *gur'jus . Chap. they laid hold upon one Sl'mon, a Cy-re'ni-an, coming out of the coun- try, and on him they laid the cross, that he might bear it after Je'gus. 27 And there followed him a great com'pany of people, and of wom'en, which also oewail'ed and la-ment'ed him. 28 But Je'giis, turning unto them, said. Daughters of Je-ru'sa-lem, weep not for me, but weep for yourselves, and for your children. 29 For, behold, the days are com- ing, in the which they shall say, bles'sed are the barren, and the wombs that never bare, and the paps which never gave suck. 30 Then shall they begin to say to the moun'tetins, Fall on us ; and to the hills, Cover us. 31 For if they do these things in a green tree, what shall be done in the dry ? 32 IT And there were also, two others, malefactors, led with him to be put to death. 33 And when they we**e come t© the place which is called Cal'va-ry, there they crucified him, and the malefactors ; one on the right hand, and the other on the left. 34 IF Then said Je'giis, Fa' ther, forgive them ; for they know not what they do. And they parted his raiment, and cast lots. 35 *51 And the people stood behold- ing : and the rulers also with them derided Aim, saying, He saved others ; let him save himself, if he be Christ, the chosen of God. 3b And the sol'diers also mocked him, coming to him, and offering him vinegar, 37 And saying, If thou be the king of the Jews, save thyself. 38 And a su-per-scrip'Uon also w r as written over him, in letters of Greek, and Lat'm, and Hebrew, THIS IS THE KING OF THE JEWS. 39 IF And one of the malefactors, which were hanged, railed on him^ saying, If thou be Christ, save thy- self and us. 40 % But the other, answering, re- buked him, saying, Dost not thou fear God, seeing thou art in the same condemnation ? t krdd'se-fi. ST. LUKE. Chap. 24. ST. LUKE. K& 41 And we indeed justly ; for we re- ceive the due reward of our deeds : but this man hath done nothing* amiss'. 42 And he said unto Je'fus, Lord, remember me when thou comest into thy kingdom. 43 And Je'§us said unto him, Ver- ily I say unto thee, To-day shalt thou be with me in paradise. 44 IT And it was about' the sixth hour, and there was darkness over all the earth until the ninth hour.* 45 And the sum was darkened, and the vail of the temple was rent in the midst. 46 fF And when Je'§us had cried with a loud voice, he said, Fa'ther, into thy hands i commend my spirit : and, having said thus, he gave up the gAost. 47 IT Now, when the centurion saw what was done, he glorified God, saying, Cer'tain-ly this was a rlgh'te-oust man. 48 And all the people that came together to' that sight, beholding the things which wf re done, smote their breasts, and returned. 49 And all his acquaintance, and the wom'en that followed him from Gal'i-lee, stood afar olf beholding these things. 50 IF And, behold, there was a man earned Jo'seph, a counsellor ; and he Was a good man, and a just: 51 (The same had not consented to the counsel and deed of them :) he was of Ar-i-ma-the'a, a city of the Jews; who also himself waited for the kingdom of God : 52 1 his man went unto Pl'late, and begged the body of Je§us. 53 And he took it down, and wrap- ped it in linen, and laid it in a sep - ulchre that was hewn in stone, wherein never man before -was laid. 54 And that day was the prepar- ation, and the Sab bath drew on. 55 IF And the ■wom en also, which came with him from Gal'i-lee, fol- lowed after, and beheld the sep'ul- f n'tsliC’-us. £ tombs' six. 106 17 And he said unto them, What manner of communications are these that ye have one to ariother, as ye waZk, and are sad ? 18 And the one of them, whose name was Cle'o-phas, answering, said unto him, Art thou only a stranger in Je-ru'sa-lem, and hast not known the things which are come to pass there in these days ? 19 And he said unto them, What thing's ? And they said unto him, Concerning Je'gus of Naz'a-reth, which was a prophet mighty in deed and word before God and all the people : 20 And how the chief priests and our rulers delivered him to be con- demned to death, and have cruci- fied him. 21 But we trusted that it had been he which should have redeem- ed Is'ra-el : and, beside all this, to- day is the third day since these things were done. 22 Yea, and^ cer'tain wom'en also of our com'pany made us astonished, which were early at the sepulchre ; 23 And when they found not his body, they came, saying, That they had also seen a vision of angels, which said that he was alive. 24 And cer'tain of them which were with us went to the sep'ulchre, and found it even so as the worn en had said : but him they saw not. 25 Then he said unto them, O fools, and slow of heart to believe all that the prophets have spo'ken ! 26 Ought not Christ to have suf- fered these things, and to enter into his glory ? 27 And beginning at Mo'§es and all the prophets, he expounded unto them in all the scriptures the things •oncer'ning himself. 28 And they drew nigh unto the Village whither they went : and he made as though he would have gone further. 29 But they constrained him, say- ing, Abide with us : for it is toward •vening, and the day is far spent. And he went in to tarry with them. 30 And it came to pass, as he sat at meat with them, he took bread, and bless'ed it , and brake, and gave to them* Chap. 24. 31 And their eyes were opened, and they knew him : and he van- ished out of their sight. 32 And they said one to another, Did not our heart burn within us, while he talked with us by the way, and while he opened to us the scrip- tures ? 33 And they rose up the same hour, and returned to Je-ru'sa-lem, and found the eleven gathered to- gether, and them that were with them, 34 Saying, the Lord is risen in- deed, and hath appeared to Sl'mon. 35 And they told what things wire done in the -way, and how he was known of them in breaking of bread. 36 T And, as they thus spake, Je'§us himself stood in the midst of them, and saith unto them, Peace be unto you. 37 But they were terrified and affrighted, and supposed that they had seen a spirit. 38 And he said unto them, Why are ye troubled ? and why do thoughts arige in your hearts ? 39 Behold my hands and my feet, that it is I my-self : handle me, and see ; for a spirit hath not flesh and bones, as ye see me have. 40 And when he had thus spoken, he shewed them his hands and his feet. 41 And while they yet belie'ved not for joy, and won der-ed, he said unto them, Have ye here any meat? 42 And they gave him a piece of a broiled fish, and of an honey-comb. 43 And he took z7, and did eat before them. 44 And he said unto them, These are the words which 1 spake unt# you, while I was yet with you, that all things must be fulfilled, which were written in the law of Mo'ges, and in the prophets, and in the jPsaimg, concerning me. 45 '1 hen opened he their under- standing, that they might understand the scriptures, 46 And said unto them, Thus ife is written, and thus it behooved Christ to suffer, and to rise from the dead the third day; 47 And that repentance and re~« mission ©f sins should be preached ST. LUKE. Chap. 1. ST. JOHN. 107 in his name, among all nations, be- ginning at Je-ru'sa-lem. ^ 48 And ye are witnesses of these things. 49 IF And, behold, I send the promise of my father upon you: but tarry ye in the city of Je-ru'sa- lem, until ye be endued with power from on high. 50 IF And he led them out as far as to Beth'a-ny, and he lifted up his hands and bless'ed them. 51 And it came to pass, while he bless'ed them, he was parted from them, and carried up into heaven. 52 And thi y wor sh.p-ptd him, and returned to J e-ru sa-lem with great joy : 53 And were continually in the temple, praising and bless'ing God. A'men'. THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO ST. JOHN. This Gos'pel was written about sixty years after the ascension of Christ, by St. John, also the author of the three E-pis'tles and the Rev-c-la'tion, at the end of the New Tes'ta-ment, to which his name is prefixed. He propagated the Gos'pel chiefly in the provinces of A'si-a Mi nor;* was some time prisoner in Pat'mos, an island of the iE-ge an Sea: and, after long surviving the other A-pos'tles, died at Eph'e-sus, about the ninety-eighth year of his age, and was buried near that city. CHAPTER I. The Word made flesh. I N the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God. 2 The same was in the beginning with God. 3 All things were made by him ; and without him was not any thing made that was made. 4 In him was life ; and the life was the light of men. 5 And the light shl'neth in dark- ness : and the darkness comprehended it not. 6 IF There was a man sent from God, whose name was Jo/in. 7 The same came for a witness, to bear witness of the Light, that all men through him might believe. 8 He was not that Light, but was sent to bear witness oft that Light. 9 That was the true Light, which lighteth every man that cometh into the world. 10 He v/as in the world, and the world was made by him, and the world knew him not. 11 He came unto his own, and his own received him not. 12 But as many as received him, to them gave he power to become the sons of God, even to them that believe on his name : 13 Which were born, not of blood, *A 'slii-a ihltnur. t ov, nor of the will of the flesh, nor of the will of man, but of God. 14 IF And the Word was made flesh, and dwelt among us, (and we beheld bis glory, the glory as of the only-begotten of the'l a'ther,) full of grace and truth. 15 John bare witness of him, and cried, saying, This was he of whom I spake, He that cometh after me is pre-fer'red before me : for he was before me. 16 And of his fulness have all we received, and grace for grace. 17 For the law was given by Mo'§es, but grace and truth came by Je'giis Christ. 18 No man hath seen God at any time ; the only-begotten Son, which is in the bo'§6m of the f a ther, he hath declared him. 19 And this is the rec'ord of Jo/tn, when the Jews sent priests and Le'- vltes from Je-ru'sa-lem, to ask him, Who art thou ? 20 And he confessed, and denied not ; but confessed, 1 am not the Christ. 21 And they asked him, What then? Art thou E-lI'as? And he saith, I am not. Art thou that prophet? And he answered, No. 22 Then said they unto him, Who art thou ? that we may give an an- swer to| them that sent us. What sayest thou of thyself ? $ too. i/ 108 ST. JOJTN. Chap. 2 23 He said, I am the voice of ®ne crying* in the wilderness, Make straight the way of the Lord, as said the prophet E-sa'i-as.* 24 And they which were sent were of the Phar'i-sees. 25 And they asked him, and said unto him, W hy baptizest thou then, if thou be not that Christ, nor E-li-as, neither that prophet ? 26 Jo/in answered them, saying, I baptize with water ; but there standeth one among you, whom ye know not ; 27 He it is, who, coming after me, is pre-fer'red before me, whose shoe’s latchet I am not worthy to unloose. 28 These things were done in Beth- ab'a-ra, beyond Jor dan, where JoAn was baptizing. 29 II The next day JoAn seeth Je'§us coming untot him, and saith, Behold the Lamb of God, which taketh away the sin of the world ! 30 This is he of whom I said, After me cometh a man which is pre-fer'red before me ; for he was before me. 31 And I knew him not : but that he should be made manifest to Isra- el, therefore am I come baptizing with water. 32 And Jo An bare rec'ord, saying, I saw the Spirit, descending from heaven like a dove, and it abode upon him. 33 And I knew him not: but he that sent me to baptize with water, the same said unto me, Upon whom thou shalt see the Spirit descending, and remaining on him, the same is he which bapl izeth with the Holy GAost. 34 And I saw, and bare rec'ord that this is the Son of God. 35 H Again', the next day after, JoAn stood, and two of his disciples ; 36 And looking upon Je'§us as he walked, he saith, Behold the Lamb of God .! 37 And the two disciples heard him speak, and they followed Je'§us. 38 Then Je'§us turned, and saw them following, and shith unto them, "What seek ye ? They said unto him, llab'bl, (which is to say, being in- ter'pre-ted, Ma'ster,) where dwellest thou ? 39 He saith unto them, Come and see. They came and saw where he dwelt, and abode with him that day * for it was about' the tenth hour.J 40 One of the two which heard JoAn speak , and followed him, was An'drew, Si'mon Pe'ter’s brother. 41 He first findeth his own broth 'er Si'mon, and saith unto him, We have found the Mes-si as, which is, being In-ter'pre-ted, The Christ. 42 And he brought him to Je'§us, And when Je'§us beheld him, he said, thou art Si'mon the son of Jo'na: thou shalt be called Ce'phas, which is, by in-ter-pre-ta'tmn, A stone. 43 The day following, Je'§ .s would go forth into Gal'i-lee, and findeth Philip, and saith unto him, Follow me. 44 Now Philip was of Beth-sa'i-da, the city of An'drew and Pe'ter. 45 Philip findeth Na-than'a-el, and saith unto him, We have found him of whom Mo'ges in the law and the prophets did write, Je'§us of Naz'a-reth, the son of Jo'seph. 46 And Na-than'a-el said unto him, Can there any good thing come out of Naz'a-reth ? Philip saith unto him, Come and see. 47 Je §iis saw Na-than'a-el coming to him, and saith of him, Behold an Is'ra-el-ite indeed, in whom is no guile ! 48 Na-than'a-el saith unto him, W 7 hence knowest thou me ? Je'§us answered and said unto him, Before that Philip called thee, when thou wast under the fig-tree, I saw thee. 49 Na-than'a-el answered and saith unto him, Rab'bl, thou art the Son ot God ; thou art the King of Is'ra-el. 50 Je'§u t s answered and said unto him, Because I said unto thee, 1 saw thee under the fig-tree, belie'vest thou ? thou shaft see greater things than these. 51 And he saith unto him, Verily, verily, I say unto you, Hereafter ye shall see heaven open, and the angels of God as'cen'ding and de'scen'ding upon the Son of Man. CHAP. II. Water turned into wine. A ND the third day there was a maPriage in Ca'na of Gal'i-lee ; # E-scdyas. t un-tod' and the mother of Je'fus was there : $ Tenth hour— 4 o' 1 clock in the after-novn. Chap. 3. ST. JOHN. 109 2 And both Je'§us was called and his disciples to the mar'riage. 3 And when they want'ed wine, the mother of Je'§us saith unto him, They have no wine, 4 Je'§us saith unto her, Wom'an, what have I to do with thee ? mine hour is not yet come. 5 His mother saith unto the ser- vants, What'so-ev-er he saith unto you, do it. 6 And there were set there six water-pots of stone, after the manner of the pur fy mg of the Jews, con- taining two or three firkins a-piece'. 7 Je'fiis saith unto them, Fill the water-pots with water. And they filled them up to the brim. 8 And he saith unto them, Draw out now, and bear unto the gover- nor of the feast. And they bare it. 9 When the ruler of the feast had tast'ed the water that was made wine, and knew not whence it was, (but the servants which drew the water knew,) the gov'er-nor of the feast called the bridegroom, 10 And saith unto him, Every man at the beginning doth set forth good wine ; and when men have well drunk, then that which is worse : but thou hast kept the good wine until now. 11 This ^beginning- of miracles did Je'§us in Ca'na of Gal'i-lee, and mani- fested forth his glory ; and his disci- ples belie'ved on him. 12 11 After this he went down to Ca-per'na-um, he and his mother, and his brethren, and his disciples, and they continued there not many days. 13 IT And the Jews’ passover was at hand ; and Je'§us went up to Je- ru'sa-lem, 14 And found in the temple those that sold oxen, and sheep, and doves, and the chan'gers of money, sitting : 15 And, when he had made a scourge of small cords, he drove them all out of the temple, and the sheep, and the oxen ; and poured out the chan'gers’ money, and over- threw the tables ; 16 And said unto them that sold doves, Take these things hence ; make not my Father’s house an house of mer'chan-dl§e. 17 And his disciples remembered 10 that it was written, The zeal of thine house hath eaten me up. 18 IT Then answered the Jews, and said unto him, What sign shew- est thou unto us, seeing that thou doest these things ? 19 Je'§us answered and said unto them, Destroy' this temple, and in three days 1 will raise it up. 20 Then said the Jews, Forty and six years was this temple in building, and wilt, thou rear it up in three days ? 21 But he spake of the temple of his body. 22 When, therefore, he was risen from the dead, his disciples remem- bered that he had said this unto them ; and they belie'ved the scrip- ture, and the word which Je'§us had said. 23 Now, when he was in Je-ru'- sa-lem at the passover, in the feast- ddy , many belie'yed in his name, when they saw the miracles which he did. 24 But Je'§us did not commit him- self unto them, because he knew all men ; 25 And needed not that any should testify of man : for he knew what was in man. CHAP. III. The necessity of regeneration. Pin HERE was a man of the Phar'i- 1 sees, named Nic-o-de'mus, a ru- ler of the Jews : 2 The same came to Je'fus by night, and said unto him, Rab'bl, we know that thou art a teacher come from God ; for no man can do these miracles that thou doest, except God be with him. 3 Je'§us answered a*id said unto him, Verily, verily, I say unto thee, Except a man be born again', he cannot see the kingdom of God. 4 Nic-o-de'mus saith unto him, How can a man be born when he is old ? can he enter the second time into his mother’s womb, and be born? 5 Je'§us answered, Verily, verily, I say unto thee, Except a man be bom of water, and of the Spirit, he cannot enter into the kingdom of God. 6 That which is born of the flesh is flesh ; and that which is bom of the Spirit is spirit. 110 ST. JOHN. Chap. 4. 7 Marvel not that I said unto thee, Ye must be born again'. 8 The wind bloweth where it listeth, and thou hearest the sound thereof, but canst not tell whence it cometh, and whither it goeth : so is every one that is born of the Spirit. 9 Nlc-o-de'mus answered and said unto him, how can these things be ? 10 Je'§us answered and said unto him, Art thou a master of Is'ra-el, and knowest not these things ? 11 Veriiy, verily, I say unto thee, We speak that we do know, and testify that we have seen ; and ye receive not our witness. 12 If I have told you earthly things, and ye believe not, how shall ye be- lieve, if 1 tell you of heavenly things ? 13 And no man hath ascen'ded up to heaven, but he that came down from heaven, even the Son of Man, which is in heaven. 14 If And as Mo'§es lifted up the serpent in the wilderness, even so must the Son of Man be lifted up ; 15 That whosoever belie Veth in him should not perish, but have eternal life. 16 If For God so loved the world, that he gave his only-begotfeen Son, that whosoever belie'veth in him should not perish, but have ever- las'tmg life. 17 For God sent not his Son into the world to condemn the world ; but that the world through him might be saved. 18 IT He that belie'veth on him is not condemned : but he that be- lie'veth not is condemned already ; because he hath not belie'ved in the name of the onlv-begotten Son of God. 19 And this is the condemnation, that light is come into the world, and men loved darkness rather than light, because their deeds were evil. 20 For every one that docth evil hateth the light, neither cometh to the light, lest his deeds should be reproved. 21 But he that doeth truth com- eth to the light, that his deeds may be made manifest, that they are tcrought in God. 22 Ti After these things came Je'- £us and his disciples into the land of Ju-de'a ; and there he tarried with them and baptized. 23 IT And John also was baptizing in .E'non, near to Sa'lim, because there was much water there: and they came, and were baptized : 24 For Jo/in was not yet cast into prison. 25 T* Then there arofe a question between some of John’s disciples and the Jews about' purifying. 26 And they came unto Jo/m, and said unto him, Rab bi, he that ■was with thee beyond Tor'dan, to whom thou barest witness, behold, the same baptizeth, and all men come to him. 27 John answered and said, A man can receive nothing, except it be given him from heaven. 28 Ye yourselves bear me witness, that I said, I am not the Christ, but that I am sent before him. 29 He that hath the bride is the bridegroom : but the friend of the bridegroom, which standeth and heareth him, rejoiceth greatly be- cause of the bridegroom’s voice : This my joy there'fore is fulfilled. 30 Fie must increase, but I must decrease. 31 He that cometh from above is above all : he that is of the earth is earthty, andspeaketh of the earth : he that cometh from heaven is above all. 32 And what he hath seen and heard, that he testifieth ; and no man recei'veth his tes'ti-mon-y. 33 Fie that hath recei'ved his tes'- ti-mon-y, hath set to his seal that God is true. 34>For he whom God hath sent speaketh the words of God : for God giveth not the Spirit by measure unto him. 35 The Fa'ther loveth the Son, and hath given all things into his hand. 36 He that belie'veth on the Son hath everlas'ting life ; and he that belie'veth not the Son shall not see life ; but the zcrath of God a-bl'deth on him. CFIAP. IV. The wom'an of Sa-ma'ri-a. HEN, there'fore, the Lord knew how the Phar'i-sees had heard that Je'§us made and bap- tized more disciples than Jo/m, Chap. 4. 2 (Though Je'fus himself baptized not, but his disciples,) 3 He left Ju-de'a, and departed again' into Gal'i-lee* 4 And he must needs go through Sa-ma'ri-a. 5 Then cometh he to a city of Sa,- ma'ri-a, which is called Sy'char, near to the parcel of ground that Ja'^ob gave to his son Jo'seph. 6 Now Ja'cob’s well was there. Je'fus, there'fore, being wearied with his journey, sat thus on the well: and it was about' the sixth hour.* 7 There cometh a wom'an of Sa- ma'ri-a to draw water: Je'fus saith unto her, Give me to drink : 8 (For his disciples were gone &way unto the city to buy meat.) 9 Then saith the wom'an of Sa- ma'ri-a unto him, How is it that thou, being a Jew, askest drink of me, which, am a wom'an of Sa-ma'ri-a. ? (for the Jews have no dealings with the Sa-mar'i-tans.) 10 Je'fus answered and said unto her, If thou knejvest the gift of God, and wlio it is that saith to thee, Give me to drink, thou wouldst have asked of him, and he would have given thee living water. 11 The wom'an saith unto him, Sir, thou hast nothing to draw with, and the well is deep : from whence then hast thou that living water ? 12 Art thou greater than our fa- ther Ja'cob, which gave us the well, and drank thereof himself, and his children, and his cattle ? 13 Je'fus answered and said unto her, Whosoever drinketh of this wa- ter shall thirst again' : 14 But whosoever drinketh of the water that I shall give him shall never thirst ; but the water that I shall give him shall be in him a well of water springing up into everlas- ting life. 15 The wom'an saith unto him, Sir, give me this water, that I thirst not, neither come hither to draw. 16 Je'fus saith unto her, Go, call thy husband, and come hither. 17 The wom'an answered and said, I have no husband. Ill 18 For thou hast had five hu§'- band§, and he whom thou now hast is not thy husband ; in that saidst thou truly. 1 9 The wom'an saith unto him, Sir, I perceive' that thou art a prophet. 20 Our fathers wor'ship-ped in this moun'tain ; and ye say, That in Je-ru'sa-lem is the place where men ought to wor'ship. 21 Je'gus saith unto her, Wom'an, believe me, the hour cometh, when ye shall neither in this moun'tain, nor yet at Je-ru'sa-lem, wor'ship the Fa'ther. 22 Ye wor'ship ye know not what ; we know what we wor'ship ; for sal- vation is of the Jews. 23 But the hour cometh, and now is, when the true wor'ship-pers shall wor'ship the Fa'ther in spirit and in truth : for the Fa'ther seeketh such to wor'ship him. 24 God is a spirit : and they that wor'ship him, must wor'ship him in spirit and in truth. 25 The wom'an saith unto him, I know that Mes-si'as cometh, which is called Christ : when he is come, he will tell us all things. 26 Je'§us saith unto her, I that speak unto thee am he* 27 f And upon this came his dis- ciples, and marvelled that he taZk'ed with the wom'an ; yet no man said, What seekest thou ? or, Why taZkesi thou with her ? 28 The wom'an then left her wa'- ter-pot, and went her way into the city, and saitht to the men, 29 Come, see a man, which told me all things that ever I did ; Is not this the Christ? 30 Then they went out of the city, and came unto him. 31 If In the meanwhile his dis- ciples prayed him, saying, Ma'ster, eat. 32 But he said unto them, I have meat to eat that ye know not of. 33 There'fore said the disciples one to another, Hath any man brought him aught to eat ? 34 Je'fiis saith unto them, My meat is to do the will of him that sent me, and to finish his work. 35 Say not ye, There are yet four t scth. ST. JOHN. Je'fus said unto her, Thou hast well said, I have no husband : * sixth hour — 12 o’cZoc/c, or noon , 112 months, and then cometh harvest? behold, I say unto you, Lift up your eyes, and look on the fields ; for they are white already to harvest. 36 And he that reapeth recei'veth wages, and gathereth fruit unto life eternal ; that both he that soweth and he that reapeth may rejoice together. 37 And herein is that saying true, One soweth, and another reapeth. 38 I sent you to reap that where- on 3 T e bestowed no labour : other men laboured, and ye are Entered into their labours. 39 IT And many of the Sa-mar'i- tans of that city belie'ved on him for the saying of the worn 'an, which testified, He told me all that ever I did. 40 So when the Sa-mar'i-tans were come unto him, they besought him that he would tarry with them : and he abode there two days. 41 And many more belie'ved, be- cause of his own word ; 42 And said unto the wom'an, Now we believe, not because of thy saying : for we have heard him ourselves, and know that this is in- deed the Christ, the ‘Sav'iour* of the world. 43 IF Now, after two days, he de- parted thence, and went into Gal'i- lee : 44 For Je'§us himself testified, that a prophet hath no fton'our in his own country. 45 Then, when he was come into Gal'i-lee, the Gal-i-Ie'ans recei'ved him, having seen all the things that he did at Je-ru'sa-lem at the feast: for they also went unto the feast. 46 Bo Je'$us came again' into Ca'- na of Gal'i-lee, where he made the water wine. And there was a cer- tain nobleman, whose son was sick at Ca-per'na-um. 47 When he heard that Je'§us was come out of JiLde'a into Gal'i-lee, he went unto him, and besought him that he would come down and heal his son : for he was at the point of death. 43 Then said Je'§us unto him, Ex- cept ye see signs and wonders, ye will not believe. *Save'yur . tare. Chap. 5. 49 The noblem&n saith unto him. Sir, come down eret my child die. ' 50 Je'fus saith unto him, Go thy way ; thy son liveth. And the man belie'ved the word that Je'§us had spoken unto him, and he went his way. 51 And, as he was now going down, his servants met him, and told /wm, saying, Thy son liveth. 52 Then inquired he of them the hour when he began to amend'. And they said unto him, Yes'ter-day at the seventh hour the fever left him.f 53 So the father knew that it ivas at the same hour, in the which Je'- §us said unto him, Thy son liveth: and himself belie'ved, and his whole house. 54 This is again' the second mir- acle that Je'§us did, when he was come out of Ju-de'a into Gal'i-lee. CHAP. V. The impotent man healed . A FTER this there was a feast of the Jews : and Je'fiis went up to Je-ru'sa-lem. 2 Now there is at Je-ru'sa-lem, by the sheep-mar&e/, a pool, which is called in the He'brew tongue, Beth- es'da, having five porches. 3 In these lay a great multitude of impotent folk, of blind, halt, wither- ed, waiting for the moving of the water. 4 For an angel went down at a certain season into the pool, and troubled the water ; whosoever then first, after the troubling of the water, stepped in, was made whole of what's6-ev-er disease he had. 5 And a cer'tain man was there, which had an m-fir'mi-ty thirty and eight years. 6 When Je'§us saw him lie, and knew that he had been now a long time in that case , he saith unto him, Wilt thou be made whole ? 7 The impotent man answered him, Sir, I have no man when the water is troubled, to put me into the pool : but, while I am coming, anoth- er steppeth down before me. 8 Je'§us saith unto him, Rise, take up thy bed and waZk. 9 And immediately the man was made whole, and took up his bed 0 J seventh hour — 1 o'clock in the after-noon. ST. JOHN. Chap. 5. and wa/ked ; and on the same day was the sab'bath. 10 IT The Jews, therefore, said unto him that was cured, It is the sab'bath-day ; it is not lawful for thee to carry thy bed. 11 He answered them, He that made me whole, the same said unto me, Take up thy bed, and wa/k. 12 Then asked they him, What man is that which said unto thee, Take up thy bed, and wa/k ? 13 And he that was healed wist* not who it was : for Je'§us had con- veyed himself away, a multitude being in that place. 14 Af'ter-ward Je'§us findeth him in the temple, and said unto him, Be- hold, thou art made whole : sin no more, lest a worse thing come unto thee. 15 The man departed and told the Jews, that it was Je'§us which had made him whole. 16 And there'fore did the Jews persecute Je'§us, and sought to slay him, because he had done these things on the sab'bath-day. 17 IF But Je'§us answered them, My Fa'ther worketh hitherto, and I work. 18 There'fore the Jews sought the more to kill him, because he not only had broken the sab'bath, but said also, that. God was his Fa'ther, making himself equal with God. 19 ^ Then answered Je'§us, and said unto them, Verily, verily, I say unto you, The Son can do nothing of himself, but what he seeth the Fa'ther do: for what things soever he doeth, these also doeth the Son likewise. 20 For the Fa'ther loveth the Son, and sheweth him all things that himself doeth : and he will shew him greater works than these, that ye may marvel. 21 For as the Fa'ther raiseth up the dead, and quickeneth them; even so the Son quickeneth whom he will. 22 For the Fa'ther judgeth no man, but hath committed all judg- ment unto the Son : 23 That all men should Aon'our the Son, even as they Aon'our the *knew. 10 * 113 Fa'ther. He that /ion'our-eth not the Son, Aon'our-eth not the Fa'ther which hath sent him. 24 Verily, verily, I say unto you, he tnat heareth my word, and be- lie'veth on him that sent me, hath everlas'ting life, and shall not come into condemnation ; but is passed from death unto life. 25 Verily, verily, I say unto you, The hour is coming, and now is, when the dead shall hear the voice of the Son of God ; and they that hear shall live. 26 For as the Fa'ther hath life in himself, so hath he given to the Son to have life in himself: 27 And hath given him authority to execute judgment also, because he is the Son of Man. 28 Marvel not at this ; for the hour is coming, in the which all that are in the graves shall hear his voice, 29 And shall come forth ; they that have 'done good unto the resur- rection of life ; and they that have done evil, unto the resurrection of damnation. 30 I can of mine own self do noth- ing : as I hear I judge, and my judg- ment is just ; because I seek not mine own will, but the will of the Fa'ther, which hath sent me. 31 11 If I bear witness of my-self ,+ my witness is not true. 32 There is another that bear'eth witness of me, and 1 know that the witness which he witnesseth of me is true. 33 Ye sent unto Jo/m, and he bare witness unto the truth. 34 But I receive not tes'ti-mon-y from man: but these things I say, that ye might be saved. 35 He was a burning and a shi'- ning light ; and ye were willing for a season to rejoice in his light. 36 TT But I have greater witness than that of John: for the works which the Fa'ther hath given me to finish, the same works that I do, bear witness ot me, that the Fa'ther hath sent n> 2 . 37 And the Fa'ther himself, which hath sent me, hath borne witness of me. Ye have neither heard his voice at any time, nor seen his shape. + me-seW' ST. JOHN. 114 ST. JOfTN. Chap. 38 And ye have not his word a-bl'ding in you ; for whom he hath sent, him ye believe not. 39 IT Search the scriptures ; for in them ye think ye have eternal life : and they arc they which testify of me. 40 And ye will not come to me, that ye might have life. 41 IT I receive not Aon'our from men. 42 But I know you that ye have not the love of God in you. 43 I am come in my Father’s name, and ye receive me not : if another shall come in his own name, him ye will receive. 44 How can ye believe, which re- ceive /idn'our one of another, and seek not the /ton'our that cometh from God only ? 45 Do not think that I will accuse you to the Fa'ther : there is one that accuseth you, even Mo'fes, in whom ye trust. 46 For had yebelie'ved Mo'§es, ye would have belie'ved me : for he wrote of me. 47 But if ye believe not his writ- ings, how shall ye believe my words ? CHAP. VI, w Five thousand miraculously fed. A FTER these things Je'§us went over the sea of Gal'i-lee, which is the sea of Ti-be'ri-as. 2 And a great multitude followed him, because they saw his miracles which he did on them that were diseased. 3 And Je'fus went up into a moun'tain, and there he sat with his disciples. 4 And the passover, a feast of the Jews, was nigh. 5 When Je'§us then lifted up his eyes, and saw a great com'pany come unto him, he saith unto Phll'ip, Whence shall we buy bread, that these may eat ? 6 And this he said to prove him: for he himself knew whUt he would do. 7 Phil'ip answered him, Two hun- dred pen'ny- worth of bread is not sufficient for them, that every one of them may take a little. 8 One of his disciples, An'drew, Si- mon Peer’s brother, saith unto him, 9 There is a lad here, which hath five barley-loaves and two small fishes : but what are they among so many ? 10 AncTJe'§us said, Make the men sit down. Now there was much grass in the place. So the men sat down, in number about' five thou- sand. 11 And Je'fus took the loaves: and when he had given thanks, he distributed to the disciples, and the disciples to them that were set down ; and likewise of the fishes as much as they would. 12 When they were filled, he said unto his disciples, Gather up the fragments that remain, that nothing be lost. 13 There'fore they gathered them together, and filled twelve bas'kets with the fragments of the five bar- ley-loaves, which remain'ed over and above unto them that had eaten. 14 Then those men, when they had seen the miracle that Je'§us did, said, This is of a truth that Proph'et that should come into the world. 15 When Je'fus there'fore percei- ved that they would come and take him by force, to make him a king, he departed again' into a moun'tain himself alone. 16 IT And when even was now come, his disciples went down unto the sea, 17 And entered into a ship, and went over the sea to'ward Ca-per- na-um. And it was now dark, and Je'§us was not come to them. 1 8 And the sea aro§ e, by reason of a great wind that blew. 19 So when they had rowed about' five and twenty or thirty furlongs, they see Je'§us waZk'ing on the sea, and drawing nigh unto the ship : and they were afraid'. 20 But he saith unto them, It is I ; be not afraid'. 21 Then they willingly recei'ved him into the ship; and immediately the ship was at the land whither they went. 22 IT The day following, when the people, which stood on the oth- er side of the sea, saw that there was none other boat there, save that one whereinto his disciples were en* Chap. 6. tered, and that Je'§us went not with his disciples into the boat, but that his disciples were gone away alone ; 23 (Howbeit there came other boats from Ti-be r ri-as, nigh unto the place where they did eat bread, after that the Lord had given thanks ;) 24 When the people, therefore, saw that Je'§us was not there, nei- ther his disciples, they also took shipping, and came to Ca-per'na-um, seeking for Je'§us. 25 And, when they had found him on the other side of the sea, they said unto him, Rab'bl, when earnest thou hither ? 26 Je'§us answered them, and said, Verily, verily, I say unto you, Ye seek me, not because ye saw the miracles, but because ye did eat of the loaves, and were filled. 27 Labour not for the meat which per'Ish-eth, but for that meat which endureth unto everlasting life, which the Son of Man shall give unto you : for him hath God the Father sealed. 28 Then said they unto him, What shall we do, that we might work the works of God ? 29 Je'§iis answered and said unto them, This is the work of God, that ye believe on him whom he hath sent. 30 IT They said therefore unto him, what sign shewest thou then, that we may see and believe thee ? what dost thou work ? 31 Our fathers did eat man'na in the desert ; as it is written, He gave them bread from heaven to eat. 32 Then Je'§us said unto them, Verily, verily, I say unto you, Mo'- §es gave you not that bread from heaven: but my Fafher giveth you the true bread from heaven. 33 For the bread of God is he which cometh down from heaven, and giveth life unto the world. 34 Then said they unto him, Lord, evermore give us this bread. 35 And Je'§us said unto them, I «tm the bread of life : he that cometh to me shall never hunger ; and he that belie'veth on me shall never thirst. 36 But I said unto you, that ye also have seen me, and believe not. 37 All that the Fa'ther giveth me 115 shall come to me ; and him that com- eth to me, I will in no wise cast out. 38 For I came down from heaven, not to do mine own will, but the will of him that sent me. 39 And this is the Fa'ther’ s will which hath sent me, that of all which he hath given me I should lo§e nothing, but should raise it up again' at the last day. 40 And this is the will of him that sent me, that every one which seeth the Son, and belie'veth on him, may have eVerlas'tmg life : and I will raise him up at the last day. 41 The Jews then murmured at him, because he said, I am the bread which came down from heaven. 42 And they said, Is not this Je'§us, the son of Jo'seph, whose father and mother we know ? how is it then that he saith, I came down from heaven ? 43 Je'gus, therefore, answered and said unto them, Murmur not among yourselves. 44 No man can come to me, ex- cept the Fa'ther, which hath sent me, draw him : and I will raise him up at the last day. 45 It is written in the prophets, And they shall be all taught of God. Every man, therefore, that hath heard, and hath learn'ed of the Fa'- ther, cometh unto me. 46 Not that any man hath seen the Fa'ther, save he which is of God, he hath seen the Fa'ther. 47 Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that belie'veth on me hath ever- las'ting life. 48 I am that bread of life. 49 Your fathers did eat man'na in the wilderness, and are dead. 50 This is the bread which com- eth down from heaven, that a man may eat thereof, and not die. 51 I am the living bread which came down from heaven : if any man eat of this bread he shall live forever ; and the bread that I will give is my flesh, which I will give for the life of the world. 52 The Jews, therefore, strove among themselves, saying, How can this man give us his flesh to eat ? 53 Then Je'fus said unto them, Verily, verily, I say unto you, Ex- cept ye eat the flesh of the Son of ST. JOHN. 116 Man, and drink his blood, ye have no life in you. 54 Whoso eateth my flesh, and drinketh my blood, hath eternal life ; and I will raise him up at the last day. 55 For my flesh is meat indeed, and my blood is drink indeed. 56 He that eateth my flesh, and drinketh my blood, dwelleth in me, and I in him. 57 As the living Fa'ther hath sent me, and I live by the Fa'ther ; so he that eateth me, even he shall live by me. 58 This is that bread which came down from heaven : not as your fa- thers did eat man'na, and are dead : he that eateth of this bread shall live forever. 59 These things said he in the syn'agogue, as he taught in Ca-per'- na-um. 60 IF Many there'fore of his dis- ciples, when they had heard this, said, This is an hard saying ; who can hear it? 61 When Je'§us knew in himself that his disciples murmured at it, he said unto them, Doth this offend you ? 62 What and if ye shall see the Son of Man ascend' up where he was before ? 63 It is the Spir'it that quicken- eth : the flesh proflteth nothing : the words that I speak unto you, they are spirit, and they are life. 64 But there are some of you that believe not. For Je'§us knew from the beginning who they were that belie'ved not, and who should be- tray him. 65 And he said, There'fore said I unto you, that no man can come unto me, except it were given unto him of my Fa'ther. 66 IT From that time many of his disciples went back, and waik'ed no more with him. 67 Then said Je'§us unto the twelve, Will ye also go away ? 68 Then Sl'mon Pe'ter answered him, Lord, to whom shall we go ? thou hast the words of eternal life. 69 And we believe, and are sure that thou art that Christ, the Son of the living God. 70 Je'§us answered them, Have Chap. 7. not I chosen you twelve, and one of you is a devil ? 71 He spake of Ju'das Is-car'i-ot, the son of Sl'mon : for he it was that should betray him, being one of the twelve. CHAP. VII. ^ Christ reproveth ambition. A FTER these things Je'§us walk- ed in Gal'i-lee : for he would not waik in Jew'ry, because the Jews sought to kill him. 2 Now the Jews’ feast of tab'er- na-cles was at hand. 3 His brethren, there'fore, said unto him, Depart hence, and go into Ju-de'a, that thy disciples also may see the works that thou doest. 4 For there is no man that doeth any thing in secret, and he himself seeketh to be known openly. If thou do these things, shew thyself to the world. 5 For neither did his brethren be- lieve in him. 6 Then Je'§us said unto them, My time is not yet come : but your time is alway ready. 7 The world cannot hate you : but me it hateth. because I testify of it, that the works thereof are evil. 8 Go ye up unto this feast : I go not up yet unto this feast ; for my time is not yet full come. 9 When he had said these words unto them, he abode still in Gal'i-lee. 10 But when his brethren were gone up, then went he also up unto the feast, not openly, but as it were in secret. 11 Then the Jews sought him at the feast, and said, Where is he ? 12 And there was much murmup- ing among the people concerning him : for some said, He is a good man : others said, Nay ; but he de- cei'veth the people. 13 Howbeit, no man spake openly of him for fear of the Jews. 14 IT Now, about' the midst of the feast, Je'§us went up into the temple, and taught, 15 And the Jews marvelled, say* ing, How knoweth this man letters, having never learn'ed ? 16 Je'§us answered them, and said, My doc'trine is not mine, but his that sent me. ST. JOHN. Chap. 7. ST. JOHN. 117 17 If any man will do his will, he shall know of the doc'trine, whether it be of God, or whether I speak of my-self'. # 18 He that speaketh of himself seeketh his own glory : but he that seeketh his glory that sent him, the same is true, and no unrighteousness is in him. 19 Did not Mo'§es give you the law, and yet none of you keepeth the law ? Why go ye about' to kill me ? 20 The people answered and said, Thou hast a devil : who goeth about' to kill thee ? 21 Je'§us answered and said unto them, I have done one work, and ye all marvel. 22 Mo'§es, therefore, gave unto you circumcision, (not because it is of Mo'fes, but of the fathers,) and ye on the sab'bath-day circumcise a man. 23 If a man on the sab'bath-day receive circumcision, that the law of Mo'§es should not be broken ; are ye angry at me, because I have made a man every whit whole on the sab'bath-day? 24 Judge not according to tb ' appearance, but judge righ'te-oust judgment. 25 Then said some of them of Je-ru'sa-lem, Is not this he whom they seek to kill ? 26 But, lo, he speaketh boldly, and they say nothing unto him : Do the rulers know indeed that this is the very Christ ? 27 Howbeit, we know this man whence he is ; but when Christ com- etb, no man knoweth whence he is. 28 Then cried Je'§us in the temple as he taught, saying, Ye both know me, and ye know whence 1 am : and I am not come of my-self', but he that sent me is true, whom ye know not. 29 But I know him : for I am from him, and he hath sent me. 30 IT Then they sought to take him : but no man laid hands on him, because his hour was not yet come. 31 And many of the people be- lie'ved on him, and said, When Christ eometh, will he do more miracles than these which this man hath done ? * me-sclf'. f ri'fshe-u?. 32 The Phar'i-sees heard that the people murmured such things con- cerning him ; and the Phar'i-sees, and the chief priests sent officers to take him. 33 IT Then said Je'§us unto them. Yet a little while am I with you, and then I go unto him that sent me. 34 Ye shall seek me, and shall not find me.* and where I am, thither ye cannot come. 35 Then said the Jews among themselves, Whither will he go, that we shall not find him ? will he go unto the dispensed among the Qen'tiles, and teach the Qen'tiles ? 36 What manner of saying is this that he said, Ye shall seek me, and shall not find me ? and where I am, thither ye cannot come ? 37, In the last day, that great day of the feast, Je'§us stood and •cried, saying, If any man thirst, let him come unto me, and drink. 38 He that belie'veth on me, as the scripture hath said, out of his belly shall flow rivers of living water. 39 (But this spake he of the Spir'it, which they *hat believe on him should receive : for the Holy GAost was not yet given; because that Je'§us was not yet glorified.) 40 IF Many of the people, there - fore, when they had heard this say- ing, said, Of a truth this is the Proph'et. 41 Others said, This is the Christ, But some said, Shall Christ come out of Gal'i-lee ? 42 Hath not the scripture said. That Christ eometh of the seed of Da'vid, and oat of the town of Beth'- le-hem, where Da'vid was ? 43 So there was a di-vi§'$on among the people because of him. 44 And some of them would have taken him ; but no man laid hands on him. 45 IT Then came the officers to the chief priests and Phar'i-sees, and they said unto them, Why have ye not brought him ? 46 The officers answered, Never man spake like this man. 47 Then answered them the Phar'- i-sees, Are ye also decei'ved ? 118 ST. JOHN. Chap, 48 Have any of the rulers, or of the Phar'i-sees, belie'ved on him ? 49 But this people who knoweth not the law are cursed. 50 Nic-o-de'mus saith unto them, (he that came to Je'§us by night, being one of them,) 51 Doth our law judge any man, before it hear him, and know what he doeth? 52 They answered and said unto him, Art thou also of Gal'i-lee ? Search, and look ; for out of Gal'i- lee ari'§eth no prophet. 53 And every man went unto his own house. CHAP. VIII. Of the a-dul'ter-ous worn! an, J E'SUS went unto the mount of Ol'ives. 2 And early in the morning he came again' into the temple, and all the people came unto him : and he sat down, and taught them. 3 And the scribes and Phar'i-sees brought unto him a wom'an taken in a-dul'ter-y ; and, when they had set her in the midst, 4 They say unto him, Ma'ster, this wom'an was taken in a-dul'ter-y, in the very act. 5 Now Mo'§es in the law com- man'ded us, That such should be stoned : but what sayest thou ? 6 This they said, tempting him, that they might have to accuse him. But Je'§us stooped down, and with his finger wrote on the ground, as though he heard them not, 7 So, when they continued ask'- ing him, he lifted up himself, and said unto them, He that is without sin among you, let him first cast a stone at her. 8 And again' he stooped down, and wrote on the ground. 9 And they which heard it, being convicted by their own conscience, went out one by one, beginning at the eldest, even unto the last ; and Je'^uswas left alone, and the wom'an standing in the midst. 10 When Je'§us had lifted up him- self, and saw none but the wom'an, he said unto her, Wom'an, where are those thine accusers ? hath no man condemned thee ? 11 She said, No man, Lord. And Je'§us said unto her, Neither do I condemn thee : go, and sin no more. 12 IF Then spake Je'§us again' unto them, saying, I am the light of the world : he that followeth me shall not waZk in darkness, but shall have the light of life. 13 The Phar'i-sees, there'fore, said unto him, Thou bearest rec'ord of thyself; thy record is not true. 14 Je'fus answered and said unto them, Though I bear rec'ord of my- self', yet my rec'ord is true ; for I know whence I came, and whither I go ; but ye cannot tell whence I come, and whither I go. 15 Ye judge after the flesh: I judge no man. 16 And yet if I judge, my judg- ment is true : for I am not alone, but I and the Fa ther that sent me. 17 It is also written in your law, that the tes'ti-mon-y of two men is true. 18 I am one that bear witness of my-self', and the Fa'ther that sent me beareth witness of me. 19 Then said they unto him, Where is thy Fa'ther ? Je'gus an- swered, Ye neither know me, nor my x a'ther : if ye had known me, ye should have known my Fa'ther also. 20 These words spake Je'§us in the treaf'u-ry, as he taught in the temple : and no man laid hands on him : for his hour was not yet come. 21 Then said Je'§us again' unto them, I go my way, and ye shall seek me, and shall die in your sins : whither I go, ye cannot come. 22 Then said the Jews, Will he kill himself? because he saith, Whither I go, ye cannot come. 23 And he said unto them, Ye are from beneath ; I am from above : ye are of this world ; I am not of this world. 24 1 said, there'fore, unto you, That ye shall die in your sins : for if ye believe not that I am 7ie, ye shall die in your sins. 25 Then said they unto him, Who art thou ? And Je'§us saith unto them, Even the same that I said unto you from the beginning. 26 I have many things to say, and to judge of you : but he that sent me is true ; and I speak to the world Chap. 8. those things which I have heard of him. 27 They understood not that he Spake to them of the Fa'ther. 28 Then said Je'gus unto them, When ye have lilted up the Son of Man, then shall ye know that I am he, and that I do nothing of my-self' : but as my Fa'ther hath taught me, I speak these things. 29 And he that sent me is with me: the Fa'ther hath not left me alone ; for I do always those things that please him. 30 As he spake these words, many belie'ved on him. 31 H Then said Je'§us to those Jews which belie'ved on him, If ye Continue in my word, then are ye my disciples indeed ; 32 And ye shall know the truth, and the truth shall make you free. 33 IT They answered him, We be A'bra-ham’s seed, and were never in bon'dage to any man: how sayest thou, Ye shall be made free ? 34 Je'§us answered them, Verily, verily, I say unto you, Whosoever committeth sin is the servant of sin. 35 And the servant a-bl'deth not in the house forever ; but the Son a-bl'deth ever. 36 If the Son, there 'fore, shall make you free, ye shall be free in- deed. 37 I know that ye are A'bra-ham’ s seed ; but ye seek to kill me, be- cause my word hath no place in you. 38 I speak that which I have seen with my Fa'ther: and ye do that which ye have seen with your fa- ther. 39 They answered and said unto him, A'bra-hain is our father. Je'§us saith unto them, If ye were A'bra- ham’s children, ye would do the works of A.'bra-ham. 40 But now ye seek to kill me, a man that hath told you the truth, which I have heard of God : this did not A'bra-ham. 41 Ye do the deeds of your father. Then said they to him, We be not born of fornication ; we have one Fa'ther, even God. 42 Je'§us said unto them, If God were your Fa'ther, ye would love me ; for I proceeded forth, and came 119 from God ; neither came I of my- self', but he sent me. 43 Why do ye not understand my speech ? even because ye cannot hear my word. 44 Ye are of your father the devil, and the lusts of your father ye will do. He was a murderer from the beginning, and abode not in the truth, because there is no truth in him. When he speaketh a lie, he speaketh of his own : for he is a liar, and the father of it. 45 And because I tell you the truth, ye believe me not. 46 Which of you convince th me of sin ? And if I say the truth, why do ye not believe me ? 47 He that is of God heareth v God’s words ; ye, there'fore, hear them not, because ye are not of God. 48 Then answered the Jews, and said unto him, Say we not well that thou art a Sa-mar'i-tan, and hast a devil ? 49 Je'§us answered, 1 have not a devil : but I Aon'our my Fa'ther, and ye do di§Aon'our me. 50 And I seek not mine own glory : there is one that seeketh and judgeth. 51 Verily, verily, I say unto you. If a man keep my saying, he shall never see death. 52 Then said the Jews unto him, Now we know that thou hast a devil. A'bra-ham is dead, and the prophets ; and thou sayest, If a man keep my saying, he shall never taste of death. 53 Art thou greater than our far ther A'bra-ham, which is dead ? and the prophets are dead : whom mak- est thou thyself ? 54 Je'§us answered, If I Aon'oiir my-self', my Aon'our is nothing : it is my Fa'ther that Aon'our-eth me, of whom ye say, That he is your God : 55 Yet ye have not known him ; but I know him : and if I should say, I know him not, I shall be a liar like unto you ; but I know him, and keep his saying. 56 Your father A'bra-ham rejoiced to see my day : and he saw it, and was glad. 57 Then said the Jews unto him. Thou art not yet fifty years old, and hast thou seen A'bra-ham ? ST. JOHN. 120 ST. JOHN. Chap. 9. 58 Je'§us said unto them, Verily, verily, I say unto you, Before A'bra- ham was, I am. 59 Then took , they up stones to Cast at him : but Je'§us hid himself, and went out of the temple, going' through the midst of them, and so passed by. CHAP. IX. Jl blind man restored to sight. A ND as Je'§y,s passed by, he saw a man which was blind from his birth. # 2 And his disciples asked him, saying, Ma'ster, who did sin, this man, or his parents, that he was born blind ? 3 Je'§us answered. Neither hath this man sinned, nor his parents : but that the works of God should be made manifest in him. 4 I must work the works of him that sent me, while it is day : the night cometh, when no man can work. 5 As long as I am in the world, I am the light of the world. 6 When he had thus spoken, he spat on the ground, and made clay of the spittle, and he a-nom'ted the eyes of the blind man with the clay, 7 And said unto him, Go, wash in the pool of Sil'o-am, (which is, by in-ter-pre-ta'tlon, Sent.) He went his way, therefore, and wash'ed, and came seeing. 8 IF The neighbours, therefore, and they which before had seen him, that he was blind, said, Is not this he that sat and begged ? 9 Some said, This is he : others said. He is like him: but he said, I am he. 10 Therefore said they unto him, How were thine eyes opened ? 11 He answered and said, A man that is called Je'fus, made clay, and a-nom'ted mine eyes, and said unto me, Go to the pool of Sil'o-am, and wash:, and I went and wash'ed, and I recei'ved sight. 12 Then said they unto him, Where is he ? He said, I know not. 13 IT They brought to the Phari- sees, him that afore'time was blind. 14 And it was the sab'bath-day when Je'§us made the clay, and opened his eyes. * berth . 15 Then again' the Phar'i-sees also asked him how he had recei ved his sight. He said unto them, He put clay upon mine eyes, and I wash'ed, and do see. 16 Therefore said some of the Phar'i-sees, This man is not of God, because he keepeth not the sab'- bath-day. Others said, How can a man that is a sinner, do such mira- cles ? And there was a di-vi§'fon among them. 17 They say unto the blind man again', What sayest thou of him, that he hath opened thine eyes ? He said, He is a prophet. 18 But the Jews did not believe concerning him, that he had been blind, and recei'ved his sight, until they called the parents of him that had recei'ved his sight. 19 And they asked them, saying, Is this your son, who ye say was born blind ? how then doth he now see ? 20 His parents answered them, and said, We know that this is our son, and that he was bom blind : 21 But by what means he now seeth, we know not ; or who hath opened his eyes, we know not ; he is of age, ask him : he shall speak for himself. 22 These words spake his parents, because they feared the Jews : for the Jews had agreed' already, that if any man did confess that he was Christ, he should be put out of the syn'agogue. 23 Therefore said his parents, He is of age, ask him. 24 Then again' called they the man tViat was blind, and said unto him, Give God the praise : we know that this man is a sinner. 25 He answered and said, Wheth- er he be a sinner or no, I know not: one thing I know, that, whereas I was blind, now I see. 26 Then said they to him again', What did he to thee ? how opened he thine eyes ? 27 He answered them, I have told you already, and ye did not hear : w'herefore would ye hear it again,' * ? will ye also be his disciples ? 28 Then they reviled him, and Chap. 10. ST. JOHN. 121 said, Thou art his disciple ; but we are Modes’ disciples. 29 We know that God spake unto Mo'§es : cts for this fellow we know not from whence he is. 30 The man answered and said unto them, Why, herein is a marvel- lous thing', that ye know not from whence he is, and yet he hath open- ed mine eyes. 31 Now we know that God hear- eth not sinners : but if any man be a wor'ship-per of God, and doeth his will, him he heareth. 32 Since the world began was it not heard, that any man opened the eyes of one that was born blind. 33 If this man were not of God, he could do nothing. 34 IT They answered and said unto him, tliou wast altogether bom in sins, and dost thou teach us ? And they cast him out. 35 IF Je'fus heard that they had cast him out ; and, when he had lound him, he said unto him, Dost thou believe on the Son of God ? 36 He answered and said, Who is he, Lord, that 1 might believe on him ? 37 And Je'sus said unto him, Thou hast both seen him, and it is he that laZketh with thee. 38 And he said, Lord, I believe. And he wor'ship-ped him. 39 IF And Je'§iis said, Fo~ judg- ment I am come into this world ; that they which see not, might see ; and that they which see, might be made blind. 40 And some of the Phar'i-sees, which were with him, heard these words, and said unto him, Are we blind also ? 41 Je'§us said unto them, If ye were blind, ye should have no sin ; but now ye say, We see ; therefore your sin remain'eth. CHAP. X. Christ the good shepherd. V ERILY, verily, I say unto you, He that entereth not by the door into the sheep-fold, but climb- eth up some other way, the same is a thief and a robber. 2 But he that entereth in by the door, is the shep'/ierd of the sheep. 3 To him the por'ter openeth : and the sheep hear his voice ; and he calleth his own sheep by name, and leadeth them out. 4 And' when he putteth forth his own sheep, he goeth before them, and the sheep follow him : for they know his voice. 5 And a stranger will they not follow, but will flee from him : far they know not the voice of strangers. 6 This parable spake Je'§us unto them: but they understood not what things they were which he spake unto them. 7 Then said Je'piis unto them again', Verily, verily, I say unto you, I am the door of the sheep. 8 All that ever came before me are thieves and robbers : but the sheep did not hear them. 9 I am the door : by me, if any man enter in, he shall be saved, and shall go in and out, and find pas- ture.* 10 The thief cometh not, but for to steal, and to kill, and to destroy': I am come that they might have life, and that they might have it more a-bun'dant-ly. Ill am the good shep'Aerd : the good shep'Aerd giveth his life for the sheep. 12 But he that is an hireling, and not the shep'/ierd, whose own the sheep are not, seeth the wolf coming, and leavetli the sheep, and fleeth : and the wolf catch'eth them and scattereth the sheep. 13 The hireling fleeth, because he is an hireling, and careth not for the sheep. 14 I am the good shep'fterd, and know my sheep , and am known of mine. 15 As the Fa'ther knoweth me, even so know I the Fa'ther : and I lay down my life for the sheep. 16 And other sheep I have, which are not of this fold : them also I must bring, and they shall hear my voice ; and there shall be one fold, and one shep'/i4rd. 17 Therefore doth my Fa'ther love me, because I lay down my life, that I might take it again'. 18 No man taketh it from me, bttt I lay it down of my-self' : I have pow* * pas'tshure. 11 122 ST. JOHN. Chap. er to lay it down, and I have power to take it again'. This command- ment have I recei'ved of my Fa'ther. 19 IT There was a di-vi§'16n, there'- fore, again' among the Jews for these sayings. 20 And many of them said, Fie hath a devil, and is mad ; why hear ye him ? 21 Others said, These are not tile words of him that hath a devil. Can a devil open the eyes of the blind ? 22 IT And it was at Je-ru'sa-lem the feast of the dedication, and it was winter. 23 And Je'|iis walked in the tem- ple in Soi'o-mon’s porch. 24 Then came the Jews round about' him, and said unto him, How long dost thou make us to doubt ? If thou be the Christ, tell us plainly. 25 Je'§iis answered them, I told you, and ye belie'ved not : the works that I do in my Fa'ther’s name, they bear witness of me. 26 But ye believe not, because ye are not of my sheep, as I said unto you. 27 My sheep hear my voice, and I know them, and they follow me : 28 And I give untq them eternal life ; and they shall never perish, neither shall any man pluck them out of my hand. 29 My Fa'ther, which gave them me, is greater than all : and none is able to pluck them out of my Fa'- ther’s hand. 30 I and my Fa'ther are one. 31 Then the Jews took up stones again' to stone him. 32 Je'§us answered them, Many good works have I shewed you from my Fa'ther ; for which of those works do ye stone me ? 33 The Jews answered him, say- ing, For a good work we stone thee not, but for blas'phe-my, and because that thou, being a man, makest thy- self God. 34 Je'§us answered them, Is it not written in your lav/, I said, Ye are gods ? 35 If he called them gods, unto whom the word of God came, and the scripture cannot be broken, 36 Say ye of him, whom the Fa'- ther hath sanctified, and sent into the world, Thou blas-phe'mest ; be* cause I said, I am the Son of God ? 37 If I do not the works of my Fa'ther, believe me not. 38 But if I do, though ye believe not me, believe the works ; that ye may know, and believe, that the Fa'ther is in me, and I in him. 39 IF Therefore they sought again' to take him : but he e-sca'ped out of their hand, 40 And went away again' beyond Jor'dan, into the place where JoAn at first baptized ; and there he abode. 41 And many resorted unto him, and said, J5An did no miracle : but all things that Jo An spake of this man were true. 42 And many belie'ved on him there. CHAP. XI. Laz'a-rus raised from death . N OW a cer'tam man was sick, named Laz'a-rus, of Beth'a-ny, the town of Ma'ry and her sister Mar'tha. 2 (It was that Ma'ry whi^h a-noin'- ted the Lord with ointment, and wl'- ped his feet with her hair, whose brother Laz'a-rus was sick.) 3 Therefore, his sisters sent unto him, saying, Lord, behold, he whom thou lovest is sick. 4 When Je'§iis heard that , he said, This sickness is not unto death, but for the glory of God, that the Son of God might be glorified thereby. 5 Now Je'§us loved Mar'tha, and her sister, and Laz'a-rus. 6 When he had heard, therefore, that he was sick, he abode two days still in the same place where he was. 7 Then after that saith he to his dis- ciples, Let us go into Ju-de'a again'. 8 His disciples say unto him, Master, the Jews of late sought to stone thee ; and goest thou thither again' ? 9 Je'§us answered, Are there not twelve hours in the day? If any man waZk in the day, he stumbleth not, because he seeth the light of this world. 10 But if a man wa/k in the night, he stumbleth, because there is no light in him. 11 These things said he : and after that he saith unto them, Our friend Chap. 11. Laz'a-rus sleepeth ; but I go, that I may awake him out of sleep. 12 Then said his disciples, Lord, if he sleep, he shall do well. 13 Howbeit, Je'§us spake of his death ; but they thought that he had spoken of taking of rest in sleep. 14 Then said Je'giis unto them plainly, Laz'a-rus is dead. 15 And I am glad for your sakes, that I was not there, to the intent ye may believe ; nevertheless, let us go unto him. 16 Then said T/mm'as, which is called Did'y-mus, unto his fellow disciples, Let us also go, that we may die with him. 17 Then when Je'sus came, he found that he had lain in the grave four days already. 18 (Now Beth'a-ny was nigh unto Je-ru'sa-lem, about' fifteen furlongs off:) 19 And many of the Jews came to Mar'tha and Ma'ry, to com'fort them concerning their brother. 20 Then Mar'tha, as soon as she heard that Je'§us was coming, went and met him : but Ma'ry sat still in the house. 21 Then said Mar'tha unto Je'gus, Lord, if thou hadst been # here, my brother had not died. 22 But I know, that even now, what'so-ev-er thou wilt ask of God, God will give it thee. 23 Je'§us saith unto her, Thy brother shall rise again'. 24 Mar'tha saith unto him, I know that he shall rise again' in the resur- rection at the last day. 25 Je'§us said unto her, I am the resurrection and the life : he that belie'veth in me, though he were dead, yet shall he live : 26 And whosoever liveth, and belie'veth in me, shall never die. Belie'vest thou this? 27 She saith unto him, Yea, Lord: I believe that thou art the Christ, the Son of God, which should come into the world. 28 And when she had so said, she went her way, and called Ma'ry her sister secretly, saying, the Ma'ster is come, and calleth for thee. # bin. 123 29 As soon as she heard that , she aro§e quickly, and came unto him. 30 Now Je'gus was not yet come into the town, but was in that place where Mar'tha met him. 31 The Jews then which were with her in the house, and com'for-ted her, when they saw Ma'ry, that she rose up hastily, and went out, followed her, saying, She goeth unto the grave to weep there. 32 Then when Ma'ry was come where Je'§us was, and saw him, she fell down at his feet, saying unto him, Lord, if thou hadst been here, my brother had not died. 33 When Je'^iis, therefore, saw her weeping, and the Jews also weeping which came with her, he groaned in the spirit, and was troubled, 34 And said, Where have ye laid him? They say unto him, Lord, come and see. 35 Je'§us wept. 36 Then said the Jews, Behold, how he loved him ! 37 And some of them said, Could not this man, which opened the eyes of the blind, have caused that even this man should not have died ? 38 Je'§us, therefore, again' groan- ing in himself, cometh to the grave. It was a cave, and a stone lay upon it. 39 Je'§iis said, Take ye away the stone. Mar'tha, the sister of him that was dead, saith unto him, Lord, by this time he stinketh ; fcr he hath been dead four days. 40 Je'fiis saith unto her, Said I not unto thee, that, if thou wouldst be- lieve, thou shouldst see the glory of God? 41 Then they took away the stone from the place where the dead was laid. And Je'§us lifted up his eyes, and said, Fa'ther, I thank thee that thou hast heard me. 42 And I knew that thou hearest me always ; but because of the peo- ple which stand by I said «7, that they may believe that thou hast sent me. 43 And, when he thus had spo- ken, he cried with a loud voice, Laz'a-rus, come forth. 44 And he that was dead came ST. JOHN. 124 forth, bound hand and foot with grave'clothes : and his face was bound about' with a napkin. Je'- §us saith unto them, Loose him, and let him go. 45 Then many of the Jews which came to Ma'ry, and had seen the tilings which Je'gus did, belie'ved on him. 46 But some of them went their ways to the Phar'i-sees, and told them what things Je'fus had done. 47 IF Then gathered the chief priests and the Phar'i-sees a coun- cil, and said, What do we ? for this man doeth many miracles. 48 If w r e let him thus alone, all men will believe on him ; and the Ro'mans shall come and take away both our place and nation. 49 And one of them, named Cai'a- phas,*' being the high priest that same year, said unto them, Ye know nothing at all, 50 Nor consider that it is ex-pe'- di-ent for us, that one man should die for the people, and that the whole nation perish not. 51 And this spake he not of him- self: but being high priest that year, he proph'e-sled that Je'fus should die for that nation : 52 And not for that nation only, but that also he should gather to- gether in one the chddren of God that were scattered abroad'. 53 Then, from that day forth, they took counsel together for to put him to death. 54 Je'giis, there'fore, wa/ked no more openly among the Jew r s; but went tiience unto a country near to the wilderness, into a city called E'phra-im, and there continued with his disciples. 55 IT And the Jews’ passover was nigli at hand ; and many went out of the country up to Je-ru'sa-lem, before the passover, to purify them- selves. 56 Then sought they for Je'gus, and spake among themselves, as they stood in the temple, What think ye ? that he will not come to the feast ? 57 Now both the chief priests and the Phar'i-sees had given a com- * Kdfya-fds . Chap. 12. mand'ment, that if any man knew where he were, he should shew that they might take him. CHAP. XII. Ma'ry a-nuin'teth Christ's feet. T HEN Je'fiis, six days before the passover, came to Beth'a-ny, where Laz'a-rus was, which had been dead, whom he raised from the dead. 2 There they made him a supper, and Mar'tha served ; but Laz'a-rus was one of them that sat at the table with him. 3 Then took Ma'ry a pound of ointment of spike'nard, very costly, and a-noin'ted the feet of Je'§us, and wl'ped his feet with her hair : and the house was filled with the odour of the ointment. 4 Then saith one of his disciples, Jit das ls-car'i-ot, Sl'mon’s son , which should betray him, 5 Why was not this ointment sold for three hundred pence, and given to the poor ? 6 This he said, not that he cared for the poor ; but because he was a thief, and had the bag, and bare what w'as put therein. 7 Then said Je'gus, Let her aldne : against' the day of my burying hath she kept this. 8 For the poor always ye have with you ; but me ye have not always. 9 IF Much people of the Jew?, there'fore, knew that he was there : and they came, not for Jehus’ sake only, but that they might see Laz'a- rus also, whom he had raised from the dead. 10 But the chief priests consulted, that they might put Laz'a-rus also to death ; 1 1 Because that by reason oi him many of the Jews went away, and belie'ved on Je'§us. 12 IF On the next day, much people that were come to the feast, when they heard that Je'§us was coming to Je-ru'sa-lem, 13 Took branches of pa/m-trees, and went forth to meet him, and cried, Ho-san'na : Bles'sed is the King of Is'ra-el, that cometh in the name of the Lord. ST. JOHN. Chap. 12 . ST. JOHN. 125 14 And Je'giis, when he had found a young ass, sat thereon : as it is written, 15 Fear not, daughter of Sl'on : behold, thy King cometh, sitting on an ass’s colt. 16 These things understood not his disciples at the first ; but when Je'§us was glorified, then remember- ed they that these things were writ- ten of him, and that they had done these things unto him. 17 The people, therefore, that was with him when he called Laz'a-rus out of his grave, and raised him from the dead, bare rec'ord. 18 For this cause the people also met him, for that they heard that he had done this miracle. 19 The Phar'i-sees, therefore, said among themselves, Perceive' ye how ye prevail nothing? behold, the world is gone after him. 20 IF And there were cer'tam Greeks among them, that came up to wor'ship at the feast : 21 The same came, there 'fore, to Phil'ip, which was of Beth-sa'i-da of Gal'i-lee, and desired him, saying, Sir, we would see Jefus. 22 Phil'ip cometh and telleth An'drew ; and again', An'drew and Phil'ip tell Je'§iis. 23 IF And Je'§us answered them, saying, The hour is come, that the Son of Man should be glorified. 24 Verily, verily, I say unto you, Except a corn of wheat fall into the ground and die, it abl'deth alone : but if it die, it bringeth forth much fruit. 25 He that loveth his life shall lo§e it; and he that hateth his life in this world, shall keep it unto life eternal. 26 If any man serve me, let him follow me ; and where I am, there shall also my servant be ; if any man serve me, him will my Fa'ther Zion'our. 27 Now is my soul troubled : and what shall I say? Fa'ther, save me from this hour ; but for this cause came I unto this hour. 28 Fa'ther, glorify thy name. Then came there a voice from heaven, ray- ing, I have both glorified it 9 and will glorify it again'. 29 The people, there'fore, that stood by, and heard z7, said, That it thundered : others said, An angel spake to him. 30 Je'§us answered and said, This voice came not, because of me, but for your sakes. 31 Now is the judgment of this world : now shall the prince of this world be cast out. 32 And I, if I be lifted up from the earth, will draw all men unto me. 33 (This he said, signifying what death he should die.) 34 The people answered him, We have heard out of the law, that Christ abl'deth forever ; and how sayest thou, The Son of Man must be lifted up ? Who is this Son of Man ? 35 Then Je'§us said unto them, Yet a little while is the light with you: Waik while ye have the light, lest darkness come upon you : for he that waZketh in darkness, knoweth not whither he goeth. 36 While ye have light, believe in the light, that ye may be the chil- dren of light. These things spake Je'§us, and departed, and did hide himself from them. 37 IF But though he had done so many miracles before them, yet they belie'ved not on him ; 38 That the saying of E-sa’i-as* the prophet might be fulfilled, which he spake, Lord, who hath belie'ved our report? and to whom hath the arm of the Lord been revealed ? 39 There'fore they could not be- lieve, because that E-sa'i-as said again', 40 He hath blinded their eyes, and hardened their heart ; that they should not see with their eyes, nor understand with their heart, and be converged, and I should heal them. 41 These things said E-sa'i-as, when he saw his glory, and spake of him. 42 IF Nevertheless, among the chief rulers also many belie'ved on him; but because of the Phar'i-sees they did not confess him , lest they should be put out of the syn'agogue ; 43 For they loved the praise of men more than the praise of God. 44 IF Je'fus cried, and said, He * E-say a$. 11 * 126 that belie'veth on me, belie'veth not on me, but on him that sent me. 45 And he that seeth me, seeth him that sent me. 46 I am come a light into the w6rld, that whosoever belie'veth on me should not abide in darkness. 47 And if any man hear my words, and believe not, I judge him not: for I came not to judge the world, but to save the world. 48 He that rejecteth me, and re- cei'veth not my words, hath one that judgeth him: the word that I have spoken, the same shall judge him in the last day. 49 For I have not spoken of my- self but the Fa/ther which sent me, he gave me a command'ment, what I should say, and what 1 should speak. 50 And I know that his command- ment is life everl as'ting : what'so- ev-er I speak, therefore, even as the Fa'ther said unto me, so I speak. CHAP. XIII. Jl'§us wdsh'eth his disciples’ 1 feet. OW, before the feast of the passover, when Je'^us knew that his hour was come that he should depart out of this world unto the Fa'ther, having loved his own which were in the world, he loved them unto the end. 2 And supper being ended, (the devil having now put into the heart of Ju'das Is-car'i-ot, Si'mon’ s son , to betray him,) 3 Je'gus knowing that the Fa/ther had given all things into his hands, and that he was come from God, and went to God, 4 He riseth from supper, and laid &side his garments ; and took a towel, and gir'dedt himself. 5 After that, he poureth water into a ba'sm, and began to wash the disci- ples’ feet, and to wipe them with the towel wherewith he was gir'ded. 6 Then cometh he to Si'mon Pe'- t6r : and Pe'ter saith unto him, Lord, dost thou wash my feet ? 7 Je'§us answered and said unto him, "What I do, thou knowest not now : but thou shalt know hereafter. 8 Pe'ter saith unto him, Thou shalt never wash my feet. Je'§us answer- *mc-$clf\ igcr'dcd. Chap. 13* ed him, If I wash thee not, thou hast no part with me. 9 Si'mon Pe'ter saith unto him, Lord, not my feet only, but also my hands and my head. 10 Je'§us saith to him, He that is wash'ed, needeth not, save to wash his feet, but is clean every whit : and ye are clean, but not all. 11 For he knew who should be- tray him ; there'fore said he, Ye are not all clean. 12 So, after he had wash'ed their feet, and had taken his garments, and was set down again', he said unto them, Know ye what I have done to you ? 13 Ye call me Ma'ster and Lord : and ye say well ; for so I am. 14 If I then, your Lord and Ma'- ster, have wash'ed your feet, ye also ought to wash one another’s feet. 15 For I have given you an ex- ample, that ye should do as I have done to you. 16 Verily, verily, I say unto* you, The servant is not greater than his lord : neither he that is sent, greater than he that sent him. 17 If ye know these things, hap- py are ye if ye do them. 18 IT I speak not of you all; I know whom I have chosen : but, that the scripture may be fulfilled, He that eateth bread with me hath lifted up his heel against' me. 19 Now I tell you before it come, that, when it is come to pass, ye may believe that I am he. 20 Verily, verily, I say unto you* He that recei'veth whomsoever I send, recei'veth me ; and he that re- cei'veth me, recei'veth him that sent me. 21 When Je'§ us had thus said, he was troubled in spirit, and testified, and said, Verily, verily, I say unto you, that one of you shall betray me. 22 Then the disciples looked one on another, doufrt'ing of whom he spake. 23 Now there was leaning on Je'- §us’ bo'§om one of his disciples, whom Je'§us loved. 24 Si'mon Pe'ter, there'fore, beck- oned to him, that he should ask who it should be of whom he spake. ST. JOLfN, Chap. 14. ST. JOHN. m 25 He then, lying on Je'fiis’ breast, saith unto him, Lord, who is it ? 26 Je'§iis answered, He it is, to whom I shall give a sop, when I have dipped it. And when he had dipped the sop, he gave it to Ju'das is-car'i- 6t, the son of Si'mon. 27 And after the sop Sa'tan enter- ed into him. Then said Je'§us unto him, That thou doest, do quickly. 28 Now no man at the table knew for what intent he spake this unto him. 29 For some of them thought, be- cause Ju'das had the bag, that Je'pus had said unto him, Buy those things that we have need of against' the feast : or, that he should give some- thing to the poor. 30 He then, having recei'ved the sop, went immediately out: and it was night. 31 IT There'fore, when he was gone out, Je'§us said, Now is the Son ofMan glorified, and God is glorified in him. 32 If God be glorified in him, God shall also glorify him in himself, and shall straightway glorify him. 33 Little children, yet a little while I am with you. Ye shall seek me : and as I said unto the Jews, Whither I go ye cannot come : so now I say to you. 34 A new command'ment I give unto you, That ye love one another ; as I have loved you, that ye also love one another. 35 By this shall all men know that ye are my disciples, if ye have love one to another. 36 IF Si'mon Pe'ter said unto him, Lord, whither goest thou ? Je'§us an- swered him, Whither I go, thou canst not follow me now ; but thou shalt follow mo. after- wards. 37 Pe'ter said unto him, Lord, why cannot I follow thee now ? I will lay down my life for thy sake. 38 Je'§us answered him, Wilt thou lay down thy life for my sake ? Verily, verily, I say unto thee, The cock shall not crow, till thou hast denied me thrice. CHAP. XIV. Christ comfor-teth his disciples. Y ET not your heart be troubled : JLi ye believe in God, believe also In me. 2 In my Father’s house are many mansions : if it were not jo, I would have told you. I go to prepare a place for you. 3 And if I go and prepare a place for you, I will come again' and re- ceive you unto my-self' ; that where I am, there ye may be also. 4 And whither I go ye know, and the way ye know. 5 T/iom'as saith* unto him, Lord, we know not whither thou goest : and how can we know the way ? 6 Je'§us saith unto him, I am the way, and the truth, and the life : no man cometh unto the Fa'ther, but by me. 7 If ye had known me, ye should have known my Fa'ther also: and from henceforth ye know him, and have seen him. 8 IT Pbil'ip saith unto him, Lord, shew us the Fa'ther, and it suf-fl'- geth us. 9 Je'fiis saith unto him, Have I been so long time with you, and yet hast thou not known me, Phil'ip ? He that hath seen me hath seen the Fa'- ther : and how sayest thou then , Shew us the Fa'ther ? 10 Belie'vest thou not, that I am in the Fa'ther, and the Fa'ther in me ? The words that I speak unto you, I speak not of my-self' : but the Fa'ther, that dwelleth in me, he doeth the works. 11 Believe me that I am in the Fa'ther, and the Fa'ther in me; or else believe me for the very works’ sake. 12 IT Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that beiie'veth on me, the works that I do, shall he do also, and greater works than these shall he do ; because I go unto my Fa'- ther. 13 And what'so-ev-er ye shall ask in my name, that will I do, that the Fa'ther may be glorified in the Son. 14 If ye shall ask any thing in my name, I will do it. 15 IT If ye love me, keep my c6n** mand'ments : 16 And I will pray the Fa'ther, and he shall give you another Conf- for-ter, that he may abide with yda forever : *scih. 128 ST. JOHN. Chap. 15. 17 Even the Spirit of truth, whom the world cannot receive, because it seeth him not, neither knoweth him : but ye know him ; for he dwel- leth with you, and shall be in you. 18 I will not leave you comfort- less ; I will come to you. 19 Yet a little while, and the world seeth me no more ; but ye see me : because I live, ye shall live also. 20 At that day ye shall know, that I am in my Fa'ther, and ye in me, and I in you. 21 He that hath my command'- ments, and keepeth them, he it is that loveth me ; and he that loveth me shall be loved of my Fa'ther, and I will love him, and will manifest my-self' to him. 22 Ju'das saith unto him, (not Is- car'i-ot,) Lord, how is it that thou wilt manifest thyself unto us, and not unto the world ? 23 Je'§iis answered and said^ unto him, If a man love me, he will keep my words ; and my Fa'ther will love him, and we will come unto him, and make our abode with him. 24 He that loveth ms not, keepeth not my sayings : and the word which ye hear is not mine, but the Fa/ther’ s which sent me. 25 These things have I spoken unto you, being yet present with you. 26 But the Com'for-ter, which is the Holy G/rnst, whom the Farther will send in my name, he shall teach you all things, and bring all things to your remembrance, what'so-ev-er I have said unto you. 27 IF Peace I leave with you, my peace I give unto you ; not as the world giveth, give I unto you. Let not your heart be troubled, neither let it be afraid'. 23 Ye have heard how I said unto you, I go away and come again' unto you. If ye loved me, ye would re- joice, because I said, I go unto the Fa'ther : for my Fa'ther is greater than I. 29 And now I have told you be- fore it come to pass, that, when it is come to pass, ye might believe. 30 Hereafter I will not t&lk much *scd. with you : for the prince of this world cometh, and hath nothing in me. 31 But that the world may know that I love the Fa/ther ; and as the Fa/ther gave me eommand'ment, even so I do. Arlfe, let us go hence. CHAP. XV. ChrisPs love to his members . I AM the true vine, and my Fa'ther is the hu§'band-man. 2 Every branch in me that bear - eth not fruit, he taketh away : and every branch that bear'eth fruit, he purgeth it, that it may bring forth more fruit. 3 Now ye are clean through the word which I have spoken unto you. 4 Abide in me, and I in you. As the branch cannot bear fruit of itself, except it abide in the vine ; no more can ye, except ye abide in me. 5 I am the vine, ye are the branches : He that abi'deth in me, and I in him, the same bringeth forth much fruit : for without me ye can do nothing. 6 If a man abide not in me, he is cast forth as a branch, and is wither- ed ; and men gather them, and cast them into the fire, and they are burned. 7 If ye abide in me, and my words abide in you, ye shall ask what ye will, and it shall be done unto you. 8 Herein is my Fa'ther glorified that ye bear much fruit ; so shall ye be my disciples. 9 As the Fa'ther hath loved me, so have I loved you : continue ye in my love. 10 If ye keep my command'ments, ye shall abide in my love ; even as I have kept my Fa'ther’ s command'- ments, and abide in his love. 1 1 These things have I spoken unto you, that my joy .might remain in you, and that your joy might be full. 12 IF This is my commandment. That ye love one another, as I have loved you. 13 Greater love hath no man than this, that a man lay down his life for his friends. 14 Ye are my friends, if ye do what'so-ev-er I command' you. 12 $ Chap. 16. ST. J 15 Henceforth I call you not ser- vants ; for the servant knoweth not what his lord doeth : but I haye called you friends : for all things that I have heard of my Fa'ther, I have made known unto you. 16 Ye have not chosen me, but I have chosen you, and ordain'ed you, that ye should go and bring forth fruit, and that your fruit should re- main ; that what's5-ev-er ye shall ask of the Fa'ther in my name, he may give it you. 17 These things I command' you, that ye love one another. 18 IT If the world hate you, ye know that it hated me before it ha~ ted you. 19 If ye were of the world, the world would love his own : but be- cause ye are not of the world, but I have chosen you out of the world, therefore the world hateth you. 20 Remember the word that I said unto you, The servant is not greater than his lord. If they have persecuted me, they will also persecute you : if they have kept my saying, they will keep your’s also. 21 But all these things will they do unto you for my name’s sake, be- cause they know not him that sent me. 22 If I had not come, and spoken unto them, they had not had sin : but now they have no cloak for their sin. 23 He that hateth me, hateth my Fa/tlier also. 24 If I had not done among them the works which none other man did, they had not had sin : but now have they both seen and hated both me and my Fa'ther. 25 But this comelh to pass , that the word might be fulfilled that is written in their law, They hated me without a cause. 26 IT But when the Com'for-ter is come, whom I will send unto you from the Fa'ther, even the Spir'it of truth, which proceedeth from the Fa'ther, he shall testify of me : 27 And ye also shall bear witness, because ye have been with me from tjie beginning. CHAP. XYI. The Holy Ghost promised. FJTIHESE things have I spoken _I_ unto you, that ye should not be offended. 2 They shall put you out of the syn'agogues ; yea, the time cometh, that whosoever killeth you, will think that he doeth God ser'vice. 3 And these things will they do unto you,’ because they have not known the Fa'ther, nor me. 4 But these things have I told you, that, when the time shall come, ye may remember that I told you of them. And these things I said not unto you at the beginning, because 1 was with you. 5 IT But now I go my way to him that sent me ; and none of you ask- eth me, Whither goest thou ? 6 But because I have said these things unto you, sorrow hath filled your heart. 7 Nevertheless, I tell you the truth : It is ex-pe'di-ent for you that I go away ; for if I go not away, the Com'for-ter will not come unto you : but if I depart, I will send him unto you. 8 And when he is come, he will re* prove the world of sin, and of rlgh'- te-ous-ness, # and of judgment : 9 Of sin ; because they believe not on me : 10 Of righteousness ; because I go to my Fa'ther, and ye see me no more : 11 Of judgment; because the prince of this world is judged. 12 I have yet many things to say unto you, but ye cannot bear them now. 13 Howbeit, when he, the Spir'it of truth is come, he will guldet you into all truth : for he shall not speak of himself; but what'so-ev-er he shall hear, that shall he speak : and he will shew you things to come. 14 He shall glorify me : for he shall receive of mine, and shall shew it unto you. 15 All things that the Fa'ther hath are mine : there'fore said I, that he shall take of mine, and shall shew it unto you. 16 IT A little while, and ye shall * ri'tshi-us-ries. t gyide , 130 ST. JOjHTN. Chap. 17. not see me ; and again', a little while, and ye shall see me : because 1 go to the Fa'ther. 17 Then said some of his disciples among themselves, What is this that he saith unto us, A little while, and ye shall not see me ; and again', a little while, and ye shall see me: and, Because I go to the Fa'ther ? 18 They said, therefore, What is this that he saith, A little while ? We cannot tell what he saith. 19 Now Je'fiis knew that they were desirous to ask him, and said unto them, Do ye inquire among yourselves of that I said, A little while, and ye shall not see me : and again', a little while, and ye shall see me ? 20 Verily, verily, 1 say unto you, That ye shall weep and la-ment', but the world shall rejoice : and ye shall be sorrowful, but your sorrow shall be turned into joy. 21 A wom'an when she is in trav- ail hath sorrow, because her hour is come : but, as soon as she is deliver- ed of the child, she remembereth no more the anguish, for joy that a man is born into the world. 22 And ye now, therefore, have sorrow: but I will see you again', and jour heart shall rejoice, and your joy no man taketh from you. 23 And in that day ye snail ask me nothing. Verily, verily, I say unto you, What'so-ev-er ye shall ask the Fa'ther in my name, he will give it you. 24 Hitherto have ye asked noth'- ing in my name : ask, and )^e shall receive, that your joy may be full. 25 These things have I spoken unto you in proverbs : but the time cometh when I shall no more speak unto you in proverbs, but I shall shew you plainly of the Fa'ther. 26 At that day ye shall ask in my name : and I say not unto you, That I will pray the Fa'ther for you : 27 For the Fa'ther himself loveth you, because ye have loved me, and have belie'ved that I came out from God. 28 I came forth from the Fa'ther, and am come into the world : again', I leave the world, and go to the Fa'- ther. 29 IF His disciples said unto him, Lo, now speakest thou plainly, and speakest no proverb. 30 Now are we sure that thou knowest all things, and needest not thqt any man should ask thee : by this we believe that thou earnest forth from God. 31 Je'§us answered them, do ye now believe ? 32 Behold, the hour cometh, yea, is now come, that ye shall be scat- tered, every man to his own, and shall leave me alone : and yet I am not alone, because the Fa'ther is with me. 33 These things I have spoken unto you, that in me ye might have peace. In the world ye shall have tribulation : but be of good cheer ; I have overcome the world. CHAP. XVII. Christ prayeth for his apostles . rinHESE w r ords spake Je'fus, and A lifted up his eyes to heaven, and said, Fa' ther, the hour is come : glorify thy Son, that thy Son also may glorify thee : 2 As thou hast given him power over all flesh, that he should give eternal life to as many as thou hast given him. 3 And this is life eternal, that they might know thee the only true God, and Je'fus Christ, whom thou hast sent. 4 1 have glorified thee on the earth : I have finished the work which thou gavest me to do. 5 And now, O Fa'ther, glorify thou me with thine own self, with the glory which I had with thee before the world was. 6 IT I have manifested thy name unto the men which thou gavest me out of the world : thine they were, and thou gavest them me : and they have kept thy word. 7 Now they have known that all things what'so-ev-er thou hast given me are of thee : 8 For I have given unto them the words which thou gavest me ; and they have recei'ved f/iem, and have known surely that I came out from thee, and they have belie'ved that thou didst send me. 9 I pray for them : I pray not for Chap. 18. the world, but for them which thou hast given me ; for they are thine. 10 And all mine are thine, and thine are mine ; and I am glorified in them. 11 And -now I am no more in the world, but these are in the world, and 1 come to thee. Holy Fa'ther, keep through thine own name those whom thou hast given me, that they may be one, as we are. 12 While I was with them in the world, I kept them in thy name : those that thou gavest me I have kept, and none of them is lost but the son of perdition ; that the scrip- ture might be fulfilled. 13 And now come I to thee ; and these things I speak in the world, that they might have my joy fulfill- ed in themselves. 14 I have given them thy word ; and the world hath hated them, be- cause they are not of the world, even as I am not of the world. 15 IF I pray not that thou shouldst take them out of the world, but that thou shouldst keep them from the evil. 16 They are not of the world, even as I am not of the world. 17 IT Sanctify them through thy truth - ; thy word is truth. 18 As thou hast sent me into the world, even so have I also sent them into the world. 19 And for their sakes I sanctify mjAself, that they also might be sanctified through the Truth. 20 IF Neither pray I for these alone, but for them also which shall believe on me through their word ; 21 That they all may be one : as thou, Fa'ther, art in me, and I in thee, that they also may be one in us : that the world may believe that thou hast sent me. 22 And the glory which thou gav- est me I have given them ; that they may be one, even as we are one : 23 I in them, and thou in me, that they may be made perfect in one ; and that the world may know that thou hast sent me, and hast loved them as thou hast loved me. 24 Fa'ther, I will that they also whom thou hast given me be with * Put. v. a. To or germinate , See, 131 me where I am : that they may be- hold my glory which thou hast given me : for thou lovedst me before the foundation of the world. 25 O righteous Fa'ther, the world hath not known thee: but 1 have known thee, and these have known that thou hast sent me. 26 And I have declared unto them thy name, and will declare it ; that the love wherewith thou hast loved me, may be in them, and I in them. CHAP. XVIII. Ju'das betrayeth Je'§us. W HEN Je'fus had spoken these words, he went forth with his disciples over the brook Ce'dron, where was a garden, into the which he entered, and his disciples. 2 And Ju'das also, which betray- ed him, knew the place : for Je'sus oft-times resorted thither with his disciples. 3 Ju'das then, having received a band of men and officers from the chief priests and Phar'i-sees, cometh thither with lanterns, and torches, and weap'ons. 4 Je'§us, there'fore, knowing all things that should come upon him, went forth, and said unto them, Whom seek ye? 5 , They answered him, Je'§iis of Naz'a-reth. Je'sus saith unto them, 1 am he. (And Ju'das, also, which betrayed him, stood with them.) 6 As soon then as he had said unto them, I am /ie, they went back'- ward and fell to the ground. 7 Then asked he them again', Whom seek ye ? And they said, Je'§us of Naz'a-reth. 8 Je'§us answered, I have told you, that I am he : if, there'fore, ye seek me, let these go their way ; 9 That the saying might be ful- filled, which he spake, Of them which thou gavest me, have I lost none. 10 IF Then Sl'mon Pe'ter having a sieord, drew it, and smote the high priest’s servant, and cut off his right ear. The servant’s name was Mfil'cbiis. 11 Then said Je'fus unto Pe'ter, Put* up thy sword into the sheath : v. n. To shoot ST. JOHN. lay or reposite in anyplace , See, put, or put. Put. s. a clown. 132 ST. JOHN. Chap. 18. the cup which my Fa'ther hath given me, shall 1 not drink it ? 12 Then the band, and the cap'- tain and officers of the Jews, took Je'fus, and bound him, 13 And led him away to An'nas first ; (for he was father-in-law to Cai'a-phas,* which was the high priest that same year.) 14 Now Cai'a-phas was he which gave counsel to the Jews, that it was ex-pe'di-ent that one man should die for the people. 15 IT And Sl'mon Pe'ter followed Je'§us, and so did another disciple. That disciple was known unto the high priest, and went in with Je'^us into the pal'ace of the high priest. 16 But Pe'ter stood at the door without. Then went out that other disciple, which was known unto the high priest, and spake unto her that kept the door, and brought in Pe'ter. 17 Then saith the damsel that kept the door, unto Pe'ter, Art not thou also one of this man’s disciples ? He saith, I am not. 18 And the servants and officers stood- there, who had made a fire of coals, (for it was cold,) and they warmed themselves : and Pe'ter stood with them, and warmed himself. 19 IT The high priest then asked Je'§us of his disciples, and of his doc'trlne. 20 Je'§us answered him, I spake openly to the world ; I ever taught in the syn'agogue, and in the tem- ple^ whither the Jews always resort ; ani in secret have I said nothing. 21 Why askest thou me ? Ask them which heard me, what I have said unto them : behold, they know what I said. 22 And, when he had thus spoken, one of the officers which stood by struck Je'§us with the pahn of his hand, saying, Answerest thou the high priest so ? 23 Je'§us answered him, If I have spoken evil, bear witness of the evil ; but if well, why smitest thou me ? 24 (Now An'nas had sent him bound Unto Cai'a-phas the higft priest.) 25 IF And Sl'mon Pe'ter stood and warmed himself : they said, there'f ore, un-tot him, Art not thou also one of * Ka'ya-fds. t un-tod'. his disciples ? He denied it, and said, I am not. 26 One of the servants of the high priest, (being his kinsman whose ear Pe'ter cut off,) saith, Hid not I see thee in the garden with him ? 27 Pe'ter then denied again' ; and immediately the cock crew. 28 IF Then led they Je'§us from Cai'a-phas unto the hall of judgment : and it was early ; and they themselves went not into the judgment-hall, lest they should be defiled ; but that they might eat the passover. 29 Pl'late then went out unto them, and said, What accusation bring ye against' this man ? 30 They answered and said unto him, If he were not a malefactor, we would not have delivered him up unto thee. 31 Then said Pl'late unto them, Take ye him, and judge him accord ing to your law. The Jews, there'- fore, said unto him, It is not lawful for us to put any man to death : 32 That the saying of Je'§us might be fulfilled, which he spake, signify- ing what death he should die. 33 Then Pl'late entered into the judgment-hall again', and called Je'- fus, and said unto him, Art thou the King of the Jews ? 34 Je'§us answered him, Sayest thou this thing of thyself, or did others teli it thee of me ? 35 Pl'late answered, Am I a Jew ? Thine own nation and the chief priests have delivered thee unto me. W 7 hat hast thou done ? 36 Je'^us answered, My kingdom is not of this world. If my kingdom were of this world, then would my servants fight, that I should not be delivered to the Jews : but now is my kingdom not from hence. 37 Pilate, therefore, said unto him, Art thou a king then ? Je'fus answered, Thou sayest that I am a king. To this end was I born, and for this cause came I into the world, that I should bear witness unto the truth. Every one that is of the truth heareth my voice. 38 Pl'late saith unto him, What is truth ? And when he had said this, he went out again' unto the Chap, 19. Jews, and saith unto them, I find in him no fault at all. 39 But ye have a custom, that I should release unto you one at the passover : will ye, therefore, that I release unto you the King- of the Jews ? 40 Then cried they all again', say- ing, Not this man, but Ba-rab'bas. Now Ba-rab'bas was a robber. CHAP. XIX. Christ crowned with thorns. T HEN Pi'late, therefore, took Je'§us, and scourged him. 2 And the sol'diers plat'ted a crown of thorns, and put it on his head, and they put on him a pur- ple robe, 3 And said, Hail, King of the Jews ! and they smote him with their hands. 4 IT Pl'late, therefore, went forth again', and saith unto them, Behold, I bring him forth to you, that ye may know that I find no fault, in him, 5 Then came Je'fus forth, wearing the crown of thorns, and the purple robe. And Pi' late saith unto them, Behold the man ! 6 When the chief priests, there- fore, and officers saw him, they cried out, saying, Cru'ci-fy him, cru'ci-fy him Pilate saith unto them, Take ye him, and cru'ci-fy him: For I find no fault in him. 7 The Jews answered him, We have a law, and by our law he ought to die, because he made himself the Son of God. 8 11 When Pl'late there'fore heard that saying, he was the more afraid'; 9 And went again' into the judg- ment-hall, and saith unto Je'fus, Whence art thou ? But Je'§us gave him no answer. 10 Then saith Pl'late unto him, Speakest thou not unto me ? know- est thou not that I have power to crucify thee, and have power to re- lease thee ? 11 Je'§us answered, Thou couldst have no power at all against' me, except it were given thee from above : there'fore he that delivered me unto thee hath the greater sin. 12 And from thenceforth Pi'late fought to release him : but the Jews * kroo'se-fi. \2 133 cried out, saying, If thou let this man go, thou art not Ce §ar’§ friend : whosoever maketh himself a king, speaketh against' Ce'§ar. 13 IT When Pi'late, there'fore, heard that saying, he brought Je'- §us forth, and sat down in the judg- ment-seat, in a place that is called the Pave'ment, but in the He'brew, Gab'ba-tha. 14 And it was the preparation of the passover, and about' the sixth hour : and he saith unto the Jews, Behold your King ! 15 But they cried out, Away with him, away with him , crucify him. Pi'late saith unto them, Shall I cru- cify your King ? The chief priests answered, We have no king but Ce'^ar. 16 Then delivered he him, there'- fore, unto them to be crucified. And they took Je'§us and led him away. 17 IT And he, bearing his cross, went forth into a place called the place of a soull, which is called in the He'brew, Gol'go-tha ; 18 Where they crucified him, and two others with him, on either side one, and Je'§us in the midst. 19 IT And Pi'late wrote a title, and put it on the cross. And the writing was, JE'SUS OF NAZ'A RETH, THE KING OF THE JEWS. 20 This title then read many of the Jews : for the place where Je- §us was crucified was nigh to the city : and it was written in He'brew, and Greek, and Latin. 21 Then said the chief priests of the Jews to Pl'late, Write not, The King of the Jews ; but that he said, I am King of the Jews. 22 Pi late answered, What I have written, I have written. 23 IT Then the sol'diers, when they had crucified Je'fus, took his gar- ments, and made four parts, to every sol'dier* a part, and also his coat : now the coat was without seam, woven from the top throughout. 24 They said, therefore, among themselves, Let us not rend it, but cast lots for it, whose it shall be ; that the scripture might be fulfilled, which saith, They parted my rai- t sol'jur. ST. JOHN. 134 ST. JOHN. Chap. 20. ment among 1 them, and for my ves- ture* they did cast lots. These things, therefore, the solders did. 25 IF Now there stood by the cross of Je'f us, his mother, and his moth- er’s sister, Mary the wife of Cle'o- phas, and Ma'ry Mag-da-le'ne. 26 When Je'§iis, there'fore, saw his mother, and the disciple stand- ing by, whom he loved, he saith unto his mother, Wom'an, behold thy Son ! 27 Then saith he to the disciple, Behold thy mother ! And from that hour that disciple took her unto his own home. 28 IF After this Je'fus, knowing that all things were now accomplish- ed, that the scripture might be ful- filled, saith, I thirst. 29 Now there was set a vessel full of vinegar : and they filled a sponge with vinegar, and put it upon hy§'- §op, and put it to his mouth. 30 When Je'§us, there'fore, had received the vinegar, he said, It is finished : and he bowed his head, and gave up the ghost. 31 IF The Jews, there'fore, because it was the preparation, that the bodies should not remain upon the cross on the sab'bath-day, (for that sab'bath- day was an high day,) besought Pl'- late that their legs might be broken, and that they might be taken away. 32 Then came the sbl'dlers, and brake the legs ol the firs\, and of the other which was crucified with him. 33 But when they came to Je'gus, and saw that he was dead already, they brake not his legs : 34 But one of the sol'dters with a spear pier'ced his side, and forthwith came there out blood and water. 35 And he that saw it bare rec'ord, and his rec'ord is true : and he know- etli that he saith true, that ye might believe. 36 For these things were done, that the scripture should be fulfilled, A bone of him shall not be broken. 37 And again', another scripture saith, They shall look on him whom they pier'ced. 33 IT And after this, Jo'seph of Xr-i-ma-the'a, (being a disciple of Je'- §ils, but secretly for fear of the Jews,) * vis' t shier e. t mir. besought Pl'l&te that he might take away the body of Je'§us : and Pi'late gave him leave. He came, there'- fore, and took the body of Je'fus. 39 And there came also Nlc-o-de'- mus, (which at the first came to Je'- fus by night,) and brought a mixture of myrrht and al'6e§, about' an hun- dred pound weight. 40 Then took they the body of Je'fiis, and wound J it in linen clothes with the spices, as the manner of the Jews is to bury. 41 Now, in the place where he was crucified, there was a garden ; and in the garden a new sepulchre, wherein was never man yet laid. 42 There laid they Je'§us, there - fore, because of the Jews’ prepara- tion-day ; for the sep'ulchre was nigh at hand. CHAP. XX. Christ' 1 s resurrection. T HE first day of the week cometh Ma'ry Mag-da-leCne early, when it was yet dark, unto the sep'ulchre, and seeth the stone taken away from the sep'ulchre. 2 Then she runneth, and cometh to Sl'mon Pe'ter, and to the other disciple, whom Je'§us loved, and saith unto them, They have taken away the Lord out of the sep'ulchre, and we know not where they have laid him. 3 Pe'ter, there'fbre, went forth, and that other disciple, and came to the sep'ulchre. 4 So they ran both together, and the other disciple did outrun Pe'ter, and came first to the sep'ulchre. 5 And he, stooping down, and looking in , saw the linen clothes ly- ing : yet went he not in. 6 Then cometh Sl'mon Pe'ter fol- lowing him, and went into the sep'uL chre, and seeth the linen clothes lie ; 7 And the napkin that was about' his head, not lying with the linen clothes, but wrapped together in a place by itself. 8 Then went in also that other disciple, which came first to the sep'- ulchre, and he saw, and belie'ved. *9 For as yet they knew not the scripture, that he must rise again' from the dead. + rhyming with bound, found, Ac, Chap. 21. ST. JOHN. 135 10 Then the disciples went away again' unto their own home. 11 IF But Ma'ry stood without at the sep'ulchre weeping : and, as she wept, she stooped down, and looked into the sep'ulchre, 12 And seeth two angels in white, sitting, the one at the head, and the other at the feet, where the body of Je'fiis had lain. 13 And they say unto her, Worn'- an, why weepest thou ? She saith unto them, Because they have ta'- ken* away my Lord, and I know not where they have laid him. 14 And when she had thus said, she turned herself back, and saw Je'- fus standing, and knew not that it was Je §us. 15 Je'§us saith unto her, Wom'an, why weepest thou ? whom seekest thou ? She, supposing him to be the gar'den-er,t saith unto him, Sir, if thou have borne him hence, tell me where thou hast laid him, a*nd I will take him away. 16 Je'§us saith unto her, Ma'ry. She turned herself, and saith unto him, Rab-bo'nl ; which is to say, Ma'ster. 17 Je'fiis saith unto her, Touch me aot • for I am not yet ascen'ded to my Fa'ther: but go to my breth- ren , and say unto them, I ascend' unto my Fa'ther, and your Fa'ther ; and to my God, and your God. 18 Ma'ry Mag-da-le'ne came and told the disciples that she had seen the Lord, and that he had spoken these things unto her. 19 IT Then the same day at even- ing, being the first day of the week, when the doors were shut where the disciples were assembled for fear of the Jews, came Je'fus, and stood in the midst, and saith unto them, Peace be unto you. 20 And when he had so said, he shewed unto them his hands and his side. Then were the disciples glad, when they saw the Lord. 21 Then said Je'§us to them again', Peace be unto you : as my Fa'- ther hath sent me, even so send I you. 22 And when he had said this, he breathed on f/iera, and saith unto them, Receive ye the Holy G/iost : * Id'h'n, fgar'd’n-ur, 23 Whose soever sins ye remit, they are remitted unto them ; and whose soever sins ye retain, they are retain'ed. 24 IT But T/iom'as, one of the twelve, called Dld'y-mus, was not with them when Je §us came. 25 The other disciples, there'fore, said unto him, We have seen the Lord. But he said unto them, Ex- cept I shall see in his hands the print of the nails, and put my finger into the print of the nails, and thrust my hand into his side, I will not believe v . 26 IF And after eight days, again' his disciples were within, and T/iom'- as with them: then came Je'g.us, the doors being shut, and stood in the midst, and said, Peace be unto you. 27 Then saith he to T/iom'as, Reach hither thy finger, and behold my hands ; and reach hither thy hand, and thrust it into my side : and be not faithless, but belie'ving. 28 And T/iom'as answered and said unto him, My Lord, and my God. 29 Je'§us saith unto him, T/iom'as, because thou hast seen me, thou hast belie ved : bles'sed are they that have not seen, and yet have belie'ved. 30 IF And many other signs truly did Je'fus in the presence of his dis- ciples, which are not written in this book : 31 But these are written, that ye might believe that Je'§us is the Christ, the Son of God ; and that belie'ving, ye might have life through his name. CHAP. XXI. Christ appear eth again'. A FTER these things Je'§us shew- ed himself again' to the disci- ples at the sea of Ti-be'ri-as ; and on this wise shewed he himself. 2 There were together Sl'mon Pe'- ter, and T/iom'as called Did'y-mus, and Na-than'a-el of Ca'na in Gal'i- lee, and the sons of Zeb'e-dee, and two other of his disciples. 3 Sl'mon Pe'ter saith unto them, I go a fishing. They say unto him. We also go with thee. They went forth, and entered into a ship imme- diately ; and that night they caught nothing. 4 But, when the morning was now 136 ST. JOHN. Chap. 21 come, Je'fiia stood on the shore : but the disciples knew not that it was Je'fus. 5 Then Je'fus saith unto them, Children, have ye any meat ? They answered him, No. 6 And he 9aid unto them, Cast the net on the right side of the ship, and ye shall find. They cast, therefore, and now they were not able to draw it for the multitude of fishes. 7 Therefore that disciple, whom Je'fus loved, saith unto Pe'ter, It is the Lord. Now, when Sl'mon Pe'ter heard that it was the Lord, he girt* his fisher’s coat unto him , (for he was naked) and did cast himself into the sea. 8 And the other disciples came in a little ship, (for they were not far from land, but as it were two hun- dred cubits,) dragging the net with fishes. 9 As soon then as they were come to land, they saw a fire of coals there, and fish laid thereon, and bread. 10 Je'fus saith unto them, Bring of the fish which ye have now caught. 11 Sl'mon Pe'ter went up, and drew the net to land full of great fishes, an hundred and fifty and three ; and for all there were so many, yet was not the met bro'ken.t 12 H Je'fus saith unto them, Come and dine. And none of the disciples durst ask him, Who art thou ? know- ing that it was the Lord. 13 Je'fus then cometh, and ta- keth bread, and giveth them, and fish likewise. 14 This is now the third time that Je'fus shewed himself to his disci- ples, after that ne was risen from the dead. 15 U So, when they had dined, Je'fus saith to Si mon Pe'ter, Sl'mon, son of Jo'nas, lovest thou me more than these ? He saith unto him, Yea, Lord ; thou knowest that I love thee. He saith unto him, Feed my lambs. 16 He saith unto him again' the # girt. t brb'k?n. second time, Sl'mon, son of Jo'nas, lovest thou me ? He saith unto him, Yea, Lord ; thou knowest that I love thee. Pie saith unto him, Feed my sheep. 17 He saith unto him the third time, Sl'mon, son of Jo'nas, lovest thou me ? Pe'ter was griev'ed be- cause he said unto him the third time, Lovest thou me ? And he said unto him, Lord, thou knowest all things ; thou knowest that l love thee. Je'fus saith unto him, Feed my sheep. 18 Verily, verily, I say unto thee. When thou wast young, thou gir - ded st thyself, and wa/kedst whither thou would st : but when thou shalt be old, thou shalt stretch forth thy hands, and another shall gird thee, and carry thee whither thou wouldst not. 19 This spake he signifying by what death he should glorify Cod. And, when he had spo'ken|| this, he saith unto him, Follow me. 20 Then Pe'ter, turning about', seeth the disciple whom Je'fus loved following ; which also leaned on his breast at supper, and said, Lord, which is he that betrayeth thee ? 21 Pe ter seeing him, saith to Je'fus, Lord, and what shall this man do ? 22 Je'fus saith unto him, If I will that he tarry till I come, what is that to thee ? Follow thou me. 23 Then went this saying abroad among the brethren, that that disci- ple should not die : yet Je'fus said not unto him, He shall not die ; but, If I will that he tarry till I come, what is that to thee ? 24 H This is the disciple which testifieth of these things, and wrote these things : and we know that his tes'ti-mon-y is true. 25 And there are also many other things which Je'fus did, the which, if they should be written every one, I suppose that even the world itself could not contain' the books that should be written. A'men'. || spd'k'n . THE ACTS OF THE APOSTLES. This His'tor-y was written by St. Luke, It comprehends the space of about twenty eight years ; that is, from our Sav'iour’s ascension to the time of St Paul’s first imprisonment at Rome ; and contains an account of the most memorable events that befell the church during that period. CHAPTER I. Mal-tlii'as chosen an apostle. T HE former treatise have I made, O The-oph'i-lus, of all that Je'- §us began both to do and teach, 2 Until the day in which he was taken up, after that he through the Holy G/iost had given command- ments unto the apostles whom he had chosen : 3 To whom also he shewed him- self alive after his passion, by many infallible proofs, being seen of them forty days, and speaking of the things pertain'mg to the kingdom of God: 4 And, being assembled together with them , commanded them that they should not depart from Je-ru'sa- lem, but wait for the promise of the Fa'ther, which, saith he , ye have heard of me. 5 For JoAn truly baptized with water ; but ye shall be baptized with the Holy GAost not many days hence. 6 When, they, therefore, were come together, they asked of him, saying, Lord, wilt thou at this time restore again' the kingdom to Is'- ra-el ? 7 And he said unto them, It is not for you to know the times or the sea- sons, which the Fa/ther hath put in his own power : 8 But ye shall receive power, after that the Holy G/iost is come upon you : and ye shall be witnesses Unto me, both in Je-ru'sa-lem, and in all Jii-de'a, and in Sa-ma'ri-a, and unto the uttermost part of the earth. 9 And, when he had spoken these things, while they beheld, he was ta'ken* up ; and a cloud recei ved him out of their sight. 10 TF And, while they looked stead'fast-ly toward heaven, as he went up, behold, two men stood by them in white apparel ; 11 Which also said, Ye men of * ta'lfn. Gal'i-Iee, why stand ye gazing up into heaven? This same Je§us, which is taken up from you into heaven, shall so come in like man- ner as ye have seen him go into heaven. 12 IF Then returned they unto Je- ru'sa-lem from the mount called ol'- i-vet, which is from Je-ru'sa-lem a Sab'bath-day’s journey. 13 And when they were come in, they went up into an upper room, where abode both Pe'ter, and James, and J6/m, and An'drew, Phil'ip, and TAom'as, Bar-thol'o-mew, and Mat- thew, James the son of Al-phe'us, and Si'mon Ze-16'tes, and Ju'das the brother of James. 14 These all continued with one accord in prayer and supplication, with the wom'en, and Ma'ry the mother of Je'fus, and with his breth- ren. 15 7 And in those .days Pe'ter stood up in the midst of the disci- ples, and said, (the number of the names together were about' an hun- dred and twenty,) 16 xVIen and brethren, this scrip- ture must needs have been fulfilled, which the Holy GAost, by the mouth of Da'vid, spake before concerning Ju'das, which was guide to them that took Je'§iis. 17 For he was numbered with us, and had obtain'ed part of this minis- try. 18 Now this man purchased a field with the reward of in-iq'ui-ty ; and. falling headlong, he burst asun'der in the midst, and all his bowels gushed out. 19 And it was known unto all the dwellers at Je-ru'sa-lem ; insomuch as that field is called, in their proper tongue, A-cel'da-ma,t that is to say, The field of blood. 20 For it is written in the book of Psaimf, Let his habitation be deso- late, and let no man dwell therein : t A-scl’da-mct . 12 * m THE ACTS. Chap. 2, and, His bishoprick let another take. 21 Wherefore, of these men which have com'pa-ni-ed with us all the time that the Lord Je'§us went in and out among us, 22 Beginning from the baptism of Jo/m, unto that same day that he was taken up from ns, must one be ordain'ed, to be a witness with us of his resurrection. 23 And they appointed two, Jo'- seph called Bar'sa-bas, who was sur- narned Jus'tus, and Mat-thl'as. 24 And they prayed, and said, Thou, Lord, which knowest the hearts of all men, shew whether of these two thou hast chosen, 25 That he may take part of this ministry and a-pos'tle-ship, from which Ju'das by transgression fell, that he might go to his own place. 26 And they gave forth their lots : and the lot fell upon Mat-thi'as ; and he was numbered with the eleven apostles. CHAP. II. The apostles inspired. ND when the day of Pen'te-cost was fully come, they were all with one accord in one place. 2 And suddenly there came a sound from heaven, as of a rushing mighty wind, and it fdled all the house where they were sitting. 3 And there appeared unto them cloven tongues like as of fire, and it sat upon each of them. 4 And they were all filled with the Holy G/iost, and began to speak with other tongues, as the Spir'it gave them utterance. 5 And there were dwelling at Je-ru'sa-lem, Jews, devout men, out of every nation under heaven. 6 Now, when this was noised abroad, the multitude came togeth- er, and were confounded, because that every man heard them speak in his own language. 7 And they were all ama'zed, and marvelled, saying one to another, Behold, are pot all these which speak, Gal-i-le'ans ? 8 And how hear we every man in our own tongue, wherein we were born ? 9 Par'thi-ans, and Medes, and E'lam-ites, and the dwellers in tyles- o-po-ta'mi-a, and in Ju-de'a, and Cap- pa-do'ci-a,* in Rdn'tus, and A'§i-a,t 10 Phryg'i-a, and Pam-phyl'i-a, in E'|ypt, and in the parts of Lib'y-a, about' Cy-re'ne, and strangers of Rome,f Jews and pros'e-lytes, 11 Cretes and A-ra'bi-ans, we do hear them speak in our tongues the won'der-ful works of God. 12 And they were all ama'zed, and were in doubt, saying one to another, What meaneth this ? 13 Others, mocking, said, These men are full of new wine. 14 IT But Pe'ter, standing up with the eleven, lifted up his voice, and said unto them, Ye men of Ju-de'a, and all ye that dwell at Je-ru'sa-lem, be this known unto you, and hearken to my words : 15 For these are not drunken, as ye suppose, seeing it is but the third hour of the day. 16 But this is that which was spoken by the prophet Jo el ; 17 And it shall come to pass in the last days, (saith God,) I will pour out of my Spir'it upon all flesh : and your sons and your daughters shall proph'e-sy, and your young men shall see visions, and your old men shall dream dreams : 18 And on my servants, and on my handmaidens, I will pour out in those days of my Spir'it ; and they shall proph'e-sy ; 19 And I will shew wonders in heaven above, and signs in the earth beneath : blood, and fire, and vapour of smoke : 20 The sun shall be turned into darkness, and the moon into blood, before that great and notable day of the Lord come : 21 And it shall come to pass, that whosoever shall call on the name of the Lord shall be saved. 22 Ye men of Is'ra-el, hear these words ; Je'ffis of Naz'a-reth, a man approved of God among you, by miracles, and wonders, and signs, which God did by him in the midst of you, as ye yourselves also know : 23 Him, being delivered by the deter'mi-nate counsel and foreknowl- * Kap-pa-do sht-h. t JL'zht-a. X Room . Chap. 3. edge of God, ye have taken, and by wicked hands have crucified and slain ; 24 Whom God hath raised up, having loo'sed the pains of death ; because it was not possible that he should be holden of it. 25 For Da'vid speaketh concer'- nmg him, I foresaw the Lord always before my face : for he is on my right hand, that I should not be moved : 26 Therefore did my heart re- joice, and my tongue was glad ; moreover, also, my flesh shall rest m hope : 27 Because thou wilt not leave my soul in hell ; neither wilt thou suffer thine Holy One* to see cor- ruption. 28 Thou hast made known to me the ways of life ; thou shalt make me full of joy with thy countenance. 29 Men and brethren, let me freely speak unto you of the patri- arch Da'vid, that he is both dead and buried, a!hd his sep'ulehre is with us unto this day. 30 Therefore beipg a prophet, and knowing that God had sworn with an oath to him, that of the fruit of his loins, according to the flesh, he would raise up Christ to sit on his throne ; 31 He, seeing this before, spake of the resurrection of Christ, that his soul was not left in hell, neither his flesh did see corruption. 32 This Je'§us hath God raised up, whereof we all arc witnesses. 33 There'fore, being by the right hand of God exalted, and having recei'ved of the Fa'ther the promise of the Holy GAost, he hath shed forth this, which ye now see and hear. 34 For Da'vid is not ascen'ded into the heavens : but he saith himself, The Lord said unto my Lord, Sit thou on my right hand, 35 Until I make thy foes thy footstool. 36 There'fore let all the house of Is'ra-el know assuredly, that God hath made that same Je'§us, whom ye have crucified, both Lord and Christ. 37 H Now, when they heard ikis^ * }Vun. 139 they were pricked in their heart, and said unto Pe'ter, and to the rest of the apostles, Men and brethren, what shall we do ? 38 Then Pe'ter said unto them, Repent, and be baptized every one of jmu in the name of Je'§us Christ for the remission of sins, and ye shall receive the gift of the Ploly G/iost. 39 For the promise is unto you, and to your children, and to all that are afar off, even as many as the Lord our God shall call. 40 And with many other words did he testify and exhort, saying. Save yourselves from this unto' ward generation. 41 IT Then they that gladly re- ceived his word were baptized : and the same day there were added unto them about' three thousand souls. 42 And they continued stead'- fast-ly in the apostles’ doc'trlne and fellowship, and in breaking of bread, and in prayers. 43 And fear came upon every soul : and many wqpders and signs were done by the apostles. 44 And all that belie'ved were to gether, and had all things common ; 45 And sold their po§-§ess'fons and goods, and parted them to all wen, as every man had need. 46 And they, continuing daily with one accord in the temple, and breaking bread from house to house, did eat their meat with gladness, and singleness of heart ; 47 Praising God, and having fa- vour with all the people. And the Lord added to the church daily such as should be saved. CHAP. III. Ji lame man healed. N OW Pe ter and Jo/m went up together into the temple at the hour of prayer, being the ninth hour. 2 And a cer'tain man, lame from his mother’s womb, was carried, whom they laid daily at the gate of the temple which is called Beau'ti- ful, to ask alms of them that entered into the temple : 3 Who, seeing Pe'ter and John about' to go into the temple, asked an a/m§. 4 And Pe'ter, fas'ten-ing his eye3 THE ACTS. 140 THE ACTS. Chap. 4. upon him, with Jo An, said, Look on us. 5 And he gave heed unto them, expecting to receive something of them. 6 Then Pe'ter said, Silver and gold have I none ; but such as I have, give I thee : In the name of Je'f is Christ of Naz'a-reth, rise up and waZk. 7 And he took him by the right hand, and lifted him up : and im- mediately his feet and ankle-bones recei'ved strength. 8 And he, leaping up, stood, and waZked, and entered with them into the temple, waZk'mg, and leaping, and praising God. 9 And all the people saw him waZk'Ing, and praising God : 10 And they knew that it was he which sat for aZm§ at the Bea^ - ti-ful Gate of the temple ; and they were filled with wonder and amaze'- ment at that which had happened unto him. 11 And, as Jhe lame man which was healed, held Pe ter and Jo/m, all the people ran together unto them in the porch that is called Sol'o-mon’s, greatly won'der-ing. 12 If And when Pe'ter saw $/, he Answered unto the people, Ye men of is'ra-el, w r hy marvel ye at this ? or why look ye so ear'nest-ly on us, as though by our own power or holiness we had made this man to waZk ? 13 The God of A'bra-ham, and of I'§aac, and of Ja'cob, the God of our fathers, hath glorified his Son Je'gus : whom ye delivered up, and denied him in the presence of Pl'late, when he was deter'min-ed to let him go. 14 But ye denied the Holy One, and the Just, and desired a murderer to be granted unto you ; 15 And killed the Prince of Life, whom God hath raised from the dead ; whereof we are witnesses. 1G And his name, through faith in his name, hath made this man strong, whom ye see and know : yea, the faith which is by him hath given him this perfect soundness in the presence of you all. 17 And now, brethren, I wot* that through ignorance ye did IZ, as did also your rulers. 18 But those things which God before had shewed by the mouth of all his prophets, that Christ should suffer, he hath so fulfilled. 19 H Repent ye, therefore, and be converged, that your sins may be blotted out, wdien the times of re- freshing shall come from the pres- ence of the Lord ; 20 And he shall send Je'§us Clirlst, which before Was preached unto you : 21 Whom the heaven must re- ceive until the times of restitution of all things, which God hath spo'- keni* by the mouth of ail his holy ■ prophets since the world began. 22 For Mo'§es truly said unto the fathers, A Prophet shall the Lord your God raise up unto you of your brethren, like unto me ; him shall ye hear in all things, wdiat'so-ev-er he shall say unto you. 23 And it shall .come to pass, that every soul, which will not hear that prophet, shall be destroyed from among the people. 24 Yea, and all the prophets from Sam'u-el, and those that follow after, as many as have spoken, have like- wise foretold' of these days. 25 Ye are the children of the prophets, and of the covenant which God made with our fathers, saying unto A'bra-ham, And in thy seed shall all the kindreds of the earth be bless'ed. 26 Unto you first, God, having raised up his Son Je'gus, sent him to bless you, in turning away every one of you from his m-iq ui-ties. CHAP. IV. Pc' ter and John imprisoned . A ND, as they spake unto the peo- ple, the priests and the cap'tain of the temple, and the Sad'du-cees, came upon them, 2 Being griev'ed that they taught the people, and preached through Je'^us the resurrection from the dead. 3 And they laid hands on them, and put them in hold unto the next day : for it was now even-tide. 4 Howbeit many of them which heard the word, belie'ved: and the * know. t spo'Jfn* Chap. 4. THE number of the men was about' five thousand. 5 H And it came to pass on the morrow, that their rulers, and elders, and scribes, 6 And An'nas the high priest, and Cai'a-pLas, # and JoAn, and Al-ex- an'der, and as many as were of the kindred of the high priest, were gathered together at Je-ru'sa-lem. 7 And when they had set them in the midst, they asked, By what power, or by what name, have ye done this ? 8 Then Pe'ter, filled with the Ho- ly GAbst, said unto them, Ye rulers of the people, and elders of Is'ra-el, 9 If we this day be examined of the good deed done to the impotent man, by what means he is made whole ; 10 Be it knowm unto you all, and to all the people of Is'ra-el, that by the name of Je'§us Christ of Naz'a- reth, whom ye crucified, whom God raised from the dead, even by him doth this mm stand here before you whole. 11 This is the stone which was set at nought of you builders, which is become the head of the corner. 12 Neither is there salvation in any other : for there is none other name under heaven given among men, whereby we must be saved. 13 IF Now when they saw the boldness of Pe'ter and JoAn, and percei'ved that they were unlear'ned and ignorant men* they marvelled ; and they took knowledge of them, that they had been with Je'§us. 14 And beholding the man which was healed standing with them, they could say nothing against' it. 15 But when they had comman'- ded them to go aside out of the council, they conferred among them- selves, 16 Saying, What shall we do to these men ? for that indeed a nota- ble miracle hath been done by them is manifest to all them that dwell in Je-ru'sa-lem ; and we cannot deny it. 17 But, that it spread no further among the people, let us straitly threaten them, that they speak hence- forth to no man in this name. 18 And they called them, and * Ka'ya-fas. ACTS. 141 comman'ded them not to speak at all, nor teach in the name of Je'§us» 19 But Pe'ter and JoAn answered, and said unto them, Whether it be right in the sight of God to hearken unto you more than unto God, j udge y e * 20 For we cannot but speak the things which we have seen and heard. 21 So, when they had further threatened them, they let them go, finding nothing how they might pun- ish them, because of the people : for all men glorified God for that which was done. 22 For the man was above forty years old, on whom this miracle of healing w as shewed. 23 IT And, being let go, they went to their own com'pany, and reported all that the chief priests and elder3 had said unto them. 24 And, when they heard that, they lifted up their voice to God with one accord, and said, Lord, thou art God, which hast made heaven, and earth, and the sea, and all that in them is : 25 Who by the mouth of thy ser- vant Da'vid hast said, W hy did the heathen rage, and the people im- agine vain things ? 26 The kijgs of the earth stood up, and the rulers were gathered to- gether against' the Lord, and against' his Christ. 27' For, of a truth, against' thy holy child Je'§us, whom thou hast a-noin'ted, both Her'od and Pon'ti- us Pi'late, with the Qen'tiles, and the people of Is'ra-el, were gathered together, 28 For to do what'so-ev-er thy hand and thy council de-ter'min-ed before to be done. 29 And now, Lord, behold their threatenings : and grant unto thy ser- vants, that with all boldness they may speak thy word, 30 By stretching forth thine hand to heal ; and that signs and won'- ders may be d*one by the name of thy holy child Je'§iis. 31 IF And, when they had prayed, the place was shaken where they were assembled together ; and they were all filled with the Holy GAost, 142 THE and they spake the word of God with boldness. 32 And the multitude of them that belie'ved were of one heart, and of one soul : neither said any of them that aught of the things which he po^-fess'ed, was his own; but they had all things common. 33 And with great power gave the apostles witness of the resurrection of the Lord Je'|us : and great grace was upon them all. 34 Neither was there any among them that lacked : for as many as were p6§-|es'sors of lands or houses, sold them, and brought the prices of the things that were sold, 35 And laid them down at the apos- tles’ feet : and distribution was made unto every man according as he had need. 36 And Jo'ses, who by the apos- tles was surnamed Bar'na-bas, (which is, being In-ter'pre-ted, The son of consolation,) a Le'vite, and of the country of Cy'prus, 37 Having land, sold if, and brought the money, and laid it at the apostles’ feet. ^CHAP. V. Death of Jln-a-nil as and Sap-phi' ra. ~|rjUT a cer'tam man, named An-a- il nl'as, with Sap-phi'ra, his wife, sold a p6§-§ess'ion, 2 And kept back part of the price, his wife also being privy to it, and brought a cer'tain part, and laid it at the apostles’ feet. 3 But Pe'ter said, An-a-nI'as, why hath Sa'tan filled thine heart to lie to the Holy Ghost, and to keep back part of the price of the land ? 4 Whiles it remain'ed, was it not thine own ? and after it was sold, was it not in thine own power ? Why hast thou concei'ved this thing in thine heart thou hast not lied unto men, but unto God. 5 And An-a-ni'as, hearing these words, fell down, and gave up the g/iost : and great fear came on all them that heard these things. 6 And the young men aro§e, wound him up, and carried him out, and buried him. 7 And it was about' the space of three hours after, when his wife, not knowing what was done, came in. ACTS. Chap. 5 8 And Pe'ter answered unto her, Tell me, whether ye sold the land for so much ? And she said, Yea, for so much. 9 Then Pe'ter said unto her, How is it that ye have agreed' together to tempt the Spir'it of the Lord ? Be- hold, the feet of them which have buried thy husband are at the door, and shall carry thee out. 10 Then fell she down straight- way at his feet, and yielded up the g/ibst : and the young men came in, and found her dead, and, carrying her forth, buried her by her husband. 11 And great fear came upon all the church, and upon as many as heard these things. 12 IT And by the hands of the apostles were many signs and won'- ders ierought among the people : (and they were all with one accord in Soro-mon’s porch. 13 And of the rest, durst no man join himself to them, but the people magnified them : 14 And belie'vers were the more added to the Lord, multitudes both of men and wom'en :) 15 Insomuch, that they brought forth the sick into the streets, and laid them on beds and couches, that, at the least, the shadow of Pe'ter pass'ing by might overshadow some of them. 16 There came also a multitude out of the cities round about.' unto Je-rusa-lem, bringing sick folks, and them which were, vexed with un- clean spirits : and they were healed every one. 17 IT Then the high priest rose up, and all they that were with him, (which is the sect of the Sad'du- cees,) and were filled with indig- nation, 18 And laid their hands on the apostles, and put them in the com- mon prison. 19 But the angel of the Lord by night opened the prison-doors, and brought them forth, and said, 20 Go, stand and speak in the temple to the people all the words of this life. 21 And when they heard that , they entered into the temple early in the morning, and taught. But the high Chap. 6. THE priest, ca>ne, and they that were with him, and called the council together, and all the senate of the children of Is'ra-el, and sent to the prison to have them brought. 22 But when the officers came, and found them not in the prison, they returned, and told, 23 Saying, The prison truly found •we shut with all safety, and the keepers standing without before the doors : but, when we had opened, we found no man within. 24 Now, when the high priest, and the cap'taln of the temple, and the chief priests heard these things, they doufrt'ed of them whereunto this would grow. 25 Then came one and told them, saying, Behold, the men whom ye put in prison are standing in the temple, and teaching the people. 26 Then went the cap'tam with the officers, and brought them with- out violence : (for they feared the people, lest they should have been stoned :) 27 And, when they had brought them, they set them before the coun- cil : and the high priest asked them, 23 Saying, Did not we straitly command' you, that ye should not teach in this name ? and, behold, ye have filled Je-ru'sa-lem with your doc'trine, and intend to bring this man’s blood upon us. 29 IF Then Pe'ter and the other apostles answered and said, We ought to obey God rather than men. 30 The God of our fathers raised up Je'§us, whom ye slew and hanged on a tree : 31 Him hath God exalted with his right hand to be a Prince and a Sav'iour* for to give repentance to Is'ra-el, and forgiveness of sins. 32 Amd we are his witnesses of these things ; and so is also the Holy G/tost, whom God hath given to them that obey him. 33 IT When they heard that, they were cut to the heart , and took coun- sel to slay them. 34 Then stood there up one in the council, a Phar'i-see, named Ga-ma- li-el, a doctor of the law, had in reputation among all the people, * Savt'yur . ACTS. 143 and comman'ded to put the apostles forth a little space ; 35 And said unto them, Ye men of Is'ra-el, take heed to yourselves what ye intend to do as touching these men. 36 For before these days rose up Theu'das, boasting himself to be somebody ; to whom a number of men, about' four hundred, joined themselves : who was slain ; and all, as many as obeyed him, were scat- tered, and brought to nought. 37 After this man rose up Ju'das of Gal'i-lee, in the days of the tax- ing*, and drew away much people after him : he also per'ish-ed : and all, even as many as obeyed him, were disperse d. 33 And now, I say unto you, Re- frain from these men, arid let them alone : for if this counsel, or this work, be of men, it will come to nought : 39 But if it be of God, ye cannot overthrow it ; lest haply ye be found even to fight against' God. 40 And to him they agreed' : and when they had called the apostles, and beaten them , they comman'ded that they should not speak in the name of Je'§us, and let them go. 41 IT And they departed from the presence of the council, rejoicing that they were counted worthy to suffer shame for his name. 42 And daily in the temple, and in every house, they ceased not to teach and preach Je'fus Christ. CHAP. VI. Ste'phenf accused falsely . A ND in those days, when the number of the disciples was multiplied, there arose a murmuring of the Gre'ci-ans against' the He- brews because their widows were neglected in the daily ministration. 2 Then the twelve called the mul- titude of the disciples unto them , and said, It is not reason that we should leave the word of God, and serve tables. 3 Wherefore, brethren, look ye out among you, seven men of Zion'est report, full of the Holy GAost and wisdom, whom we may appoint over this business. t Sid'd' 7u 144 THE 4 But we will give ourselves con- tinually to prayer, and to the minis- try of the word. 5 IT And the saying pleased the whole multitude ; and they chose Ste'phen,* a man full of faith and of the Holy GAost, and Phil'ip, and Proch'o-rus, and Ni-ca'n“r, and Tl'- mon, and Par'me-nas, and Nic'6-las a pros'e-lyte of An'ti-och ; 6 Whom they set before the apos- tles ; and when they had prayed, they laid their hands on them. 7 IF And the word of God increas- ed ; and the number of the disciples multiplied in Je-ru'sa-lem greatly ; and a great com'pany of the priests were o-be'di-entt to the faith. 8 IF And Ste'phen, full of faith and power, did great wonders and mira- cles among the people. 9 Then there arofe cer'tain of the syn'agogue, which is called the syna- gogue of the LJb'er-tlnes, and Cy- re'ni-ans, and Al-ex-an'dri-ans, and of them of Ci-lic'i-a,J and of A'fi-a,|| disputing with Ste phen. 10 And they were not able to re- fist' the wisdom and the spirit by which he spake. 11 Then they suborned men, which said, We have heard him speak blas'- phe-mous words against' Mo'fes and against ' God. 12 And they stirred up the people, and the elders, and the scribes, and came upon Aim, and caught him, and brought him to the council, 13 And set up false witnesses, which said, This man ceaseth not to speak blas'phe-mous words against' this holy place and the law : 14 For we have heard him say, That this Je'fiis of Naz'a-reth shall destroy' this place, and shall change the customs which Mo'fes deliver- ed us. 15 And all that sat in the council, looking stead'fast-ly on him, saw his face, as it had been the face of an angel. CHAP. VIT. Ste'phen stoned to death . T HEN said the high priest, Are these things so? 2 And he said, Men, brethren, and fathers, hearken ; The God of glory *Stc'v'n. t d-be je-ent. J Se- ACTS. Chap. 7. appeared unto our father A 'bra-ham, when he was in Mes-o-po-ta'mi-a, before he dwelt in Char'ran, 3 And said unto him, Get thee out of thy country, and from thy kindred, and come into the land which I shall shew thee. 4 Then came he out of the land of the Chal-de'ans, and dwelt in Char'- ran : and from thence, when his fa- ther was dead, he removed him into this land, wherein ye now dwell. 5 Ahd he gave him none inheri- tance in it, no, not so much as to set his foot on : yet he promised that he would give it to him for a pof-fess'fon, and to his seed after him, when as yet he had no child. 6 And God spake on this w r ise, That his seed should so'journ in a strange land ; and that they should bring them into bon'dage, and en- treat them evil four hundred years. 7 And the nation to whom they shall be in bon'dage will I judge, said God : And after that shall they come forth, and serve me in this place. 8 And he gave him the cov'enant of circumcision : and so A'bra-ham begat I'faac, and circumcised him the eighth day ; and I'faac begat Ja'cob ; and Ja'cob begat the twelve pa'tri-archs. 9 And the pa'tri-archs, moved with envy, sold Jo'seph into E'gypt : but God was with him, 10 And delivered him out of all his afflictions, and gave him favour and wisdom in the sight of Pha'- ra-6h$ king of E'gypt j and he made him gov er-nor over E'gypt, and all his house. 11 Now there came a dearth over all the land of E'gypt and Ca'na-an, and great affliction: and our fathers found no sustenance. 12 But when Ja'cob heard that there was corn in E'gypt, he sent out our fathers first. 13 And at the second time Jo'seph was made known to his brethren ; and Jo'seph’s kindred was made known unto Pha'raoh. 14 Then sent Jo'seph, and called his father Ja'cob to Aim, and all his kindred, threescore and fifteen soul9 lish'e-a > |{ A xhe-a. $ Fa ro. Chap. 7. 15 So Ja'cob went down into E'gypt, and died, he and our fathers, 16 And were carried over into Sy'chem, and laid in the s^p'ulchre that A'bra-ham bought for a sum of money of 4 the sons of Em'mor, the father of Sy'chem. 17 IT But when the time of the promise drew nigh, which God had sworn to A'bra-ham, the people grew, and multiplied in E'gypt, 18 Till another king aro§e, which knew not Jo'seph. 19 The same dealt sii&t'ly with Cur kindred, and evil-entreated our fathers, so that they cast out their young children, to the end they might not live. 20 In which time Mo'§es was born, and was exceeding fair, and nourished up in his father’s house three months : 21 And when he was cast out, Pha'raoh’s daughter took him up, and nourished him for her own son. 22 And Mo'§es was learn'ed in all the wisdom of the E-gyp'ti-ans, # and was mighty in words ’and in deeds. 23 And, when he was full forty years old, it came into his heart to visit his brethren, the children of is'ra-el. ' 24 And seeing one of them suffer wrong, he defended him , and aven'- ged him that was oppressed, and smote the E-gyp'ti-an. 25 For he supposed his brethren would have understood how that God by his hand would deliver them : but they understood not. 26 And the next day he shewed himself unto them as they strove, and would have set them at one again', saying, Sirs, ye are brethren: why do ye wr5ng one to another ? 27 But he that did his neighbour wrong, thrust him away, saying, Who made thee a ruler and a judge over us? 28 Wilt thou kill me as thou didst the E-gyp'ti-an‘ yes'ter-day ? 29 Then fled Mo'ses at this saying, and was a stranger ih the land of Ma'di-an, where he begat two sons. 30 And when forty years were expired, there appeared to him in 145 the wilderness of Mount Sl'nait an angel of the Lord, in a flame of Are, in a bush. 31 When Mo'ges saw z7, he won'- der-ed at the sight : and, as he drew near to behold f/, the voice of the Lord came unto him, 32 Saying , I am the God of thy fathers, the God of A'bra-ham, and the God of Tgaa'c, and the God of Ja'cob. Then Md'ges trembled, and durst not behold. 33 Then said the Lord to him, Put off thy shoes from thy feet-: for the place where thou standest is holy ground. 34 I have seen, 1 have seen the affliction of my people which is in E'^ypt, and I have heard their groan- ing, and am come down to deliver them. And now, come, I will send thee into E'^vpt. 35 This M6'§es, whom they re- fused, saying, Who made thee a ru- ler, and a judge ? the same did God send to be a ruler and a deliverer by the hand of the angol which ap- peared to him in the bush. 36 He brought them out, after that he had shewed wonders and signs in the land of E'gypt, and in the Red Sea, and in the wilderness forty years. 37 IF This is that Mo'ses which said unto the children of Is'ra-el, A prophet shall the Lord your God raise up unto you of your brethren, like pito me : him shall ye hear. 38 This is he that was in the church in the wilderness, with the angel which spake to him in the Mount Sl'nai, and with our fathers j who recei'ved the lively oracles to give unto us : 39 To whom our fathers would not obey, but thrust him from them, and in their hearts turned back again' into E'gypt, 40 Saying unto ^2a'ron,J Make us ’gods to go before us : for as for this Mo'§es, which brought us out of the land of E'gypt, we wotjj not what is become of him. 41 And they made a ca If in those days, and offered sac'ri-fl£e unto the * E-jtp'she-ans. t Si'nay. \ A'a-ron, pronounced Ay'a/i-ron, is the more analogical and classical , but not the more easy } nor the better pronunciation. I] know. THE ACTS. 13 146 THE ACTS. Chap. 8. idol, and rejoiced in the works of their own hands. 42 Then God turned, and gave them up to wor'ship the host of heav- en ; as it is written in the book of the prophets, O ye house of Is'ra-el, have ye offered to me slain beasts and sae'ri-fl-ges, by the space of forty years in the wilderness ? 43 Yea, ye took up the tab'er-na- cle of Moloch, and the star of your god Rem'phan, figures which ye made, to Wor'ship them ; and 1 will carry you away beyond Bab'y-15n. 44 Our fathers had the tab'er-na- cle of witness in the wilderness, as he had appointed, speaking unto Mo'- §es, that he should make it accord- ing to the fcishion that he had seen : 45 Which also our fathers that came after, brought in with Je'§us # into the possession of the Qen'tlles, whom God drave out before the face of our fathers, unto the days of Da' vid ; 46 Who found favour before God, and desired to find a tab'er-na-cle for the God of Ja'cob. 47 But Sol'o-mon built him an house. 48 Howbeit the Most High dwell- eth not in temples made with hands ; as saith the prophet, 49 Heaven is my throne, and earth is my footstool : what house will ye build me ? saith the Lord ; or, what is the place of my rest ? 50 Hath not my hand made all these things ? 51 II Ye stiff-necked, and uncir- cumcised in heart and ears, ye do always re-§ist' the Holy G/iost : as your fathers did^ so do ye. 52 Which of the prophets have not your fathers persecuted ? and they have slain them which shewed before of the coming* of the Just One ; of whom- ye have been now the be- trayers and murderers : 53 Who have recei'ved the law by the disposition of angels, and have not kept it. 54 H When they heard these things, they were cut to the heart, and they gnash'ed on him with their teeth. 55 But he, being full of the Holy *for Josh'u-a. G^ost, looked up stead'fast-ly into heaven, and saw the glory of God, and Je'§us standing on the right hand oLGod, 56 And said, Behold, I see the heavens opened, and the Son of Man standing on the right hand of God. 57 Then they cried out with a loud voice, and stopped their ears, and ran upon him with one accord, 58 And cast him out of the city, and stoned him : and the witnesses laid clown their clothes at a young man’s feet, whose name was Saul. 59 And they stoned Ste'phen, call- ing upon God, and saying, Lord Je'- fus, receive my spirit. 60 And he /aieeled down, and cried with a loud voice, Lord, lay not this sin to their charge. And when he had said this he fell asleep'. CHAP. VIII. Saul per'sc-cii-teth the church. A ND Saul was consenting unto his death. And at that time there was a great per-se-cu'tzon against' the church which was at Je-ru'sa-lem ; and they were all scat- tered abroad throughout the regions of Ju-de'a and Sa-ma'ri-a, except the apostles. 2 And devout men earned Ste- phen to his burial , and made great lam-en-ta'tfon over him. 3 As for Saul, he made havock of the church, entering into every house, and ha'ling men and wom'en, committed them to prison. 4 Therefore, they that were scat- tered abroad, went every where preaching the word. 5 Then Phil'ip went down to the city of Sa-ma'ri-a, and preached Christ unto them. 6 And the people with one accord gave heed unto those things which Phil'ip spake, hearing and seeing the miracles which he did. 7 For unclean spirits, crying with loud voice, came' out of many that were po§-§ess'ed with them; and many, taken with pal'§ie§, and that were lame, were healed. 8 And there was great joy in that city. 9 But there was a cer'tam mail Chap. 8. THE ACTS. 147 called Si'mon, which beforetime in the same city used sor'eer-y, and be- witched the people of Sa-ma'ri-a, giving out that himself was some great one : 10 To whom they all gave heed, from the least to the greatest, say- ing, This man is the great power of God. 11 And to him they had regard, because that of long time he had be- witched them with sor'cer-les. 12 But when they belie'ved Phil'- ip, preaching the things concerning the kingdom of God, and the name of Je'§us Christ, they were baptized both men and wom'en. 13 Then Si'mon himself belie'ved also ; and when he was baptized, he continued with Phil'ip, and wonder- ed, beholding the miracles and signs which were done. 14 If Now when the apostles, which were at Je-ru'sa-lem, heard that Sa-ma'ri-a had recei'ved the word of God, they sent unto them Fe'ter and John : 15 Who, when they were come down, prayed for them, that they might receive the Holy G/iost : 16 (For as yet he was fallen upon none of them : only they were bap- tized in the name of the Lord Je'§us.) 17 Then laid they their hands on them, and they recei'ved the Holy Ghost: 18 And when Si'mon saw that, through laying on of the apostles’ hands, the Holy G/tost was given, he offered them money, 19 Saying, Give me also this pow- er, that, on whomsoever I lay hands, he may receive the Holy G/iost. 20 But Pe'ter said unto him, Thy money per'Ish with thee, because thou hast thought that the gift of God may be purchased with money. 21 Thou hast neither part nor lot in this matter : for thy heart is not right in the sight of God. 22 Repent, therefore, of this thy wickedness, and pray God, if per- haps the thought of thine heart may be forgiven thee. 23 For I perceive' that thou art in the gall of bitterness, and in the bond of In-iq'ui-ty.* * in-ik'Jnci-tc, 24 Then answered Si'mon, and said, Pray ye to the Lord for me, that none of these things which ye have spoken come upon me. 25 And they, when they had tes- tified and preached the word of the Lord, returned to Je-ru'sa-lem, and preached the gos'pel in many villages of the Sa-mar'i-tans. 26 If And the angel of the Lord spake unto Phil'ip, saying, Ari§e, and go to'ward the south, unto the way that goeth down from Je-ru'sa-lem unto Ga'za, which is de§'ert. 27 And he arose and went: and, behold, a man of E-ihi-6'pi-a, an eu'- nucht of great authority -under Can'- da-ce, queen of the E-thi-6'pi-ans, who had the charge of all her treas- ure, and had come to Je-ru'sa-lem for to w r or'shIp, 28 Was returning, and, sitting in his chariot, read E-sa'i-ast the pro- phet. 29 Then the Spir'it said unto Phil'- ip, Go near, and join thyself to this chariot*. 30 And Phil'ip ran thither to him , and heard him read the prophet E-sa'i-as, and said, Understandest thou what thou readest ? 31 And he said, How can I, ex- cept some man should guide|| me ? and he desired Phil'ip th^t he would come up and sit with him. 32 The place of the scripture which he read was this, He was led as a sheep to the slaughter ; and like a lamb dumb before his shearer, so opened he not his mouth : 33 In his humiliation his judgment was taken away : and who shall de- clare his generation? for his life is taken from the earth. 34 And the eu'nuch answered Phil'ip, and said, 1 pray thee, of whom speaketh the prophet this ? of himself, or of some other man ? 35 Then Phil'ip opened his mouth, and began at the same scripture, and preached unto him Je'f us. 36 And, as they went on their way, they came unto a. cer'tain wa- ter : and the eu nuch said, See, here is water : what doth hinder me to be baptized ? 37 And Phil'ip said, If thou be- J E-sa'yas. || gyide. t yu'mh, 148 THE iie'vest with all thine heart, thou mayst. And he answered and said, I believe that Je'$us Christ is the Son of God. 38 And he comman'ded the chariot to stand still : and they went down both into the water, both Philip ana the eu'nuch ; and he baptized him. 39 And, when they were come up out of the water, the Spirit of the Lord caught -away Philip, that the eu'nuch saw him no more : and he went on his way rejoicing. 40 Blit Philip was found at a-zo'- tus ; and, passing through, he preached in ali the cities, till he came to Ces-a-re'a. CHAP. IX. Saul's miraculous cbriyvcr'sion . A ND Saul, yet breathing out threatenings and slaughter against' the disciples of the Lord, went unto the high priest, 2 And desired of him letters to Da-mas' 9 us to the syn'agogues, that if he found any of this way, whether they were men or wom'en, he might bring them bound unto Je-ru'sa- lem. 3 And, as he journeyed, he came near Da-mas'cus ; and suddenly there fshi'ned round about 7 him a light from heaven : 4 And hm fell to the earth, and heard a voice saying unto him, Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou me ? 5 And he said, Who art thou, Lord? And the Lord said, I am Je'- §us whom thou persecutest : it is hard for thee to kick against 7 the pricks. G And he, trembling and astonish- ed, said, Lord, what wilt thou have me to do ? And the Lord said unto him, Arl§e, and go into t|ie city, and it shall be told thee what thou must do. 7 And the men which journeyed with him stood speechless, hearing a voice, but seeing no man. 8 And Saul aro^e from the earth ; and when his eyes were opened, he saw no man : but they led him by the hand, and brought him into Da- mas'cus. 9 And he was three days without sight, and neither did eat nor drink. 10 H And there was a cer'tam dis- AfcTS. Chap. 9. clple at Da-mas'cus, named An-a- nl'as ; and to him said the Lord in a vision, An-a-nl'as. And he said, Be- hold, I am here , Lord. 11 And the Lord said unto him, ArTfe, and go into the street which is called Straight, and inquire in the house of Ju'das, for one called Saul of Tar's us : for, behold, he prayeth, 12 And hath seen in a vision a man, named An-a-nl'as, coming in, and putting his band on him, that he might receive his sight. 13 Then An-a-ni'as answered, Lord, I have heard by many of this man, how much evil he hath done to thy saints at Je-ru'sa-lem : 14 And here he hath authority from the chief priests to bind all that call on thy name. 15 But the Lord said unto him, Go thy way : for he is a chosen ves- sel unto me, to bear my name before the Qen'tlles, and kings, and the children of Is'ra-el. 16 For I will shew him how great things he must suffer for my name’s sake. 17 And An-a-nl'as went his w T ay, and entered into the house ; and, putting his hands on him, said, Broth- er Saul, the Lord, even Je'§us, that appeared unto thee in the way a’s thou earnest, hath sent me, that thou mightst receive thy sight, and be filled with the Holy G/iost, 18 And immediately there fell from his eyes as it had been scales ; and he recei'ved sight forthwith, and aro§e, and was baptized. 19 And when he had recei'ved meat he was strengthened. Then wms Saul cer'tam days with the dis- ciples which were at Da-mas'cus. 20 And straightway he preached Christ in the syn'agogues, that he is the Son of God. 21 But all that heard him w r ere ama'zed, and said, Is not this he that destroy'ed them which called on this name in Je-ru'sa-lem, and came hith- er for that intent, that he might bring them bound unto the chief priests ? -22 But Saul increased the more in strength, and confounded the Jews which dwelt at “ Da-mas'cus, proving that this is very Christ. Chap. 10. THE ACTS. 149 23 IT And after that many days were fulfilled, the Jews took counsel to kill him : 24 But their laying await' w r as known of Saul : and they watch'ed the gates day and night to kill him. 25 Then the disciples took him by night, and let him down by the wall in a bas'ket. * 26 IF And when Saul was come to Je-ru'sa-lem, he essayed to join him- self to the disciples : but they were all afraid' of him, and believed not that he was a disciple. 27 But Bar'na-bas took him, and brought him to the apostles, and de- clared unto them how he had seen the Lord in the way, and that he ha.d spoken to him, and how he had preached boldly at Da-mas'cus in the name of Je'§us. 28 And he was with them com- ing in and going out at Je-ru'sa- lem. 29 And he spake boldly in the name of the Lord Je'§us, and dispu- ted against'* the Gre'ci-ans : t but they went about' to slay him. 30 Which when the brethren knew, they brought him down to Ces-a-re'a, and sent him forth to Tar'sus.- 31 IT Then had the churches rest throughout all Ju-de'a and Gal'i-lee, and Sa-ma'ri-a, and were edified : and walk'Ing in the fear of the Lord, and in the com'fort of the Holy G/mst, were multiplied. 32 IF And it came to pass, as Pe'ter passed throughout all qudr'tcrs , he came down also to the saints which dwelt at Lyd'da. 33 And there he found a cer'tam man named Ene-as, which had kept his bed eight years, and was sick of the palsy. 34 And Pe'ter said unto him, E'ne- as, Je'§us Christ maketh thee whole : ari§e, and make thy bed. And he aro§e immediately. 35 And all that dwelt in Lyd'da and Sa'ron saw him, and turned to \he Lord. 36 IT Now there was at Jop'pa a cer'tam disciple, named Tab'i-tha, which, by in-ter-pre-ta'tion, is called Dor'cas : this wom'an was full of * a-gcmf. t Grc'she-ans . 13 * good works and aZmf-deeds which she did. 37 And it came to pass in those days, that she w r as sick, and died : whom when they had wash'ed, they laid her in an upper chamber. 38 And forasmuch as Lyd'da was nigh to Jop'pa, and the disciples had heard that Pe'ter was there, they sent unto him two men, desiring him that he would not delay to come to them. 39 Then Pe'ter arc§e, and -went with them. When he was come, they brought him into the upper- chamber : and all the widows stood by him weeping, and shewing the coats and garments which Dor'cas made, while she was with them. 40 But Pe'ter put them all forth, and kneeled down, and prayed ; and, turning him to the body, said, Tab'i-tha, arl§e. And she opened her eyes: and, when she saw Pe'ter, she sat up. 41 And he gave her his hand, and lifted her up ; and, when he had called the saints and widows, he presented her alive. 42 And it was known throughout all Jop'pa ; and many belie'ved in the Lord. 43 And it came to pass, that he tarried many days in Jop'pa with one Sl'mon a tanner. CHAP. X. Pl'tiPs vision . T HERE was a cer'tain man in Ces-a-re'a, called Cor-ne'li-us, a centurion of the band called the It-al'i-anJ band . 2 A devout man, and one that feared God with all his house, which gave much aim§ to the people, and prayed to God alway : 3 He saw in a vision evidently about' the ninth hour of the day, an angel of God coming in to him, and saying unto him, Cor-ne'li»us. 4 And when he looked on him, he was afraid', and said, What is it, Lord ? And he said unto him, Thy prayers and thine a/m§ are come up for a memorial before God. 5 And now send men to Jop'pa, and call for one Sl'mon, whose sur- name is Pe'ter ; X It-tal'yan . 150 THE 6 He lodgeth with one Si'mon a tanner, whose house is by the sea- side: he shall tell thee what thou oughtest to do. 7 And, when the angel which spake unto Cor-ne'li-us was depart- ed, he called two of his household servants, and a devout sol'd ier of them that ^waited on him contin- ually ; 8 And, when he had declared all these things unto them, he sent them to Jop'pa. 9 IT On the morrow, as they went on their journey, and drew nigh unto the city, Peter went up upon the house-top to pray, about' the sixth hour. # 10 And he became very hungry, and would have eaten ; but while they made ready, he fell into a trancd, 11 And saw heaven opened, and a cer'tam vessel descending unto him, as it had been a great sheet knit at the four corners, and let down to the earth : 12 Wherein were all manner of four-footed beasts of the earth, and wild beasts, and creeping things, and fowls of the air. 13 And there came a voice to him, Rise, Pester 4 kill, and eat. 14 But Pe'ter said, Not so, Lord ; for I have never eaten any thing that is common or unclean. 15 And the voice spake unto him again' the second time, What God hath cleansed, that call not thou common. 16 This was done thrice : and the vessel was recei'ved up again' into heaven. 17 IT Now, while Pe'ter dou&t'ed in himself what this vision which he had seen should mean, behold, the men which were sent from Cor-ne'- li-us, had made inquiry for Sl'mon’s house, and stood before the gate, 18 And called, and asked whether Si'mon, which was surnamed Pe'ter, were lodged there. 19 IF While Pe'ter thought on the vision, the Spir'it said unto him, Be- hold, three men seek thee. 20 Ari§e, therefore, and get thee down, and go with them, dou&t'ing nothing ; for I have sent them> * sixth hour, 12 o'clock, or noon . t ACTS. Chap. 10. 21 Then Pe'ter went down to the men which were sent unto him from Cor-ne'li-us ; and said, Behold, lam he whom ye seek : what is the cause wherefore ye are come ? 22 And they said, Cor-ne'li-us the centurion, a just man, and one that feareth God, and of good report among all the nation of the Jews, was warned from G*>d by an holy angel to send for thee into his house, and to hear words of thee. 23 Then called he them in, and lodged them . And on the morrow Pe'ter went away with them, and cer'tam brethren from Jop'pa ae-com'- pa-ni-ed him. 24 And the morrow after, they en- tered into Ces-a-re'a. And Cor-ne'- li-us waited for them, and had call- ed together his kinsmen and near friends. 25 IT And, as Pe'ter was coming in, Cor-ne-lf'us met him, and fell down at his feet, and wor'ship-ped him . 26 But Pe'ter took him up, saying, Stand up ; I my-self' also am a man. 27 And as he talked with him, he went in, and found many that were come together. 28 And he said unto them, Ye know how that it is an unlawful thing for a man that is a Jew to keep com'pany, or come unto one of another nation : but God hath shewed me that I should not call any man common or unclean. 29 Therefore came I unto you without gainsaying*, as soon as I was sent for : I ask, therefore, for what intent ye have sent for me ? 30 And Cor-ne'li-us said, Four days ago 1 was fast'ing until this hour ; and at the ninth hourt I prayed in my house, and, behold, a man stood before me in bright cloth'Ing, 31 And said, Cor-ne'li-us, thy prayer is heard, and thine ahn§ are had in remembrance in the sight of God. 32 Send, therefore, to Jop'pa, and call hither Si'mon, whose surname is Pe'ter ; he is lodged in the house of one Si'mon a tanner, by the sea- side ; who, when he cometh, shall speak unto thee. ninth hour, 3 o'clock in the after-noon. Chap. 11. THE 33 Immediately, therefore, I sent to thee ; and thou hast well done that thou art come. Now, therefore, are we all here present before God,, to hear all things that are comman'- ded thee of God. 34 IT Then.Pe'ter opened his mouth, and said, Of a truth, I perceive' that God is no respecter of persons : 35 But in every nation, he that feareth him, and worketh righteous- ness, is accepted with him. 36 The word which God sent unto the children of Is'ra-el, preaching peace by Je'§us Christ, (he is Lord of all, y 37 That word, I say , ye know, which was published throughout all Ju-de'a, and began from Gal'i-lee, after the baptism which Jo hn preached ; 38 How God a-noin'ted Je'§us of Naz'a-reth with the Holy G/iost, and with power: who went about' doing good, and healing all that were op- pressed of the devil ; for God was with him. 39 And we are witnesses of all things which he did, both in the land of the Jews, and in Je-ru'sa- lem ; whom they slew, and hanged on a tree: 40 Him God raised up the third day, and shewed him openly : 41 Not to all the people, but unto witnesses chosen before of God, even to us, who did eat and drink with him after he aro§e from the dead. 42 And he cdmman'ded us to preach unto the people, and to tes- tify that it is he which was ordain'- ed of God to be the Judge of quick and dead.- 43 To him give all the prophets witness, that, through his name, whosoever belie'veth in him shall receive remission of sins. 44 IT While Pe'ter yet spake these words, the Holy G/iost fell on all them which heard the word. 45 And they of the circumcision, which belie'ved, were astonished, as many as came with Pe'ter, because that on the Qen'tlles also was pour- ed out the gift of the Holy G/iost. 46 For they heard them speak with tongues, and magnify God. Then answered Pe'ter, 47 Can any man forbid water, ACTS. .151 that these should not be baptized, which have received the Holy G/iost as well as we ? 48 And he commanded them to be baptized in the name of the Lord. Then prayed they him to tarry cer- tain days. CHAP. XI. Peter's defence , he being accused. A ND the apostles and brethren that were in Ju-de'a, heard that the (Jen'tiles had also recei'ved the word of God. 2 And when Pe'ter was come up to Je-ru'sa-lem, they that were of the circumcision contended with him, 3 Saying, Thou wentest in to men uncircumcised, and didst eat with them. 4 But Pe'ter re-hear'sed the matter from the beginning, and expoun'ded it by order unto them, saying, 5 I was in the city of Jop'pa pray- ing : and -in a trance I saw a vision, a cer'tam vessel de-scend', as it had been a great sheet, let down from heaven by four corners ; and it came even to me : 6 Upon the which, when I had fastened mine eyes, I considered, and saw fourfooted beasts of the earth, and wild beasts, and creep- ing things, and fowls of the air. 7 And I heard a voice saying unto me, Ari§e, Pe'ter ; slay and eat. 8 But I said, Not so, Lord ; for nothing common or unclean hath at any time entered into my mouth. 9 But the voice answered me again' from heaven, What God hath cleansed, that call not thou common. 10 And this was done three times : and all were drawn up again' into heaven. 11 And, behold, immediately there were three men already come unto the house where I was, sent from Ces-a-re'a unto me. 12 And the Spir'it bade me go with them, nothing dou&t'mg. More- over, these six brethren ac-com'pa- ni-ed me, and we entered into the man’s house : 13 And he shewed us how he had seen an angel in his house, which stood and said unto him, Send men to Jop'pa, and call for Si'mon, whose surname is Pe'ter ; 152 ^ 14 Who shall tell thee words, whereby thou and all thy house shall be savted. 15 And, as I began to speak, the Holy G/iost fell on them, as on us at the beginning. 16 Then remembered I the word of the Lord, how that he said, John indeed baptized with water ; but ye shall be baptized with the Holy G/tost : 17 Forasmuch then as God gave them the like gift as he did unto us, who belie'ved on the Lord Je'fus Christ ; what was I, that I could withstand God? 18 When they heard these things, they held their peace, and glorified God, saying, Then hath God also to the Qen'tiles gran'ted repentance unto life. 19 IT Now they which were scat- tered abroad upon the per-se-cu'tion that aro§e about' Ste'phen,* travelled as far as Phe-nl'ce, and Cy'prus, and An'ti-och, preaching the word to none but unto the Jews only. 20 And some of them were men of Cy'prus and Cy-re'ne, which, when they were come to An'ti-och, spake unto the Gre'ci-ans,t preaching the Lord Je'§us. 21 And the hand of the Lord was with them : and a great number be- lie'ved, and turned unto the Lord. 22 IT Then tidings of these things came unto the ears of the church which was in Je-ru'sa-lem ; and they sent forth Bar'na-bas, that he should go as far as An'ti-och : 23 Who, when he came, and had seen the grace of God, was glad, and exhor'ted them all, that with purpose of heart they would cleave unto the Lord. 24 For he was a good man, and full of the Holy G/tost, and of faith : and much people was added unto the Lord. 25 Then departed Bar'na-bas to Tar'sus, for to seek Saul : 26 And, when he had found him, he brought him unto An'ti-och. And it came to pass, that a whole year they assembled themselves with the church, and taught much people. And the disciples were called Christ'i-an§ J first in An'ti-och. # Ste'v ’ n, t Gre'sh e-ans. Chap 12. 27 IT And in Jiese days came prophets from Je-ru'sa-lem unto An'- ti-och. 28 And there stood up one of them named Ag'a-bus, and signified, by the Spir'it, that there should be great dearth throughout all the world; which came to pass in the days of Clau'di-us Ce'sar. 29 Then the disciples, every man according to his a-bil'i-ty, de-ter'min- ed to send relief unto the brethren which dwelt in Ju-de'a : 30 Which also they did, and sent it to the elders by the hands of Bar'- na-bas and Saul. CHAP. XII. Her'od pcr'se-cu-telh the Christ' i-an§.% N OW, about' that time, Her'od the king stretched forth his hands to vex cer'tain of the church. 2 And he killed James, the brother of JoAn, with the sword. 3 And, because he saw it pleased the Jews, he proceeded further to take Pe'ter also. (Then were the days of unleavened bread.) 4 And, when he had apprehended him, he put /rim in prison, and deliv- ered him to four quaternions of sol'- criers to keep him ; intending after Eas'ter to bring him forth to the people. 5 Pe'ter therefore was kept in prison : but prayer was made with- out ceasing of the church unto God for him. 6 And when Her'od would have brought him forth, the same night Pe'ter was sleeping between two sol'dzers, bound with two chains ; and the keepers before the door kept the prison. 7 And, behold, the angel of the Lord came upon him , and a light shi'ned in the prison : and he smote Pe'ter on the side, and raised him up, saying, Ari§e up quickly. And his chains fell off from his hands. 8 And the angel said unto him, Gird|| thyself, and bind on thy san- dals. And so he did. And he saith unto him, Cast thy garment about' thee, and follow me. 9 And he went out, and followed him ; and wist{ not that it was true w r hich was done by the angel ; but thought he saw a vision. %Krist'yunz. ||gm?. {knew. THE ACTS. Chap. 13. THE 10 When they were past the first and the second ward, they came unto the iron gate that leadeth unto the city ; which opened to them of his own accord : and they went out, and passed on through one street ; and forthwith the angel departed from him. 11 And when Pe'ter was come to himself, he said, Now I know of a surety, that the Lord hath sent his angel, and hath delivered me out of the hand of Her'od, and from all the expectation of the people of the Jews. 12 And, when he had considered the thing , he came to the house of Ma'ry, the mother of Jo/m, whose surname was Mark ; where many were gathered together, praying. 13 And, as Pe'ter knocked at the door of the gate, a damsel came to hearken, named RAo'da. 14 And, when she knew Pe'ter’ s voice, she opened not the gate for gladness, but ran in, and told how Pe'ter stood before the gate. 15 And they said unto her, Thou artma,d. But she constantly affirm'- ed # that it was even so. Then said they, It is his angel. lo But Pe'ter continued knock- ing : and when they had opened the door , and saw him, they were astonished. 17 But he, beckoning unto them with the hand to hold their peace, declared unto them how the Lord nad brought him out of the prison. And he said, Go, shew these things unto James, and to the brethren. And he departed, and went into another place. 18 Now, as soon as it was day, there was no small stir among the sol'd/ers, what was become of Pe'ter. 19 And, when Her'od had sought for him, and found him not, he ex- amined the keepers, and comman 1 - de'd that they should be put to death. And he went down from Ju-de'a to Ces-a-re'a, and there abode. 20 IT And Her'od was highly dis- pleased with them of Tyre and Sl'- don : but they came with one acfcord to him, and, having made Blas'tus the king’s cham'ber-lam their friend, desired peace ; because their coun- * af-fcrm'ed. ACTS. 153 try was nourished by the king’s country . 21 And upon a set day, Her'od, arrayed in royal apparel, sat upon his throne, and made an oration unto them. 22 And the people gave a shout, sayings It is the voice of a god, and not of a man. 23 And immediately the angel of the Lord smote him, because he gave not God the glory : and he was eaten of worms, and gave up the g/tost. 24 IT But the word of God grew and multiplied. 25 And Bar'na-bas and Saul re- turned from Je-ru'sa-lem, when the# had fulfilled their ministry, and took with them Jo/in, \yhose surname was Mark. CHAP. XIII. El'y-mas the s6r'ccr-er struck blind . GW there were in the church -Ll that was at An'ti-och cer'tain prophets and teachers ; as Bar'na- bas, and Sim'e-on that was called NT'ger, and Lu'ci-ust of Cy-re'ne, and Man'a-en, which had been brought up with Her'od the te'trareh, and Saul. 2 As they ministered to the Lord, and fasted, the Holy G/iost said, Separate me Bar'na-bas and Saul for the work whereunto I have call- ed them. 3 And when they had fasted and prayed, and laid their hands on them, they sent them away. 4 IF So they, being sent forth by the Holy G/tost, departed unto Sel- eu'ci-a and from thence they sail- ed to Cy'prus. 5 And when they were at Sal'a- mis, they preached the word of God in the syn'agogues of the Jews: kud they had also Jo/m to their minister. 6 And when they had gone through the Lie unco Pa'phos, they found a cer'tain sor'cer-er, a false prophet, a Jew, whose name was Bar-je'sus, 7 Which was with the deputy of the country, Ser'gi-iis Pau'lus, a pru- dent man ; who called for Bar'na-bas and Saul, and desired to hear the word of God. i * Lu'she-us, J Scl-yu'se-a, 154 8 But El y-mas the sor'cer~er, (for so is his name by m-ter-pre-ta'tmn,) Withstood them, seeking* to turn away the deputy from the faith. 9 Then Saul, (who also is called Paul,) filled with the Holy GAost, set his eyes on him, 10 And said, O full of all su&t'le-ty and all mis'chief, tliou child of the devil, thou enemy of all righteous- ness ! wilt thou not cease to pervert' the right ways of the Lord ? 11 And now, behold, the hand of,, the Lord is upon thee, and thou shall be blind, not seeing the sun for a season. And immediately there fell on him a mist and a darkness ; and he went about' seeking some to lead him by the hand. 12 Then the deputy, when he saw what was done, belie'ved, being as- tonished at the doc'trme of the Lord. 13 Now when Paul and his com'- pany loo'sed from Pa'phos, they came to Per'ga in Pam-phyl'i-a : and Jo/tn, departing from them, returned to Je-ru'sa-lem. 14 f But, when they departed from Per'ga, they came to An'ti-och in Pi-sl'di-a,* and went into the syn'agogue on the Sab bath-day, and gat down. 15 And after the reading of the law and the prophets, the rulers of the syn'agogue sent unto them, say- ing, Ye men and brethren, if ye have any word of exhortation for the peo- ple, say on. 16 Then Paul stood up, and beck- oning with his hand, said, Men of is'ra-el, and ye that fear God, give audience. 17 The God of this people of is'- ra-el chose our fathers, and exalted the people when they dwelt as stran- gers in the land of E'gypt, and with an high arm brought he them out of it. 18 And about' the time of forty years suffered he their manners in the wilderness. 19 And when he had destroy'ed seven nations in the land of Ca'na- an, he di-vi'ded their land to them by lot. 20. And after that he gave unto them judges about' the space of four * Pe-si'dt-a, Chap. 13. hundred and fifty years, until Sam - u-el the prophet. 21 And af ten-ward they desired a king : and God gave unto them Saul the son of Cis, a man of the tribe of Ben'ja-min, by the space of forty years. 22 And 'when he had removed him, he raised up unto them Da'vid to be their king ; to whom also he gave tes'ti-mon-y, and said, 1 have found Da'vid the son of Jes'se, a man after mine own heart, which shall fulfil all my will. 23 Of this man’s seed hath God, according to his promise, raised unto Is'ra-el a Sav'iour,i Je'§us: 24 When JoAn had first preached, before his coming, the baptism of re- pentance to all the people of Is'ra-el. 25 And as John fulfilled his course, he said, Whom think ye that I am ? I am not he. But, behold, there com- eth one after me, whose shoes of his feet I am not worthy to loose. 26 Men and brethren, children of the stock of .A'bra-ham, and whoso- ever among you feareth God, to you is the word of this salvation sent. 27 For they that dwell at Je-riP sa-lem, and their rulers, because- they knew him not, nor yet the voices of the prophets which are read every Sab'bath-day, they have ful- filled them in condemning him. 28 And though they found no cause of death in him , yet desired they Pl'late that he should be slain. 29 And when they had fulfilled all that was written of him, they took him down from the tree, and laid him in a sep ulchre. 30 But God raised him from the dead : 31 And he was seen many days of them which came up with him from Gal'i-lee to Je-ru'sa-lem, who are his witnesses unto the people. 32 And we declare unto you glad tidings, how that the promise which was made unto the fathers, 33 God hath fulfilled the same unto us their children, in that he hath raised up Je'§tis again': as it is also written in the second Psa/m, Thou art my Son, This day have I begotten thee. t Save'yur , THE ACTS. Chap. 14. 34 And as: concerning that he raised him up from the dead, now no more to return to corruption, he said on this wise, I will give you the sure mer'cles of Da'vid. 35 Wherefore he saith also in another psalm, Thou shalt not buffer thine Holy One to see corruption. 36 For Da'vid, after he had served his own generation, by the will of God, fell on sleep, and was laid unto his fathers, and saw corruption ; 37 But he, whom God raised again', saw no corruption. 38 IT Be it known unto you, there'- fore, men and brethren, that through this man is preached unto you the forgiveness of sins : 39 And by him, all that believe are justified from all things, from which ye could not be justified by the law of Mo'§es. 40 Beware, therefore, lest that come upon you which is spoken of in the prophets ; 41 Behold, ye despl'§ers, and won- der, and per'ish : for I work a work in your days, a work which ye shall in no wise believe, though a man de- clare it unto you. 42 IF And when the Jews were gone out of the syn'agogue, the Qen'tlles besought that these words might be preached to them the next Sab' bath. 43 Now, when the congregation was broken up, many ,of the Jews and religious pros'e-lytes, followed Paul and Bar'na-bas ; who, speaking to them, persua'ded them to continue in the grace o f God. 44 if And the next sab'bath-day came almost the whole city together to hear the word of God. 45 But when the Jews saw the multitudes, they were filled with envy, and spake against' those things which were spoken by Paul, contra- dicting and blas-phe'mmg. 46 Then Paul and Bar'na-bas waxed bold, and said, It was neces- sary that the word of God should first have been spoken to you : but seeing ye put it from you, and judge your- selves unworthy of everlas'tlng life, lo, we turn to the Qen'tlles. 47 For so hath the Lord corn- 155 man'ded us, saying , I have set thee to be a light of the Qen'tlles, that thou shouldst be for salvation unto the ends of the earth. 48 And when the Qen'tlles heard this, they were glad, and glorified the word of the Lord : and as many as were ordain'edto eternal life belie'ved. 49 And the word of the Lord was published thn.ughout all the region. 50 But the Jews stirred up the devout and Aon'ourable wom'en, and the chief men of the city, and raised per-se-cu'hon against' Paul and Bar'- na-bas, and expelled them out of their coasts. 51 But they shook off the dust of their feet against' them, and came unto I-co'ni-um. 52 And the disciples were filled with ioy, and with the Holy G/iost. CHAP. XIV. Paul heals a cripple of Lys'tra. A ND it came to pass in I-co'ni-um, that they went both together into the syn'agogue of the Jews, and so spake, that a great multitude, both of the Jews, and also of the Greeks, belie'ved. 2 But the un-be-liev'ing Jews stir- red up the Qen'tlles, and made their minds evil affected against' the breth- ren. 3 Long time, there'fore, abode they, speaking boldly in the Lord ; which gave tes'ti-mon-y unto the word of his grace, and gran'ted signs and wonders to be done by their hands. 4 But the multitude of the city was di-vl'ded: and part held with the Jews, and part with the apostles. 5 And when there was an assault made, both of the Qen'tlles, and also of the Jews with their rulers, to use them de-splte'ful-ly, and to stone them, 6 They were ware of it, and fled unto Lys'tra and Der'be, cities of Lyc-a-6'ni-a,* and unto the region that lieth round about' : 7 And there they preached the gos'pel. 8 IT And there sat a cer'tam man at Lys'tra, impotent in his feet, be- ing a cripple from his mother’s womb, who never had walked : * JAs-a-o'ne-a • THE ACTS. *56 THE ACTS. Chap.,15. 9 The same heard Paul speak : who stead'fast-ly beholding him, and perceiving that he had faith to be healed, 10 Said, with a loud voice, Stand upright on thy feet. And he leaped and wa/ked. 11 And when the people saw what Paul had done, they lifted up their voices, saying, in the speech of Lyc-a-6'ni-a, The gods are come down to us in the likeness of men. 12 And they called Bar'na-bas Ju'pi-ter, and Paul Mer-cu'ri-us, be- cause he was the chief speaker. 13 Then the priest of Ju'pi-ter, which was before their city, brought oxen and garlands unto the gates, and would have done sac'ri-fl^e with the people ; 14 Which when the apostles, Bar'na-bas and Paul, heard of, they rent their clothes, and ran in among the people, crying out, 15 And saying, Sirs, Why do ye these things ? We also are men of like passions with you, and preach unto you, that ye should turn from these vanities unto the living God, which made heaven and earth, and the sea, and all things that are there- in : 16 Who in times past suffered all nations to walk in their own ways. 17 Nevertheless he left not him- self without witness, in that he did good, and gave us rain from heaven, and fruitful seasons, filling our hearts with food and gladness. 18 And with these sayings scarce restrained they the people, that they had not done sac'ri-fi^e unto them. 19 And there came thither clr'lain Jews from An'ti-och, and I-c6'ni-um, who persua'ded the people, and hav- ing stoned Paul, drew him out of the city, supposing he had been dead* 20 Howbeit, as the disciples stood round about' him, he rose up, and came into the city: and the next day he departed with Bar'na-bas to Der'be. 21 IT And when they had preach- ed the gofe'pel to that city, and had taught many, they returned again' to Lys'tra, and to T-co'ni-um, and An'ti-och, 22 Confirming the souls of the disciples, and exhor'ting them to continue in the faith, and that we must through much tribulation enter into the kingdom of God. 2^ And when they had ordain'ed them elders in every church, and had prayed with fasting, they commen- ded them to the Lord, on whom they belie'ved. 24 And after they had passed throughout Pi-sl'di-a, # they came to Pam-phyl'i-a. 25 And when they had preached the word in Per'ga, they went d6wn into At-a-ll'a : 26 And thence sailed to An'ti-och, from whence they had been recom- mend'ed to the grace of God, for the work which they fulfilled. 27 And when they were come, and had gathered the church togeth- er, they re-hear'sed all that God had done with them, and how he had opened the door of faith unto the (Jen 'tiles. 28 And there they abode long time with the disciples. CHAP. XV. j Dissension about' circumcision. A ND cer'taln men which came down from Ju-de'a, taught the brethren, and said , Except ye be circumcised after the manner of Mo'- ye cannot be saved. 2 When therefore Paul and Bar'- na-bas had no small dissension and disputation with them, they deter'- mln-ed that Paul and Bar'na-bas, and cer'taln other of them, should go up to Je-ru'sa-lem unto the a- pos'tles and elders about' this ques- tion. 3 And being brought on their way by the church, they passed through Phe-nl'ce and Sa-ma'ri-a, declaring the con-ver'sfon of the (Jen'tlles : and they caused great joy unto all the brethren. 4 And when they were come to Je-ru'sa-lem, they were recei'ved of the church, and of the apostles and elders, and they declared all things that God had done with them. 5 But there rose up cer'taln of the sect of the Phar'i-sees which be- lie'ved, saying, That it was needful * Pe-si'de-a. Chap. 15. to circumcise them, and to command' them to keep the law of Mo'§es. 6 IT And the apostles and elders came together for to consider of this matter. 7 And, when there had been much disputing, Pe'ter rose up, and said unto them, Men and brethren, ye know how that a good while ago God made choice among us, 'that the Qen'tlles by my mouth should hear the word of the gos'- pel, and believe. 8 And God, which knoweth the hearts, bare them witness, giving them the Holy G/iost, even as he did unto us ; 9 And put no difference between us and them, purifying their hearts by faith. 10 Now therefore why tempt ye God, to put a yoke upon the neck of the disciples, which neither our fa- thers nor we were able to bear? 11 But we believe that, through the^race of the Lord Je'fiis Christ, we shall be saved, even as they. 12 IT Then all the multitude kept silence, and gave audience to Bar'na- bas and Paul, declaring what mira- cles and wonders God had wrought among the Gen' tiles by them. * - 13 IF And after they had held their peace, James answered, say- ing, Men and brethren, hearken unto me : 14 Sim'e-on hath dec n ared how God at the first did visit the Qen'- tlles, to take out of them a people for his name. 15 And to this agree' the words of the prophets ; as it is written, 16 After this I will return, and will build again' the tab'er-na-clevof Da'vid, which is fallen down *; and I will build again' the ruins thereof, and I will set it up : 17 That the residue of men might seek after the Lord, and all the Qen'tlles, upon whom my name is called, saith the Lord, who doeth all these things. 18 Known unto God are all his works from the beginning of the world. 19 Wherefore my sentence is, that we trouble not them, which from 157 among the Qen'tlles are turned to God : 20 But that we write unto them, that they abstain from pollutions of idols, and from fornication, and from things strangled, and from blood. 21 For Mo'fes of old time hath in every city them that preach him, being read in the syn'agogues every Sab'bath-day. 22 Then pleased it the apostles and elders, with the whole church, to send chosen men of their own eom'- pany to An'ti-ocli with Paul and Bar'- na-bas ; namely , Ju'das surnamed Bar'sa-bas, and Sl'las, chief men among the brethren : 23 And they wrote letters by them after this manner : The apostles, and elders, and brethren, send greeting unto the brethren which are of the Qen'tlles in An'ti-och, and Syr'i-a, and Ci-lic'i-a 24 Forasmuch as we have heard that certain which went out from us have troubled you with words, subverting your souls, saying, Ye must be circumcised, and keep the law : to whom we gave no such com- mand'ment : 25 It seemed good unto us, being assembled with one accord, to send chosen men unto you with our be- loved Bar'na-bas and Paul : 26 Men that have hazarded their lives for the name of our Lord Je'- §us Christ. 27 We have sent, fhere'fore, Ju'- das and Sl'las, who shall also tell you the same things by mouth. 28 For it seemed good to the Holy G/iost, and to us, to lay upon you no greater burden than these necessary things : 29 That ye abstain from meats offered to idols, and from blood, and from things strangled, and from for- nication : from which if ye keep yourselves, ye shall do well. Fare ye well. 30 So, when they were di§-miss'- ed, they came to An'ti-och : and when they had gathered the mul- titude together, they delivered the e-pis 'tie :t 31 Which when they had read, they rejoiced for the consolation. * Se-Ush'e-a, t c-pis'sU THE ACTS. 14 158 THE ACTS. Chap. 16. 32 And Ju'das and Sl'las, being- prophets also themselves, exhor'tecl the brethren with many words, and ^on-firm'ed them . 33 And after they had tarried there a space, they were let g-o in peace from the brethren unto the apostles. 34 Notwithstanding, it pleased Si- las to abide there still. 35 Paul also and Bar'na-bas con- tinued in An'ti-cch, teaching- and preaching the word of the Lord, with man v others also. 36 IF And some days after, Paul said unto Bar'na-bas, Let us go again' and visit our brethren in every city where we have preach- ed the word of the Lord, and see how they do. 37 And Bar'na-bas de-ter'mm-ed to take with them Jo/in, whose sur- name was Mark. 38 But Paul thought not good to take him with them, who departed from them from Pam-phyl'i-a, and went not with them to the work. 39 And the contention was so sharp between them, that they de- parted a-sun'der one from the other : and so Bar'na-bas took Mark, and sailed unto Cy'prus ; 40 And Paul chose Silas, and departed, being recommend'ed by the brethren unto the grace of God. 41 And he went through Syr'i-a and Ci-lic'i-a, cbn-firm'mg* the churches. ‘ CHAP. XVI. Paul circumciseth Tim'o-tliy. T HEN came he to Der'be and Lys'tra: and, behold, a cer'tain disciple was there, named Ti-mb'- the-us, the son of a cer'tam wom'an, which was a Jew'ess, and belie ved ; but his father was a Greek : 2 Which was well reported of by the brethren that were at Lys'tra and I-co'ni-um. 3 Him would Paul have to go forth with him ; and took and cir- cumcised him, because of the Jews which were in those quarters : for they knew all that his father was a Greek. 4 And as they went through the cities, they delivered them the de- crees for to keep that were ordain'ed * kon-flrm'ing. t Ga-la'she-d. if*#'; of the apostles and elders which were at Je-ru'sa-lem. 5 And so were the churches estab- lished in the faith, and increased in number daily. 6 Now, when they had gone throughout Phryg'i-a, and the re- gion of Ga-la'ti-at and were forbid- den of the Holy G/iost to preach the word in A'§i-a,J 7 After they were come to My§f- i-a,|| they assayed to go into Bi- thyn'i-a : but the Spirit suffered them not. 8 And they, passing by My§'i-a, came down to Tro'as. 9 IF And a vision appeared to Paul in the night : There stood a man of Mac-e-do'ni-a, $ and prayed him, say- ing, Come over into Mac-e-do'ni-a, and help us. 10 And after he had seen the vision, immediately we endeavour- ed to go into Mac-e-do'ni-a, assur- edly gath'ering that the Lord had called us for to^preach the gos'pel unto them. 11 Therefore, loo'smg from Tro' as, we came with a straight course to Sam-o-thra'ci-a, and the next day to Ne-ap'o-lis : 12 And from thence to Phi-lip pi, which is the chief city of that part of Mac-e-do'ni-a, and a colony : and we were in that city abl'ding cer- tain days. 13 And on the Sfjjp'bath, we went out of the city by a river side, where prayer was wont to be made ; and we- sat down, and spake unto the wom'en which reported thither . 14 IF And a cer'tam wom'an, nam- ed Lyd'i-a, a seller of purple, of the "city, of Thy-a-tT'ra, which wor'ship- .ped God, heard us; whose heart the Lord opened, that she attend- ed unto the things which were spo- ken of Paul. 15 And when she was baptized, and her household, she besought us , saying, If ye have judged me to be faithful to the Lord, come into my house, and abide there. And she constrain'ed us. 16 IF And it came to pass, as we went to prayer, a cer'tain damsel, po§-§ess'ed with a spirit of divination, dit-d. || Mizh'e-a. $ Mas-e-dd'ne-a. Chap. 17. met us, which brought her masters much gain by soothsaying' : 17 The same folio wed Paul and us, and cried, saying, These men are the servants of the most high God, which shew unto us the way of salvation. 18 And this did she many days. But Paul being griev'ed, turned, and said to the spirit, I command' thee in the name of Je'fus Christ to come out of her. And be came out the same hour. 19 ir And when her masters saw that the hope of their gains was gone, they caught Paul and Si'las, and drew them into the market- place unto the rulers, 20 And brought them to the mag- istrates, saying, These men, being Jews, do exceedingly trouble our city, 21 And t^each customs which are not lawful for us to receive, neither to observe, being Ro'mans. 22 And the multitude rose up to- gether against' them t- and the mag- istrates ' rent off their clothes, and eomman'ded to beat them . 23 And when they had laid many stripes upon them, they cast them into prison, charging the jailer to keep them safely : 24 Who, having recei'ved such a charge, thrust them into the inner prison, and made their feet fast in the stocks. 25 IT And at midnight Paul and Si'las prayed, and sang -praises unto God: and the prisoners heard them. 26 And suddenly there was a great earth'quake, so that the foundations of the prison were shaken ; and im- mediately all the doors were opened, and every one’s bands were loo'sed. 27 And the keeper of the prison awa/king out of his sleep, and see- ing the prison doors open, he drew out his sword, and would have kill- ed himself, supposing that the pris- oners had been fled. 28 But Paul cried with a loud voice, saying, Do thyself no harm ; for we are all here. 29 Then he called for a light, and sprang in, and came trembling, and fell down before Paul and Silas ; 159 30 And brought, them out, and said, Sirs, what must I do to be saved ? 31 And they said, Believe on the Lord Je'§us Christ, and thou shalt be saved, and thy house. 32 And they spake unto him the word of the Lord, and to all that were in his house. 33 And he took them the same hour of the night, and wash'ed their stripes ; and was baptized, he and all his, straightway. 34 And when he had brought them into his house, he set meat before them, and rejoiced, belie'ving in God with all his house, 35 IF And when it was day, the magistrates sent the sergeants, say- ing, Let those men go. 36 And the keeper of the prison told this saying to Paul, The magis- trates have sent to let you go : now, there'fore, depart, and go in peace. 37 But Paul said unto them. They have beaten us openly uncondemned, being 116 mans', and have cast us into prison ; and now do they thrust us out privily ? nay, verily ; but let them come themselves and fetch us out. 38 And the sergeants told these words unto the magistrates ; and they feared when they heard that they were Ro'mans. 39 And they came and besought them, and brought them out, and desired them to depart out of the city. 40 And they went out of the prison, and entered into the hou^e of Lyd'i-a: and when they had seen the brethren, they com'for-ted them, and departed. CHAP. XVII. Paul preachelh at Thcs-sa-lo-nt' ca. OW, when they had passed through Am-phip'o-lis and Ap- ol-lo'ni-a, they came to Thes-sa-lo- nl'ca, where was a syn'agbgue of the Jews : 2 And Paul, as his manner was, went in unto them, and three sab'- batli-days reasoned with them out of the scriptures, 3 Opening and alleging that Christ must needs have suffered, and risen THE ACTS. 160 THE ACTS. Chap. 17. again' from the dead ; and that this Je§us. whom I preach unto you, is Christ. 4 And some of them belie'ved, and consorted with Paul and Si'- las : and of the devout Greeks a gveat multitude, and of the chief wom'en not a few. 5 IT But the Jews which belie'ved not, moved with envy, took unto them cer'tam lewd fellows of the baser sort, and gathered a com'pa- ny, and set all the city on an up- roar, and assaulted the house of Ja- son, and sought to bring them out to the people. 6 And when they found them not, they drew Ja'son, and cer'tam breth'- ren, unto the rulers of the city, cry- ing, These that have turned the world upside down, are come hith- er also ; 7 Whohi Ja'son hath recei'ved : and these all do contrary to the de- crees of Ce'§ar, saying, that there is another king, one Je'^us. 8 And they troubled the people and the rulers of the city, when they heard these things. 9 And when they had taken se- curity of Ia's5n, and of the other, they let them go. 10 IF And the brethren immedi- ately sent away Paul and Si'las by night unto Be-re'a : who, coming thither , went into the syn'agogue of the Jews. 11 These were more noble than those in Thes-sa-16-nI'ca, in that they recei'ved the word with all readiness of mind, and search ed the scriptures daily, whether those things were so. 12 7'here'fore many of them be- lie'ved : also of /ton'ourable wom'en which were Greeks,, and of men not a few. 13 IT But when the Jews of Thes- sado-nl'^a had knowledge that the word of God was preached of Paul at Be-re'a, they came thither also, and stirred up the people. ' 14 And then immediately the brethren sent away Paul, to go as it were, to the sea: but Si'las and Ti-mo'the-us abode there still. 15 And they that conducted Paul, brought him unto Ath'ens : and re- cei'ving a command'ment unto Silas and Ti-mo'the-us for to come to him with all speed, they departed. 16 IT Now, while Paul waited for them at Ath'ens, his spirit was stir- red in him, when he saw the city wholly given to idolatry. 17 There'fore disputed he in the syn'a-gogue with the Jews, and with the devout persons, and in the mar- ket daily with them that met with him. 18 Then cer'tam phi-los'o-phers of the Ep-i-cu-re an§, and of the Sto'- Icks, encountered him : And some said, What will this babbler say ? other some, He seemeth to be a set- ter forth of strange gods ; because he preached unto them Je'§us, and the resurrection. 19 And they took him, and brought him unto A-re-op'a-gus, saying, May we know what this new doc 'trine, whereof thou speakest, is ? 20 For thou briogest cer'tam strange things to our ears : we would know, there'fore, what these things mean. 21 (For all the A-the'ni-ans, and strangers which were there, spent their time in nothing else, but either to tell, or to hear some new thing.) 22 IT Then Paul stood in the midst of Mar§'hill, and said, Ye men of Ath'ens, I perceive' that in all things ye are too su-per-stit'ious. 23 For as I passed by, and beheld your devotions, I found an altar with this inscription, TO THE UN- KNOWN' GOD. Whom, there'fore, ye ignorantly wor'ship, him declare I unto you. 24 God that made the world, and all things therein, seeing that he is Lord of heaven and earth, dwelleth not in temples made with hands ; 25 Neither is wor'shlp-ped with men’s hands, as though he needed any thing, seeing he giveth to all life, and breath, and all things : 26 And hath made of one blood all nations of men, for to dwell on all the face of the earth, and hath de-ter'min-ed the times before ap- pointed, and the bounds of their habitation ; 27 That they should seek the Lord, if haply they might feel ^fter him, and rind him, though he be not far from every one of us : Chap. 18. 28 For in him we live, and move, and have our being ; as cer'tain also of your own poets have said, For we a vc also Ins offspring. 29 Forasmuch then as we are the offspring of God, we ought not to think that the God'head is like unto gold, or silver, or stone, graven by art and man’s device. 30 And the times of this ignorance God winked at : but now comman'- deth all men every where to re- pent : 31 Because he hath appointed a day, in the which he will judge the world in righteousness by that Man whom he hath ordained ; whereof he hath given assurance unto all men, in that he hath raised him from the dead. « 32 If Ajid when they heard of the resurrection of the dead, some mock- ed ; and others said, We will hear thee again' of this matter. 33 So Paul departed from among them. 34 Howbeit, cer'tain men clave unto him, and belie'ved ; among the which ivas Di-o-nys'i-us the A-re-op- a-|Ite, # and a wom'an named Dam'- a-ris, and others with them. CHAP. XVIII. ^ Paul accused before Gal'li-5. A FTER these things, Paul depart- ed from Ath'ens, and came to Cor'inth ; 2 And found a cer'tain Jew, nam- ed Aq'ui-la,t born in Pon'tus, lately come from It'a-ly, with his wife Pris- cilla, (because that Clau'di-us had comman'ded all Jews to depart from Rome,) and came unto them. 3 And because he was of the same craft he abode with them, and wrought: (for by their occupation they were tent-makers.) 4 And he reasoned in the syn'a- gogue every sab'bath, and persua'- ded the Jews and the Greeks. 5 And, when Sl'las and Ti-mo'- the-us were come from Mac-e-do'- ni-a, Paul was pressed in spirit, and testified to the Jews that Je'fus was Christ. 6 And when they opposed tl ;m- selves, and blas-phe'med, Jje shobk his raiment, and said unto them, 161 Your blood be upon your own heads : \ am clean : from henceforth I will go unto the (Jen'tlles. 7 IT And he departed thence, and entered into a cer'tain man's house, named Jus'tus, one that wor'ship-ped God, whose house joined hard to the syn'agogue. 8 And Cris'pus, the chief ruler of the syn'agogue, belie'ved on the Lord with all his house ; and many of the Co-rin'tlii-ans, hearing, be- lie'ved, and were baptized. 9 11" Then spake the Lord to Paul in the night by a vision, Be not afraid'., but speak, and hold not thy peace : 1 0 For I am with thee, and no man shall set on thee to hurt thee ; for I have: much people in this city. 11 And he continued there a year and six months, teaching the word of God among them. 12 And when Galli-o was the dep- uty of A-cha'i-a, the Jews made in- surrection with one accord against 7 Paul, and brought him to the judg- ment-seat, 13 Saying, This fellow persua'deth men to wor'ship God contrary to the law. 14 And, when Paul was now about' to open his mouth, Gal'li-5 said unto the Jews, If it were a mat- ter of wrong, or wicked lewdness, O ye Jews ! reason would that I should bear with you : 15 But if it be a question of words, and names, and of your law, look ye to it ; for I will be no judge of such matters. 16 And he drave them from the judgment-seat. 17 Then all the Greeks took Sos'- the-ne§, the chief ruler of the syn'a- gogue, and beat him before the judgment-seat : and Gal'li-5 cared for none of those things. 18 11 And Paul after this tarried there yet a good while, and then took his leave of the brethren, and sailed thence into Syr'i-a, and with him Pris-cilla and Aq'ui-ia, having shorn his head in Cen'chre-a ; for he had a vow. 19 Arj£ he came to Epli'e-sus, and left them there : but he himself ev # A-rc-op'a-jile. t Ak'kwe-la . 14 * THE ACTS. 162 tered into the syn'agogue, and rea- soned with the Jews. 20 When they desired him to tar- ry longer time with them, he con- sented not ; 21 But bade them farewell, say- ing, I must by all means keep this feast that Cometh in Je-ru'sa-lem : but 1 will return again' unto you, if God will. And he sailed from Eph'- e-sus. 22 And when he had landed at Ces-a-re'a, and gone up and salu'ted the chinch, he went down to An'ti- bdi. 23 And after he had spent some time there , he departed, and w r ent over all the country of Ga-la'ti-a and Phryg'i-a, in order, strengthening all the disciples. 24 IT. And a cer'tain Jew, named A-pol'los, born at Ai-ex-an'dri-a, an eloquent man, and mighty in the scriptures, came to Fph'e-sus. 25 This man was instructed in the way of the Lord, and, being fervent in the spirit, he spake and taught diligently the things" of the Lord, knowing only the baptism of John. 26 And he began to speak boldly in the syn'agSgue : whom when Aq'- ui-la, and Pris-cil'la had heard, they took him unto them, and expoun'ded unto him the way of God more per- fectly. 27 And when he w r as disposed to pass into A-cha'i-a, the brethren wrote, exhor'ting the disciples to re- ceive him : who, when he was come, helped them much which had be- lie'ved through grace : 28 For he mightily convinced the Jews, and that publickly, shewing by the scriptures that Je'fiis was Christ. CHAP. XIX. The Holy Ghost given. A ND it came to pass, that while A-pollos was at Corinth, Paul, having passed through the upper coasts, came to Eph'e-sus ; and, find- ing cer'tain disciples, 2 Pie said unto them, Have ye received the Holy G/tost since ye belie' ved ? And they said unto him, We have not so much as heard whether there be any Hoi) Ghost. 3 And he said unto them, Unto Chap. 19, what then were ye baptized? And they said, Unto Jo/m’s baptism. 4 Then said Paul, John verily baptized with the baptism of, repen- tance, saying unto the people, that they should believe on him which should come after him, that is, on Christ Je'^iis. 5 When they heard this , they were baptized in the name of the Lord Je'§us. 6 And, when Paul had laid his hands upon them, the Holy Ghost came on them ; and they spake with tongues, and proph'e-sied. 7 And all the men were about' twelve. 8 IT And he went into the syn'a- gogue, and spake boldly fqr the space of three months, disputing and per- sua'ding the things concerning the kingdom of God. 9 But when di'ver§ were harden- ed, and belie'ved not, but spake evil of that way before the multitude, he departed from them, and separated the disciples, disputing daily in the school of one Ty-ran'nus. 10 And this continued by the space of two years ; so that all they which dwelt in A'§i-a,* heard the word of the Lord Je'§us, bcth Jew3 and Greeks. 11 And God wrought special mir- acles by the hands of Paul : 12 So that from his body were brought unto the sick, hand'ker- chlefs or a'pron§,+ and the diseases departed from them, and the evil spirits went out of them. 13 ‘ST Then cer'tain of the vaga- bond Jews, exorcists, took upon them to call over them which had evil spirits, the name of the Lord Je'fus, saying, We adjure you by Je- §us, whom Paul preacheth. 14 And there were seven sons of one Sce'va, a Jew, and chief of the priests, wliich\did so. 15 And the evil spirit answered and said, Je'§us I know, and Paul I know : but who are ye ? 16 And the man in whom the evil spi t was, leaped on them, and over- eat them, and prevailed against them, so" that they fled out of that house naked and woun'ded. * A'zhe-a. t a'piims . THE ACTS. Chap. 19 . 1^7 And this was known to all the Jews and Greeks also dwelling at Eph'e-sus ; and fear fell on them all, and the name of the Lord Je'§us was magnified. 18 And many that belie'ved came, and confessed, and shewed their deeds. 19 Many also of them which used curious arts, brought their books to- gether, and burned them before all men : and they counted the price of them, and found it fifty thousand pieces of silver. 20 So mightily grew the word of God, and prevail'ed. 21 IT After these things were end- ed, Paul purposed in the spirit, when, he had passed through Mac-e-do'ni-a, and A-cha'i-a, to go to Je-ru'sa-lem, saying, After 1 have been there, 1 must also see Rome. 22 So he sent into Mac-e-do'ni-a two of them that ministered unto him, Ti-mo'the-us and E-ras'tus ; but he himself stayed in A'fi-a for a sea- son. 23 And the same time there aro§e no small stir about' that way. 24 For a cer'tain man, named De-me'tri-us, a silver-smith, which made . silver shrines for. Dl-a'na, brought no small gain unto the crafts- men ; 25 Whom he called together, with the workmen of like occupa- tion, and said, Sirs, ye know that by this craft we have our wealth. 26 Moreover, ye see and hear, that not alone at Eph'e-sus, but almost throughout all A'§i-a, this Paul hath persuaded and turned away much people, saying, that they be no gods which are made with hands : 27 So that not only this our craft is in danger to be set at nought ; but also that the temple of the great god- dess Dl-a'na should be despised, and her magnificence should be destroy'- m ed, whom all A'§i-a and the world wor'ship-peth. ^8 And when they heard these sayings , they were full of wrath, and cned out, saying, Great is Dl-a'na of the E-phe'§i-an§. # 29 And the whole city was filled with confusion : and, having caught # B-fc'zhe-anz, 163 Ga'i-ust and Xr-is-tar'chus, men of Mac-e-do'ni-a, Paul’s companions in travel, they rushed with one accord into the theatre. 30 And when Paul would have entered in unto the people, the dis- ciples suffered him not. 31 And cer'tain of the chief of A'fi-a, which were his friends, sent unto him, desiring him that he would not adventure himself into the thea- tre. 32 Some, therefore, cried one thing, and some another : for the as- sembly was confused : and the more part knew not wherefore they were come together. 33 And they drew Xl-ex-an'd6r out of the multitude, the Jews put- ting him forward. And Xl-ex-an'- der beckoned with the hand, and would have made his defence unto the people. 34 But when they knew that he was a Jew, all with one voice, about' the space of two hours, cried out, Great is Dl-a'na of the E-phe'fi-ans. 35 And when the town'clerk had appeased the people, he said, Ye men of Eph'e-sus, what man is there that knoweth not how that the city of the E-phe'§i-ans is a wor'ship-per of the great goddess Dl-a'na, and of the image which fell down from Ju'pi- ter. 36 Seeing then that these things cannot be spoken against', ye ought to be quiet, and to do nothing rashly. 37 For ye have brought hither these men, which are neither robbers of churches, nor yet blas-phe'mers of your goddess. 38 Wherefore if De-me'tri-us, and the craftsmen which are with him, have a matter against' any man, the law is open, and there are deputies ; let them implead one another. 39 But if ye inquire any thing concerning other matters, it shall be -de-ter'mm-ed in a lawful assembly. 40 For we are in danger to Be call- ed in question for this day’s uproar, there being no cause whereby we may give an account of this con- course. 41 And when he had thus spoken, he dlf-miss'ed the assembly. t Ga'yus, THE ACTS. 164 THE CHAP. XX. The Lord's Supper celebrated . A ND after the uproar was ceased, Paul called unto him the disci- ples, and embraced them , and de- parted for to go into Mac-e-do'ni-a. 2 And when he had gone over those parts, and had given them much exhortation, he came into Greece, 3 And there abode three months ; and when the Jews laid wait for him, as he was about' to sail into Syr'i-a, he purposed to return through Mac- e-do'ni-a. 4 And there ac-com'pa-ni-ed him into A'^i-a, S5p'a-ter of Be-re'a ; and of the Thes-sa-16'ni-ans, Ar-is-tar'- chus and Se-cun'dus : and Ga'i-us of Der'be, and Ti-mo'the-us ; and of A'fi-a, Tych'i-cus and Troph'i-mus. 5 These, going before, tarried for us at Tro'as. 6 And we sailed away from Phi- lip'pi after the days of unleavened bread, and came unto them to Tro'as in five days : where we abode seven days. 7 IT And upon the first day of the week, when the disciples came to- gether to break bread, Paul preach- ed unto them, ready to depart on the morrow ; and continued his speech until midnight. 8 And there were many lights in the upper chamber where they were gathered together. 9 And there sat in a window a cer'tam young man named Eu'ty- chus, # being fallen into a deep sleep ; and, ’as Paul was long preaching, he sunk down with sleep, and fell down from the third loft, and was taken up dead. 10 And Paul went down, and fell on him, and, embracing him, said, Trouble not yourselves ; for his life is in him. 11 When he, there 'fore, was come up again', and had broken bread, and eaten, and ta/ked a long while, even till break of day, so he departed. 12 And they brought the young man alive, and were not a little com'for-ted. 13 V And we went before to ship, and sailed unto as'sos, there intend- * Yu'te-kus, ACTS. Chap. 20. ing to take in Paul : for so had he appointed, minding himself to go afoot'. 14 And when he met with us at as'sos, we took him in, and came to Mit-y-le'ne. 15 And we sailed thence, and came the next day over against' Chi'os ; and the next day we arrived at Sa'mos, and tarried at Tro-gyl'li- um ; and the next day we came to Mi-le'tus. 16 For Paul had de-ter'min-ed to sail by Eph'e-sus, because he would not spend the time in A'fi-a : for he hasted, if it were possible for him., to be at Je-ru'sa-lem the day of Pen- te-cost. 17 IF And from Mi-le'tus he sent to Eph'e-sus, and called the elders of the church. 18 And when they were come to him, he said unto them, Ye know, from the first day that I came into A'§i-a, after what manner 1 have been with you at all seasons, 19 Ser'ving the Lord with all hu- mility of mind, and with many tears, and temptations which befell me by the laying in wait of the Jews : 20 And how I kept back nothing that was profitable unto you , but have shewed you, and have taught you publickly, and from house to house, 21 Testifying both to the Jews, and also to the Greeks, repentance to'ward God, and faith to'ward our Lord Je'fus Christ. 22 And now, behold, I go bound in the spirit unto Je-cu'sa-lem, not knowing the things that shall befall me there ; 23 Save that the Holy G/tost wit- nessetli in every city, saying, that bonds and afflictions abide me. 24 But none of these things move me ; neither count I my life dear unto my-self',+ so that 1 might finish my course with joy, and the minis- try which 1 have recei'ved of the' Lord Je'§us, to testify the gos'pel of the grace of God. 25 And now, behold, I know that ye all, among whom I have gone preaching the kingdom of God, shall see my face no more. t me-sclf. Chap. 21. THE 26 Wherefore I take you to record' this day, that I am pure from the blood of all men. 27 For I have not shunned to de- clare unto you all the counsel of God. 28 Take heed, therefore, unto yourselves, and to all the fiock over the which the Holy G/iost hath made you overseers, to feed the church of God, which he hath purchased with his own blood. 29 For I know this, that after my departing- shall griev'ous wolves en- ter in among you, not sparing the flock. 30 Also of your own selves shall men ari§e, speaking perverse' things, - to draw away disciples after them. 31 There'fore watch, and remem- ber, that, by the space of three years, I ceased not to warn every one night and day with tears. 32 And now, brethren, I commend you to God, and to the word of his grace, which is able to build you up, and to give you an inheritance among all them which are sanctified. 33 I have cov'eted no man’s silver, or gold, or apparel. 34 Yea, ye yourselves know that these hands have ministered unto my necessities, and to them that were with me. 35 1 have shewed you all things, how that so labouring, ye ought to support the weak ; and to remember the words of the Lord Je'§us, how he said, It is more bles'sed to give than fb receive. 36 IT And when he had thus spo- ken, he kneeled down, and prayed with them all. 37 And they all wept sore, and fell on Paul’s neck, and kissed him ; 38 Sorrowing most of all for the words which he spake, that they should see his face no more. And they ac-coih'pa-ni-ed him unto the ship. CHAP. XXI. Paul imprisoned at Jc-ru'sa-lcm. A ND it came to pass, that, after we were gotten from them, and had launched, we came with a straight course unto Co'os, and the day following unto Rhodes, and from thence unto Pat'a-ra. * Fe-nish'e’xi ACTS. 165 2 And, finding a ship sailing over unto Phe-nic'i-a,* we went aboard, and set forth. 3 Now, when we had discovered Cy'prus, we left it on the left hand, and sailed into Syr'i-a, and landed at Tyre : for there the ship was to unlade her burden. 4 And, finding disciples, we tar- ried there seven days; who said to Paul, through the Spirit, that he should not go up to Je-ru'sa-le ti. 5 And, when we had accomplish- ed those days, we departed, and went our way ; and they all brought us on our way, with wives and children, till we were out of the city ; and we kneeled down on the shore, and prayed. 6 And, when we had taken our leave one of another, we took ship ; and they returned home again'. * 7 And when we had finished our course from Tyre, we came to Ptol- e-mais, and salu'ted the brethren, and abode with them one day. 8 And the next day, we that were of Paul’s company. and carne unto Ces-a-re'a ; and we enter* ed into the house of Phil'ip the evangelist, (which was one of the seven,) and abode with him. 9 And the same man had four daughters, virgins, t which did proph'e-sy. 10 IT And as we tarried there many days, there came down from Ju-dea a cer'tain prophet, named Ag'a-bus. 1 1 And, when he was come unto us, he took Paul’s gir'dle,:f and bound his own hands and feet, and said, Thus saith the Holy G/iost, So shall the Jews at Je-ru'sa-lem bind the man that owneth this gir'dle, and shall deliver him into the hands of the (Jen'tiles. 12 And, when we heard these things, both we, and they of that place, besought him not to go up to Je-ru'sa-lem. 13 Then Paul answered, what mean ye to weep, and to break mine heart? for I am ready not to be bound only, but also to die at Je-ru'sa-lem, for the name of the Lord Je'§us. t vtrjmz . t ger'dl. *66 THE 14 And when he would not be persua'ded, we ceased, saying, The will of the Lord be done. 15 And, after those days, we took up our carriages, and went up to Je-ru'sa-lem. 16 There went with us also ccr'- tain of the disciples of Ces-a-re'a, and brought with them one Mn a'- son of Cy'prus, an old disciple, with whom we should lodge. 17. ^ ( And when we were come to Je-ru'sa-lem, the brethren recei'ved us gladly. 18 And the day following Paul went in with us unto James ; and all the elders were present. 19 And, when he had salu'ted them, he declared particularly what things God had wrought among tire Qen'tiles by his ministry. 20 And when they heard it , they glorified the Lord, and said unto him, Thou seest, brother, how many thousands of Jews there are which believe ; and they are all zeal'ous of the law : • 21 And ui C y infsnaed-cf fees, that thou teachest all the Jews which are among the (Jen'tiles to forsake Mo'§es, saying, that they ought not to circumcise their children, neither to waik after the customs. 22 What is it, therefore ? the mul- titude must needs come together: for they will hear that thou art come. 23 Do, therefore, this that we say to thee : .We have four men which have a vow on them ; 24 Them take, and purify thy- self with them, and be at charges with them, that they may shave their heads : and all may know that those things, whereof they were in- formed concerning thee, are noth'- mg ; but that thou thyself also waJk- est orderly, and keepest the law. 25 As touching the (Jen'tiles which believe, we have written and concluded, that they observe no such thing, save only that they keep themselves from things offered to idols, and from blood, and from strangled, and from fornication. 26 Then Paul took the men, and the next day purifying himself w r ith them, entered into the temple, to * E-fc'zhe-an. ACTS. Chap. 21. signify the accomplishment of the days of purification, until that an offering should be offered for every one of them. 27 H And, when the seven days were almost ended, the Jews which were of A'§i-a, when they saw him in the temple, stirred up all the people, and laid hands on him, 28 Crying out, Men of Is'ra-el, help : this is the man that teacheth all men every where against' the people, and the la w, and .this place ; and further, hath brought Greeks also into the temple, and hath pol- luted this holy place. 29 (For they had seen before with him in the city, Troph'i-mus an E-phe'- §i-an, # whom they supposed that Paul had brought into the temple.) 30 And all the city was moved, and the people ran together ; and they took Paul, and drew him out of the temple : and forthwith the doors were shut. 31 And, as they went about' to kill him, tidings came unto the Chief ti 1 ® band, that all Je-ru'sa-lem was in an uproar ; 32 Who immediately took soP diers and centurions, and ran down unto them : and when they saw the chief cap'taln and the sol'diers, they left beating of Paul. 33 Then the chief cap'tain came near, and took him, and comman'ded him to be bound with two chains ; and demanded who he was, and what he had done? 34 And some cried one thing, som6 another, among the multitude ; and, when he could not know the cer'~ tain-ty for the tumult, he comman'ded him to be carried into the cas'tle.t 35 And, when he came upon the stairs, so it was that he was borne of the sol'diers, for the violence of the people. 36 For the multitude of the -peo- ple followed after, crying, Away with him. 37 And as Paul was to be led into the cas'tle, he said unto the chief cap'- tain' May I speak unto thee ? Who said, Canst thou speak Greek ? 38 Art not thou that E-^yp'ti-an,J which before these days madest an t has' si $ E-jip'she-an. Chap. 22. THE uproar, and leddest out into the wil- derness, four thousand men that were murderers ? 39 But Paul said, I am a man ■which am a Jew of Tar'sus, a city of Ci-hc'i-a, # a citizen of no mean city : and I beseech thee suffer me to speak unto the people. 40 And, when he had given him license, Paul stood on the stairs, and beckoned with the hand unto the people. And, when there 'was made a great silence, he spake unto (hem in the He' brew tongue, saying, CHAP. XXIi. Paul declareth his conversion. M EN, brethren, and fathers, hear ye my defence, which 1 make now unto you. 2 (And when they heard that he spake in the He'brew tongue to them, they kept the more silence : and he saith,) 3 I am, verily, a man which am a Jew, born in Tar'sus, a city in Ci-lic'i-a, yet brought up in this city at the feet of Ga-ma'li-el, and taught according to the perfect man- ner of the law of the fathers, and was zeal'ous toward God, as ye all are this day. 4 And I persecuted this way unto the death, binding and delivering into prisons both men and wom'en. 5 As also the high priest doth bear me witness, and all the e-state' of the elders: from whom also I recei'ved letters unto the breth'ren, and went to Da-mas'cus, to bring them which were there, bound unto Je-ru'sa-lem, for to be punished. 6 And it came to pass, that, as I made my journey, and was come nigh unto Da-mas'cus, about' noon, suddenly there shone from heaven a great light round about' me. 7 And I fell unto the ground, and heard a voice saying unto me, Saul, Saul, why persecute st thou me ? 8 And I answered, Who art thou, Lord? And he said unto me, I am Je'§us of Naz'a-reth, whom thou per- secute st. 9 And they that were with me saw indeed the light, and were afraid' ; but they heard not the voice of him that spake to me. * Sc-lish'e-a. ACTS. 167 10 And I said, What shall I do* Lord? And the Lord said unto me, Arl§e, and go into Da-mas'cus : and there it shall be told thee of all things wdiich are appointed for thee to do. 11 And when I could not see for the glory of that light, being led by the hand of them that were with me, I came into Da-mas'cus. 12 And one An-a-m'as, a devout man, according to the law, having a good report of all the Jews which dwelt there , 13 Came unto me, and stood, and said unto me, Brother Saul, receive thy sight. And the same hour ! looked up upon him. 14 And he said, The God of our fathers hath chosen thee, that thou shouldst know his will, and see that Just One,t and shouldst hear the voice of his mouth. 15 For thou shalt be his witness unto all men of what thou hast seen and heard. 16 And now, why tarriest thou? arl§e, and be baptized, and wash away thy sins, calling on the name of the Lord. 17 And it came to pass, that, when I was come again' to Je-ru'sa-lem, even W'hile I prayed in the temple, 1 was in a trance.; 18 And saw him saying unto me. Make haste, and get thee quickly out of Je-ru'sa-lem : for they will not receive thy tes'ti-mon-y concerning me. 19 And I said, Lord, they know that I imprisoned and beat in every synagogue them that belie'ved on thee : 20 And when the blood of thy mar'tyr Ste'phenj: was shed, I also was standing by, and consenting unto his death, and kept the rai- ment of them that slew him. 21 And he said unto me, Depart : for 1 will send thee far hence unto the Qen'tiles. 22 IT And they gave him audience unto this word, and then lifted up their voices, and said, Away with such a fellow from the earth ; for it is net fit that he should live. 23 And, as they cried out, and cast t Wun. %Ste’v'n. 168 off their clothes, and threw dust into the air, 24 The chief cap'tain comman'ded him to be brought into the cas'tle, and bade that he should be examined by scour'ging ; that he might know wherefore they cried so against' him. 25 If And, as they bound him with thongs, Paul said unto the centurion that stood by, Is it lawful for you to scourge a man that is a Ro'man, and uncondemned ? 26 When the centurion heard that , tie went and told the chief cap'tain, saying, Take heed what thou doest : for this man is a Ro'man. 27 Then the chief cap'tain came, and said unto him, Tell me, art thou a Ro'man ? He said, Yea. 28 And the chief cap'tain Answer- ed, With a great sum obtain'ed I this freedom. And Paul said, But I was free- born. 29 Then straightway they de- parted from him which should have examined him ; and the chief cap'- tain also was afraid', after he knew that he was a Ro'man, and because he had bound him. 30 IF On the morrow, because he would have known the cer'tain-ty wherefore he was accused of the Jews, he loo'sed him from his bands, and comman'ded the chief priests and all their council to appear, and brought Paul down, and set him be- fore them. CHAP. XXIII. *.0. conspiracy against' Paul. A ND Paul, ear'nest-ly beholding the council, said, Men and breth'- ren, I have lived in all good con- science* before God until this day. 2 And the high priest An-a-m'as comman'ded them that stood by him, to smite him on the mouth. 3 Then said Paul unto him, God shall smite thee, thou whited wall : for sittest thou to judge me after the law, and comman'dest me to be smitten contrary to the law ? 4 And they that stood by said, Revilest thou God’s high priest? 5 Then said Paul, I wist.t not, breth'ren, that he was the high priest : for it is written, Thoushalt not speak evil of the ruler of thy people. * kon'shcnse . t knew Chap. 23. 6 IT But, when Paul percei'ved that the one part were Sad'du-cees, and the other Phar'i-sees, he cried out in the council, Men and breth'ren, I am a Phar'i-see, the son of a Phar'i-see: of the hope and resurrection of the dead I am called in question. 7 And when he had so said, there aro§e a dissension between the Phar'- i-sees and the Sed'du-cees: and the multitude was di-vi'ded. 8 For the Sad'du-cees say that there is no resurrection, neither an- gel nor spirit ; but the Phar'i-sees confess both. 9 And there aro§e a great cry : and the scribes that wire of the Phar'- i-sees’ part aro§e, and strove, saying, We find no evil in this man : but if a spirit or an angel hath spoken to him, let us not fight against' God. 10 'IT And when there aro§e a great dissension, the chief cap'tain, fearing lest Paul should have been pulled in pieces of them, comman'ded the sol'- diers to go down, and to take him by force from among them, and to bring him into the cas'tle. 11 And the night following, the Lord stood by him, and said, Be of good cheer, Paul ; for as thou hast tes- tified of me in Je-ru'sa-lem, so must thou bear witness also at Rome. 12 If And, when it was day, cer- tain of the Jews banded together, and bound themselves under a curse, saying, .That they would nei- ther eat nor drink till they had kill- ed Paul. 13 And they were more than forty which had made this conspiracy. 14 And they came to the chief priests and elders, and * said, We have bound ourselves under a great curse, that we will eat nothing until we have slain Paul. 15 Now, therefore, ye with the council signify to the chief cap'tain, that he bring him down unto you to- morrow, as though ye would inquire something more perfectly concerning him ; and we, or ever he come near, are ready to kill him. 16 And when Paul’s sister’s son heard of their lying in wait, he went and entered into the cas'tle, and told Paul. THE ACTS. Chap. 24. THE 17. Then Paul called one of the centurions unto him , and said. Bring this young man unto the chief cap'- tain : for he hath a cer'tain thing to tell him. 18 So he took him, and brought him to the chief cap tain, and said, Paul the prisoner called me unto him , and prayed me to bring this young man unto thee, who hath something to say unto thee. 19 Then the chief cap'tain took him by the hand, and went with him aside privately, and asked /rim, What is that thou hast to tell me ? 20 And he said, the Jews have a-greed' to desire thee, that thou wouldst bring down Paul to-mor- row into the council, as though they would inquire somewhat of him more perfectly. 21 But do not thou yield unto them : for there lie in wait for him of them more than forty men, which have bound themselves with an oath, that they will neither eat nor drink till they have killed him ; and now are they ready, looking for a promise from thee. 22 So the chief cap'tain then let JLhe young man depart, and charged Am, See thou tell no man that thou hast shewed these things to me. 23 IT And he called unto him two centurions, saying, Make ready two hundred sol'dlers to go to Ces-a-re'a, and horsemen threescore and ten, and spearmen two hundred, at the third hour of the night.* 24 And provide them beasts, that they may set Paul on, and bring him safe unto Felix the gov'er-nor. 25 And he wrote a letter after this manner : 26 Clau'di-us Ly§'i-as,t unto the most excellent gov'er-nor Fe'lix, send- eth greeting. 27 This man was taken of the Jews, and should have beenj killed of them : then came I with an army, and rescued him, having understood that he was a Roman. 28 And when I would have known the cause wherefore tney accused him, 1 brought him forth into their council ; 29 Whom I percei ved to be ac- * third hour of the night — 9 o'clock 15 ACTS. 169 cused of questions of their law, but to have nothing laid to his charge worthy of death, or of bonds. 30 And when it was told n\e, how that the Jews laid wait for the man, 1 sent straightway to thee, and gave command'ment to his accusers also, to say before thee what they had- against' him. Farewell. 31 Then the sol'dlers, as it was comman'ded them, took Paul, and brought him by night to An-tip'a-tris. 32 On the morrow they left the horsemen to go with him, and re- turned to the cas'tle : 33 Who, when they came to Ces- a-re'a, and delivered the epistle to the gov'er-nor, presented Paul also before him. 34 And when the gov'er-nor had read the letter , he asked of what province he was. And when he un- derstood that he was of Ci-lic i-a ; 35 I will hear thee, said he, when thine accusers are also come. And he comman'ded him to be kept in Herod’s judgment-hall.' CHAP. XXIV. Paul accused by Ter-tul'lus. A ND after five days, An-a-nl'as the high priest de-scen'ded w r ith c the elders, and with a cer'tain orator, named Ter-tul'lus, -who informed the gov'er-nor against' Paul. 2 And, when he was called forth, Ter-tul'lus began to accuse Aim, saying, Seeing that by thee we en- joy great quietness, and that very worthy deeds are done unto this na- tion by thy providence, 3 We accept it always, and in all places, most noble Fe'lix, with all thankfulness. 4 Notwithstanding, that I be not further te'di-ous unto thee, I pray thee, that thou wouldst hear us of thy clemency a few words. 5 For we have found this man a pestilent fellow , and a mover of se- dition among all the Jews, through- out the world, and a ring'lea-der of the sect of the Naz-a-renes'. 6 Who also hath gone about' to profane the temple ; whom we took, and would have judged according to our law : 7 But the chief cap'tain, Ly§'i-as, in the evening, t Lizh'e-as. J bin. 170 THE ACTS'. Chap. 2®. came upon us, and with great vio- lence took him away out of our hands, 8 Comman'dmg his accusers to come unto thee ; by examining of whom, thyself mayst take knowl- edge of all these things whereof we accuse him. 9 And the Jews also assented, saying, that these things were so. 10 IT Then Paul, after that the gov'er-nor had beckoned unto him to speak, answered, Forasmuch as I know that thou hast been *of many years a judge unto this nation, I do the more cheerfully answer for my- self: 11 Because that thou mayst un- derstand, that there are yet but twelve days since I went up to Je- r&'sa-lem, for to wor'ship. 12 And they neither found me in the temple disputing with any man, neither raising up the people, neither in the syn'agogues, nor in the city. 13 Neither can they prove the things whereof they now accuse me. 14 But this I confess unto thee, that after the way which fhey call heresy, so wor'ship I the God of my fathers, belie'vlng all things which are written in the law and in the prophets : 15 And have hope to'/eard God, which they themselves also allow, that there shall be a resurrection of the dead, both of the just and un- just. 10 And herein do I exercise my- self', to have always a conscience void of offence to'tt’ard'God, and lu'- wdrd men. 17 Now, after many years, I came to bring ahn§ to my nation, and offerings. 18 Whereupon cer'tam Jews from A'§i-a found me purified in the tem- ple, neither with multitude nor with tumult : - f g oueht to have been here l x „ ‘ -+ if they had h% e u >ee, and ^^t'Z obJe ^ - sa 7, if they havi 6 f Ul T sam e nere Touching the resurrection of the dead I am called in question by you this day. 22 IT And when Fe'lix heard these things, having more perfect knowl- edge of that way, he defer'red them, and said, When Ly§'i-as the chief cap'tain shall come down, I will know the uttermost of your matter. 23 And he comman'ded a centu- rion to keep Paul, and to let him have liberty, and that he should forbid none of his acquaintance t<* minister, or come unto him. 24 IT And after cer'tam days, when Fe'lix came with his w T ife Dru-sil'la, which was a Jew'ess, he sent for Paul, and heard him concerning the faith in Christ. 25 And as he reasoned of righte- ousness, temperance, and judgment to come, Fe'lix trembled, and an- swered, Go thy way for this time ; when I have a convenient season I will call for thee. 26 IT He hoped also that money should have been given him of Paul, that he might loose him : wherefore he sent for him the oftener, and com- muned with him. 27 But after two years Por'ci-u* Fes'tCis came into Felix’s room : and* Fe'lix, willing to shew the Jews a pleasure, left Paul bound. CHAP. XXV. Paul appealelh unto Cc§ar . N OW when Fes'liis was come into the province, after three days, he ascen'ded from Ce3-a-re'a to Je-rft'sa-lem. 2 Then the high priest, and the chief of the Jews informed him. against' Paul, and besought him, 3 And desired favour against' him, that he would send for him to Je-ru'- sa-lem, laying wait in the way t» kill him. 4 But Fes'tus answered, that Paul should be kept at Ces-a-re'a, and that he himself would depart short- ly thither. 5 Let them, therefore, said he, ~ -Ana- you are able, go down ^ this man, if s I which j 6 Anri V ' r, ' cked *ess in him. r,° ice > ‘hem he had ta i*ied amon- am<5,, s th ^lido ZZToctl - days ’ he Ct.-a-re a ; and the next; Chap. 28. TIIE day, sitting on the judgment-seat, fomman'ded Paul to be brought. 7 And when he was‘come, the Jews which came down from Je-rft'sa-lem stood round about', and laid many and griev'ous complaints against' Paul, which they could not prove : 8 IT While he answered for him- self, Neither against' the law of the Jews, neither against' the temple, ifor yet against' Ce'gar, have I of- fended any thing at all. 9 But Fes'tus, willing to do the Jews a pleasure, answered Paul, and said, Wilt thou go up to Je-rft'- sa-lem, and there be judged of these things before me ? 10 Then said Paul, I stand at Ce'- far’s judgment-seat, where I ought to be judged: to the Jews have I done no wrong, as thou very well knowest. 11 For, if I be an offender, or have committed any thing worthy of death, I refuse not to die : but if there be none of these things where- of these accuse me, no man may de- liver me unto them. I appeal unto Ce'§ar. 12 Then Fes'tus, when he had conferred with the council, answer- ed, Hast thou appealed unto Ce'far ? iinto Ce'§ar shalt thou go. 13 IF And after cer'tain days, king A-grip'pa and Ber-ni'ce came unto Ces-a-re'a to salute Fes'tus. 14 And when they had been there many days, Fes'tus declared Paul’s cause unto the king, saying, There is a cer'tain man left in bonds by Fe'lTx ; 15 About' wh om, when I was at Je-rft'sa-lem, the chief priests and the elders of the Jews informed wie, de- siring to have judgment against' him. 16 To whom 1 answered, It is not the manner of the Ro'mans to deliver any man to die before that he which is accused have the accu- sers face to face, and have license to answer for himself, concer'ning the crime laid against' him. 17 There'fore, when they were come hither, without any delay, on the morrow I sat on the judgment- seat, and comman'ded the man to he brought forth : ACTS. 171 18 Against' whom, when the ac- cusers stood up, they brought none accusation of such things as ! sup- posed : 19 But had cer'tain questions against' him of their own superstit- ion, and of one Je'fus, which was dead, whom Paul affirmed to be alive. 20 And because I dou&'ted of such manner of questions, I asked him whether he would go to Je-rh'sa- lem, and there be judged of these matters. 21 But when Paul had appealed to be re§er'ved unto the hearing of Au-gus'tus, I comman'ded him to be kept till I might send him to Ce'§ar. 22 Then A-giip'pa said unto Fes- tus, I would also hear the man my- self' To-morrow, said he, thou shalt hear him. 23 IF And on the morrow, when A-grip'pa was come, and Ber-nl'ce, with great pomp, and was entered into the place of hearing, with the chief cap'tams and principal men of the city, at Fes'tus’ command'ment Paul was brought forth. 24 And Fes'tus said, King A-grip'- pa, and all men which are here present with 119 , ye see this man, about' whom all the multitude of the Jews have dealt with me, both at Je-r&'sa-lem, and also here, cry- ing, that he ought not to live anyf longer. 25 But when 1 found that he had committed nothing worthy of death, and that he himself hath appealed to lu-gus'tus, I have de-ter'min-ed to send him. 26 Of whom I have no cer'tain thing to write unto my lord. Wherefore I have brought him forth before you, and especially before thee, O King A-grip'pa, that, after examination had, I might have some' what to write. 27 For it seemeth to me unrea- sonable to send a prisoner, and not withal to signify the crimes laid against' him. CHAP. XXVI. Paul pleadeth before A-grip'pa. T HEN A-grip'pa said unto Paul, Thoii art pe'rmit'ted to speak for thyself. Then Paul stretched * me- self \ i cn'ne. 172 THE forth the hand, and answered for himself. 2 I think my-self' happy, king A-grip'pa, because I shall answer for my-self' this day before thee, touching all the things whereof I am accused of the Jews; 3 Especially because I know thee to be expert in all customs and ques- tions which are among the Jews : wherefore 1 beseech thee to hear me patiently. 4 My manner of life from my youth, which was at the first among mine own nation at Je-rti'sa-lem, know all the Jews ; 5 Which knew me from the be- ginning, (if they would testify,) that after the most straitest sect of our religion, 1 lived a Phar'i-see. 6 And now I stand and am judged for the hope of the promise made of God unto our fathers : 7 Unto which 'promise our twelve tribes, instantly ser'ving God day and night, hope to come : for which hope’s sake, king A-grip'pa, I am accused of the Jews. 8 Why should it be thought a thing incredible with you that God should raise the dead 9 I verily thought with my-self', that I ought to do many* things contrary to the name of Je'§us of Naz'a-reth. 10 Which thing I also did in Je-rft'- sa-lem : and many of the saints did I shut up in prison, having recei'ved authority from the chief priests ; and when they w^ere put to death, I gave my voice against' them. 11 And I punished them oft in every syn'agogue, and compelled ' them to blas-pheme' : and, being exceedingly mad against' them, I persecuted them even unto strange cities. 12 Whereupon as I went to Da- mas'cus, with authority and commis- sion from the chief priests, 13 At mid-day, O king, 1 saw in the way a light from heaven, above the brightness of the sun, shl'ning round about' me, and them w T hich journeyed with me. 14 And, when we were all fallen to the earth, I heard a voice speak- * mcn'ne . ACTS. Chap. 26, ing unto me, and saying in the He'- brew tongue, Saul, Saul*, why per- secutes! thou hie ? It is hard for thee to kick against' the pricks. 15 And I said, Who art thou, Lord ? And he said, 1 am Je'§us, whom thou persecutes!. 16 But rise, and stand upon thy feet : for I have appeared unto thee for this purpose, to make thee a minister and a witness, both of these things which thou hast seen, and of those things in the which I will ap- pear unto thee ; 17 Delivering thee from the peo- ple, and from the Qen'tlles, unto whom now I send thee, 18 To open their eyes, and to turn them from darkness to light, and from the power of Sa'tan unto God, that they may receive forgiveness of sins, and inheritance among them which are sanctified by faith that is in me. 19 Whereupon, O king A-grip'pa, I was not dis-6-be'di-ent unto the heavenly vision : 20 But shewed first unto them of Da-mas'cus, and at Je-ru'sa-lem, and .throughout all the coasts of Jii-de'a, and then to the Qen'tlles, that they should repent and turn to God, and do works meet for repentance. 21 For these causes the Jews caught me in the temple, and went about' to kill me. 22 Having, therefore, obtain'ed help of God, 1 continue unto this day, witnessing both to small and great, saying none other things* than those which the prophets and Mo'§es did say should come : 23 That Christ should suffer, and that he should be the first that should risedrom the dead, and should shew light unto the people, and to the Qen'tlles. 24 TT And as he thus spake for himself, Fes'tus said with a loud voice, Paul, thou art beside thyself ; much lear'ning doth make thee mad. 25 But he said, I am not mad, most noble Fes'tu9 ; but speak forth the words of truth and soberness. 26 For the king knoweth of these things, before whom also I speak freely: for I am persua'ded that Chap. 27. THE none of these things are hidden from him ; for this thing was not done in a corner. 27 King A-grip'pa, belie'vest thou the prophets ? I know that thou be- lieves t. 28 Then A-grip'pa said unto Paul, Almost thou persua'dest me to be a Chrlst'i-an.* 29 And Paul said, I would to God, that not only thou, but also all that hear me this day, were both almost and altogether such as I am, except these bonds. 30 IF And, when he had thus spo- ken, the king rose up, and the gov'- er-nor, and Ber-hi'ce, and they that sat with them. 31 And when they were gone aside', they talked between them- selves, saying, This man doeth noth'- ing worthy of death, or of bonds. 32 Then said A-grip'pa unto Fes'- tus, This man might have been set at liberty, if he had not appealed unto Ce'far. CHAP. XXVII. PauVs dan'^ir-ous voyage. A ND when it was de-ter'min-ed that we should sail into It'a-ly, they delivered Paul, and cer'tain other prisoners, unto one named Ju'- li-us, a centurion of Au-giis'tus’ band. 2 And entering into a ship of Ad- fra-myt'ti-um, we launched, meaning to sail by the coast of A'fi-a, one Ar-is-tar'chus, a Mac-e-do'ni-an, of Thes-sa-16-nI ca, being with us. 3 And the next day we toiich'ed at Sl'don. AndJuli-us cour'te-ous-lyf entreated Paul, and gave him liber- ty to go unto his friends to refresh himself. 4 And when we had launched from thence, we sailed under Cy'- prus, because the winds were con- trary. 5 And when we had sailed over the sea of Ci-lic'i-a,^: and Pam- phyl'i-a, we came to My'ra, a city of Lyc'i-a.y 6 And there the centurion found -a ship of Al-ex-an'dri-a sailing into It'a-ly ; and he put us therein. 7 And when we had sailed slowly many days, - and scarce were come * Knst'yun, f kur'tshe-us-le. $ ddm'midje. IF Yu-rok ' i 15* ACTS. 173 over against' Cni'dus, the wind not suffering us, we sailed under Crete, over against' Sal-mo'ne : 8 And, hardly pass'mg it, came unto a place which is called, The Fair-Ha/vens, nigh whereunto was the city of La-se'a. 9 IF Now, when much time was spent, and when sailing was now dan'|er-ous, because the fast was now already past, Paul admonished //iem, 10 And said unto them, Sirs, I perceive' that this voy'age will be with hurt and much dam'age,0 not only of the la'ding and ship, but also of our lives. 11 Nevertheless the centurion be- lie'ved the master and the owner of the ship more than those things which were spoken by Paul. 12 IF And because the haven was not commodious to winter in, the more part advised to depart thence also, if by any means they might attain to Phe-nT'ce, and there to win- ter : which is an haven of Crete, and lieth to'ward the south-west, and north-west. 13 And when the south wind blew softly, supposing that they had ob- tain'ed their purpose, loo'sing llience , they sailed ^lose by Crete. 14 But not long after, there arose against' it, a tempestuous wind call- ed Eu-roc'ly-dbn.Tf 15 And when the ship was caught, and could not bear up into the wind, we let her drive. 16 And running under a cer'tain I/land, which is called Clau'da, we had much work to come by the boat ; 17 Which when they had taken up, they used helps, un-der-gir ding** the ship ; and, fearing lest they should fall into the quick-sands, strake sail, and so were driven. 18 And we, being exceedingly tossed with a tempest, the next day they lightened the ship ; 19 And the third day we cast out with our own hands the tackling of the ship. 20 And when neither sun nor stars in many days appeared, and no small tempest lay on us , all hope i Si-lish'c-a. I| Lish'e-d. l-don. ** im-dur-gcr'ding. 174 THE that we should be saved was then taken away. 21 V But, after long abstinence, Paul stood forth in the midst of them, and said, Sirs, ye should have heark- ened unto me, and not have loo'sed from Crete, and to have gained this harm and loss. 22 And now I exhort you to be of good cheer: for there shall be no loss of any mart's life among you, but of the ship. 23 For there stood by me this night the angel of God, whose I am, and whom I serve, 24 Saying, Fear not, Paul : thou must be brought before Ce'far : and, lo, God hath given thee all them that sail with thee. 25 Wherefore, Sirs, be of good cheer : for I believe God, that it shall be even as it was told me. 26 Howbeit, we must be cast upon a cer'tam island. 27 But when the fourteenth night was come, as we were driven up and down in A'dri-a, about' midnight the shipmen deemed that they drew near to some country ; 28 And sounded and found it twenty fathoms ; and when they had gone a little further, they sounded again', and found it fifteen fathoms. 29 Then, fearing lest they should have fallen upon rocks, they cast four an'chors out of the stern, and wished for the day. 30 And as the shipmen wers about' to flee out of the ship, when they had let down the boat into the sea, under colour as though they would have cast an'chors out of the fore ship, 31 Paul said to the centurion, and to the sol'dzers,* Except these abide in the ship, ye cannot be saved. 32 Then the sol'dfers cut off the ropes of the boat, and let her fall off. 33 And, while the day was com- ing on, Paul besought them all to take meat, saying, This day is the fourteenth day that ye have tarried and continued fasting, having taken nothing. 34 Wherefore I pray you to take som°, meat ; for this is for your * soljurz . ACTS. Chap. 28. health ; for there shall not an hair fall from the head of any of you. 35 And when he had thus spoken, he took bread, and gave thanks to God in presence of them all : and when he had broken it , he begfan to eat. 36 Then were they all of good cheer, and they also took some meat. 37 And we were in all in the ship two hundred, threescore and sixteen souls. 38 And when they had eaten enough, they lightened the ship, and cast out the wheat into the sea. 39 And when it was day, they knew not the land : but they dis- covered a cer'tam creek with a shore, into the which they were minded, if it were possible, to thrust in the ship. 40 And when they had taken up the an'chors, they committed them- selves unto the sea, and loo'sed the rudder-bands, and hoised up the main'sail to the wind, and made toward shore. 41 And, falling into a place where two seas met, they ran the ship aground' : and the fore part stuck fast, and remain'ed unmoveable, but the hinder part was broken with the violence of the wavesr 42 And the sol'diers’ counsel was to kill the prisoners, lest any of them should swim out and e-scape'. 43 But the centurion, willing to save Paul, kept them from their pur- pose, and comman'ded that they which could swim should cast them- selves first into the sea , and get to land. 44 And the rest, some on boards, and some on broken pieces of the ship : and so it came to pass, that they e-sca'ped all safe to land. ' CHAP. XXVIII. Paul shipwrecked at Mcli-td. A ND w'hen they w r er« e-sca'ped, then they knew that the Is'land was called Mel'i-ta. 2 And the barbarous people shew'- ed us no little kindness : for they kindled a fire, and recei ved us every one, because of the present rain, and because of the cold. Chap. 28. THE ACTS. 175 3 IT And when Paul had gathered a bundle of sticks, and laid them on the fire, there came a viper out of the heat, and fastened on his hand. 4 And, when the barbarians saw the venomous beast hang on his hand, they said among themselves, No dou&t this man is a murderer, whom, though he hath e-sca'ped the sea, yet vengeance suffereth not to live. 5 And he shook off the beast into the fire, and felt no harm. 6 Howbeit, they looked when he should have swollen, or fallen down dead suddenly : but after they had looked a great while, and saw no harm come to him, they changed their minds, and said that he was a god. 7 In the same quarters, were po§-§ess'ions of the chief man of the island, whose name was Piib'li-us, who receiVed us, and lodged us three days cour'te-ous-lyV 5 8 And it came to pass, that the father of Pub'li-us lay sick of a fever and of a bloody flux ; to whom Paul entered in, and prayed, and laid his hands on him, and healed him. 9 So when this was done, others also which had diseases in the Island, came, and were healed ; 10 Who also /idn'oured us with many /ton'ours ; and, when we de- parted, they laded us with such things as were necessary. 1 1 And after three months we departed in a ship of Al-ex-an'dri-a, which had wintered in the Isle, whose sign was Caslor and Pollux. 12 And landing at Syr'a-cuse, we tarried there three days. 13 And from thence we fetched a com'pass, and came to Rhe'gi-um : and after one day the south wind blew, and we came the next day to Pu-te'o-11 ; 14 Where w'e found brethren, and were desired to tarry with them seven days: and so we went to 'ward Rome. 15 And from thence, when the brethren heard of us, they came to meet us as far as Ap'pi-I Fo'rum,t and the Three-Tav'erns ; whom, when Paul saw, he thanked God, and took cour'a^e.J * kur'tshe-us-le. t Ap'pe- 16 And, when we came to Rome, the centurion delivered the prisoners to the cap'tain of the guard : but Paul was suffered to dwell by him- self with a sol'd/er that kept him. 17 IT And it came to pass, that, after three days, Paul called the chief of the Jews together, and when they were come together, he said unto them, Men and brethren, though I have committed nothing against' the people or customs of our fathers, yet was I delivered prisoner from Je-ru'sa-lem into the hands of the Ro'mans ; 1 8 Who, when they had examined me, would have let me go, because there was no cause of death in me. 19 But when the Jews spake against' iY, I was constrain'ed to ap- peal unto Ce'sar ; not that I had aught to accuse my nation of. 20 For this cause therefore have I called for you, to see you , and to speak with you ; because that for the hope of Is'ra-el I am bound with this chain. 21 And they said unto him, We nevither receiVed letters out of Ju- de'a concer'mng thee, neither any of the brethren that came shewed or spake any harm of thee. 22 But we desire to hear of thee what thou thinkest : for as concer- ning this sect, we know that every where it is spoken against'. 23 And when they had appoint- ed him a day, there came many to him into his lodging ; to whom he expoun'ded and testified the king- dom of God, persua'ding them con- cerning Je'§us, both out of the law of Mo §>es, and out of the prophets, from morning till evening. 24 And some belie'ved the things which were spoken, and some be- lie'ved not. 25 And when they a- greed' not among themselves, they departed, after that Paul had spoken one word, Well spake the Holy GAost by E-sa'- i~as the prophet unto our fathers, 26 Saying, Go unto this people, and say, Hearing ye shall hear, and shall not understand ; and seeing ye shall see, and not perceive'. 27 For the heart of this people is l Fo'riim. J kur'ndje. 176 waxed gross, and their ears are dull ©f hearing, and their eyes have they closed ; lest they should see with their eyes, and hear with their ears, and understand with their heart, and should be converged, and I should heal them. 28 Be it known, therefore, unto you, that the salvation of God is sent unto the (Jen'tlles, and that they will hear it. Chap. 1. 29 And when he had said* these words, the Jews departed, and had great reasoning among themselves. 30 IT And Paul dwelt two whole years in his own hired house, and re- ceived all that came in unto him, 31 Preaching the kingdom of God, and teaching those things which concern' the Lord Je'§us Christ with all confidence, no man forbidding him. THE E-PIS'TLE OF PAUL, THE A-POS'TLE, TO THE ROMANS. RO'MANS. The E-pis'tle to the Ro'mans was written about the fifty-seventh year of our Lord ; and is placed at the head of the other epistles because of the importance of the matters therein contained, and the dignity of the city of Rome. St. Paul, the author of it, and the thirteen epistles immediately following, after having been twice imprisoned at Rome, suffered martyrdom in that city by decapitation. CHARIER I. PduVs calling cdmmcn'ded. P AUL, a servant of Je'fus Christ, called to be an apostle, separa- ted unto the gos'pel of God, 2 ( Which he had promised afore toy his prophets in the holy scrip- tures,) 3 Concerning his Son Je'§us Christ, our Lord, which was made of the seed of Da'vid according to the flesh, 4 And declared to be the Som of God with power, according to the Spir'it of holiness, by the resurrec- tion from the dead ; 5 By whom we have recei'ved grace- and a-pos'tle-shlp, for o-be'di- encet to the faith among all nations for his name ; 6 Among whom are ye also the called of Je'§us Christ. - 7 To all that be in Rome, belov- ed of God, called to be saints : Grace to you, and peace from Qod our Fa'- ther, and the Lord Je'§us Christ. 8 First, I thank my God through Je'§us Christ for you all, that your faith is spoken of throughout the whole world. 9 For God is my witness, whom I serve with my spirit in the gos'pel of his Son, that without ceasing I make mention of you always in my prayers, 10 Making request, (if by any means now at length I might have a prosperous journey by the will of God,) to* come unto you. 11 Fori long to see you, that I may impart unto you some spiritual gift, to the end ye may be estab- lished ; 12 That is, that I may be com'for- ted tog-ether with you, by the mutual faith both of you and me. 13 Now, I would not have you ignorant, brethren, that oftentimes 1 purposed to come unto you, (but was let hitherto,) that I might have some fruity among you also, even as among Qther Qen'tlles. 14 I am defct'or both to the Greeks and to the Bar-ba'ri-ans, both to the wise and to the unwise. 15 So, as much as in me is, I am ready to preach the gos'pel to ■ you that are at Rome also. 16 For I am not a-sha'med of the gos'pel of Christ : for it is the power of God unto salvation to every one that belie'veth ; to the Jew first, and also to the Greek. 17 For therein is the righteousness of God revealed from faith to faith : as it is written, The just shall live by faith. 18 For the wrath of God is reveal- ed from heaven against' all ungodli- ness and unrighteousness of men, if / root . # scd. t o-bc'je-ense . Chap. 2. who hold the truth in unrighteous- ness : 19 Because that which may be known of God is manifest in them : for God hath shewed it unto them. 20 For the invisible things of him from the creation of the world are clearly seen, being understood by the things that are made, even his eternal power and God'head ; so that they are without excuse : 21 Because that, when they knew* God, they glorified him not as God, ne/ther were thankful ; but became vain in their imaginations, and their foolish heart was darkened. 22 Professing themselves to be wise, they became fools ; 23 And changed the glory of the incorruptible God, into an image made like to corruptible man, and to birds, and four-footed beasts, and creeping things. 24 Wherefore God also gave them up to uncleanness through the lusts of their own hearts, to dis-/ion'our their own bodies between them- selves : 25 Who changed the truth of God into a lie, and wor'ship-ped and served the crea'ture* more than the Cre-a'tor, who is bles'sed forever. A' men'. 26 For this cause God gave them up unto vile affections : for even their wom'en did change the nat'u- ralt use into that which is against' nature : 27 And likewise also the men, leaving the natural use of the wom'- an, burned in their lust one toward another ; men with men, working that which is unseemly, and recei- ving in themselves that recompense -of their error which was meet. 28 And even as they did not like to retain God in their knowledge, God gave them over to a reprobate mind, to do those things which are not convenient : 29 Being filled with all unrigh- teousness, fornication, wickedness, cov'et-ous-ness ; ma-llcdous-ness full of envy, murder, debate, deceit, ma-lig'ni-ty ; whisperers, 30 Back'bi-ters, haters of God, de-spite'ful, proud, boasters, ^inven- * krc'tshure . 177 tors of evil things, dis-o-be'di-ent to parents, 31 Without understanding, cov'- enant break'ers, without natural af- fection, Im-pla^a-ble, un-mer'ci-fiil : 32 Who, knowing the judgment of God, that they which commit such things are worthy of death, not only do the same, but have pleasure in them that do them'. CHAP. II. Who are justified. rjpHERE'FQRE, thou art inexcu- JL sable, O man, whosoever thou art that judgest : for wherein thou •judgest another, thou condemnest thyself; for thou that judgest doest the same things, 2 But we are sure that the judg- ment of God is according to truth against' them which commit such things. 3 And thinkest thou this, O man, that judgest them which do such things, and doest the same, that thou shalt e-scape' the judgment of God ? 4 Or de-spi'§est thou the riches cf his goodness, and for-beaPance, and long-suffering ; not knowing that the goodness of God lead'eth thee to repentance ? 5 But after thy hardness and im^ penitent heart, trea§'urest up unto thyself wrath against' the day of wrath and revelation of the righteous judgment of God ; 6 Who will render to every man according to his deeds ; 7 To them who, by patient con- tinuance in well-doing, seek for glory, and Aon'our, and immortality, eternal life : 8 But unto them that are conten tious, and do not obey the truth, but obey unrighteousness, indignation and wrath, 9 Tribulation and anguish, upon every soul of man that doeth evil : of the Jew first, and also of the Qen'- tile ; 10 But glory, Zion'our, and peace, to every man that worketh good ; to the Jew first, and also to the Qen'- tile. 11 For there is no respect' of per- sons with God. j: ma-lish'us-ms. RO'MANS. t ndt'tshu-ral. 178 12 For as many as have sinned “without law, shall also per'ish with- out law ; and as many as have sin- ged in the law, shall be judged by the law ; 13 (For not the hearers of the law ere just before God, but the doers of the law shall be justified : 14 For when the Qen'tiles, which have not the law, do by nature the things contain'ed in the law, these, having not the law, are a law unto themselves. 15 Which shew the work of the law, written in their hearts, their conscience also bear'mg witness, and their thoughts the mean while accus- ing, or else excusing one another ;) 16 In the day when God shall judge the secrets of men by Je'fiis Christ, according to my*g5s'pel. 17 Behold, thou art called a Jew, and restest in the law, and makest thy boast of God : 18 And knowest his will, and approve st the things that are more excellent, being instructed out of the law : 19 And art confident that thou thyself art a guide* of the blind, a light of them which are in dark- ness,, 20 An instructer of the foolish, a teacher of babes, which hast the form of knowledge, and of the truth in the law. 21 Thou, therefore, which teach- est another, teachest thou not thy- self? thou that preach est a man should not steal, dost thou steal ? 22 Thou that sayest a man should not commit a-dul'ter-y, dost thou commit a-dul'ter-y ? thou that ab- horrest idols, dost thou commit sac'- ri-lege ? 23 Thou that makest thy boast of the law, through breaking the law dif-Zion'our-est thou God ? 24 For the name of God is blas-phe'med among the Qen'tiles, through you, as it is written. 25 For circumcision verily profit- eth, if thou keep the law: but if thou be a breaker of the law, thy circumcision is made uncircumcision. 26 There 'fore if the uncircumci- sion keep the righteousness of the * gyide’ Chap. 8. law, shall not his uncircumcision be counted for circumcision ? 27 And shall not uncircumcisioa which is by na'ture,t if it fulfil the law', judge thee, who, by the letter and circumcision dost transgress the law ? 28 For he is not a Jew, which is one out'ward-ly ; neither is that cir- cumcision, which is out'wardin the flesh. 29 But he is a Jew, which is one in'w r ard-ly ; and circumcision is that of the heart, in the spirit, and not in the letter ; whose praise is not of men, but of God. CHAP. III. None justified by the law . W HAT ad-van'tage then hath the Jew? or what profit is there of circumcision ? 2 Much every way; chiefly, be- cause that unto them were commit- ted the oracles of God. 3 For what if some did not be- lieve ? shall their unbelief' make the faith of God without efiect ? 4 God forbid : yea, let God be true, but every man a liar ; as it i« written, That thou mightst be jus- tified in thy sayings, and mightst overcome when thou art judged. * 5 But if our unrighteousness com- mend' the righteousness of God, what shall we say? Is God unright- eous who taketh vengeance ? (1 speak as a man ;) 6 God forbid : for then how shall God judge the world ? 7 For if the truth of God hath more aboun'ded through my lie unto his glory, why yet am I also judged as a sinner ? 8 And not rather (as we be slan'- d6r-ous-ly reported, and as some affirm^! that we say,) Let us do evil, that good may come ? whose dam- nation is just. 9 What then ? are w r e better than they ? No, in no wise : for we have before proved both Jews and Qen'- tiles, that they are all under sin ; 10 As it is written, There is none righteous, no, not one : 11 There is none that under- standeth, there is none that seeketh after God. t nh'tshurt, $ af-ferm'. RO'MANS. Chap. 4. R O'M A NS. 179 12 They ar« all gone out of the way, they are together become un- profitable ; there is none that doeth good, no, not one. 13 Their throat is an open sep- ulchre ; with their tongues they have used deceit ; the poison of asps is under their lips : 14 Whose mouth is full of curs- ing and bitterness : 15 Their feet are swift to shed blopd : 16 Destruction and misery are in their ways ; 17 And the way of peace have they not known : 18 There is no fear of God before their eyes. 19 Now we know, that what things soever the law saith, it saith to them who are under the law ; that every mouth may be stopped, and all the world may become guilty before God. 20 Therefore, by the deeds of the law, there shall no flesh be justified in his sight ; ' for by the law is the knowledge of sin. 21 But now the righteousness of God "without the law is manifested, being witnessed by the law and the prophets : 22 Even the righteousness of God, which is by faith of Je'§us Christ unto all, and upon all them that believe ; for there is no difference : 23 For all have sinned, and come short of the glory of God : 24 Being justified freely by his grace, through the redemption that is in Christ Je'§us : 25 Whom God hath set forth io be a pr o-pit-i-a'tmn , # through faith in his blood, to declare his righteous- ness for the remission of sins that are past, through the forbcar'ance of God ; 26 To declare, I say, at this lime his righteousness ; that he might be just, and the justifier of him which belie' ve tli in Je'§us. 27 Where is boasting then ? It is excluded. By what law ? of works ? Nay ; but by the law of faith. 28 There'fore we conclude, that a man is justified by faith without the deeds of the law. '* pro-pish-e-a'shun. 29 Is he the God of the Jews only? Is he not also of the (Jen- tlles ? Yes,+ of the (Jen'tlles also; 30 Seeing it is one God which shall justify the circumcision by faith, and uncircumcision through faith. 31 Do we then make void the law through faith ? God forbid : yea, we establish the law. CHAP. IV. Righteousness imputed by faith. W HAT shall we then say that A'bra-ham, our father, as per- taining to the flesh, hath found ? 2 For if A'bra-ham were justified by works, he hath whereof to glory, but not before God. 3 For what saith the scripture? A'bra-ham belie'ved God, and it was counted unto him for rlgh'te-ous- ness.J 4 Nov/ to him that worketh is the reward not reckoned of grace, but of de&t ; 5 But to him that worketh not, but belie'veth on him that justifieth the ungodly, his faith is counted for righteousness. 6 Even as Da'vid also describeth the bles'sed-ness of the man unto whom God imputeth righteousness without works, 7 Saying , Bles'sed are they whose m-iq'ui-ties ere forgiven, and whose sins are cov'ered. 8 Bles'sed is the man to whom the Lord will not impute sin. 9 Cometh this bles'sed-ness them upon the circumcision only , or upon the uncircumcision also? for we say that faith was reckoned to A'bra-ham for righteousness. A 10 How was it then reckoned? when he was. in circumcision, or in uncircumcision ? Not in circumcision, but in uncircumcision. 11. And he recei'ved the sign of circumcision, a seal of the righte- ousness of the faith which he had 9 yet being uncircumcised, that he might be the father of all them that believe, though, they be not circum- cised, that righteousness might be imputed unto them also ; 12 And the father of circumcision to them who not of the circura- t Yis. j X rYtshc-us-nis. 180 RO'MANS. . Chap. cision only, but who also waZk in the steps of that faith of our father A'bra-ham, which he had , being yet uncircumcised. 13 For the promise that he should he the he ir* of the world, was not to A'bra-ham, or to his seed, through the law, but through the righteousness of faith. 14 For if they which are of the law be he irs, faith is made void, and the promise made of none effect : 15 Because the law worketh terath : for where no law is, there is no transgression. 16 Therefore it is of faith, that it might be by grace ; to the end the promise might be sure to all the seed ; not to that only which is of the law, but to that also which is of the faith of A 'bra-ham, who is the father of us all, 17 (As it is written, I have made thee a father of many nations,) be- fore him whom he belie'ved, even God, who quickeneth dhe dead, and calleth those things which be not as though they were : 18 Who against'f hope belie'ved in hope, that he might become the father of many nations ; according to that which was spoken, So shall thy seed be. 19 And, being not weak in faith, he considered not his own body now r dead, when he was about' an hundred years old, neither yet the deadness of Sa'rah’s womb : 20 He staggered not at the prom- ise of God through unbelief' ; but was strong in faith, giving glory to God. 21 And being fully persua'ded, that what he had promised he was ■able also to perform'. 22 And therefore it was imputed to him for righteousness. 23 Now, it was not written for his sake alone, that it was imputed to him ; 24 But for us also, to whom it shall be imputed, if we believe on him that raised up Je'§us our Lord from the dead ; 25 Who was delivered for our offences, and was raised again' for oui justification. # are. CHAP. V.' Reconciliation by Christ. T HERE'FORE, being justified by faith, we have peace with God, through our Lord Je'§us Christ : 2 By whom also we have access by faith into this grace wherein we stand, and rejoice in hope of the glory of God. 3 And not only so, but we glory in tribulations also : knowing that tribulation worketh patience ; 4 And patience, experience : and experience, hope : 5 And hope maketh not a-sha'- med ; because the love of God is shed abroad' in our hearts by the Holy GAost, which is given unto us. 6 For when we were yet without strength, in due time Christ died for the ungodly. 7 For scarcely fora righteous man will one die ; yet per-ad-ven'turej for a good man some would even dare to 'die. 8 But God commen'deth his 16ve toward us, in that, while we were yet sinners, Christ died for us. 9 Much more then, being now justified by his blood, we shall be saved from wr ath through him. 10 For if, when we were enemies, we were rec'on-cl-led to God by the death of his Son ; much more, being rec'on-cl-led, we shall be saved by his life. 11 And not only so , but we also joy in God, through our Lord Je'- §iis Christ, by whom we have now received the a-tone'ment. 12 Wherefore, *as by one man, sin entered into the wdrld, and death by sin ; and so death passed upon all men, for that all have sinned ; 13 (For until the law sin was in the world : but sin is not imputed when there is no law. 14 Nevertheless, death reigned from Ad'am to Mo'§es, even over them that had not sinned, after the similitude of Ad'am’s transgression, who is the figure of him that was to come. 15 But not as the offence, so also is the free gift. For if through the offence of one many be dead, much more the grace of God, and the gift | per-ad-ven't shiire. f a-genst'. Chap. 6. by grace, which is by one man, Je'fus Christ, hath aboun'ded unto many. 16 And not as it ivas by one that sinned, so is the gift ; for the judg- ment ivas by one to condemnation ; but the free gift is of many offences unto justification. 17 For if by one man’s offence, death reigned by one ; much more they which receive a-bun'dance of grace, and of the gift of righteous- ness, shall reign in life by one, Je'§us (^hrist ;) 18 Therefore, as by the offence of one, judgment came upon all men to condemnation ; even so by the righteousness of one, the fret gift came upon all men unto justification of life. 19 For as by one man’s dis-6-be’- di-ence* many were made sinners so by the o-be'di-encet of one shall many be made ngh'te-ous.;j: £0 Moreover, the law entered, that the offence might a-bound' : but where sin aboun'ded, g-race did much more a-bofind'; 21 That as sin hath reigned unto death, even so might grace reign through righteousness unto eternal life, by Je'§us Christ our Lord. CilAP. VI. Of newness of life . W HAT shall we say then ? Shall we continue in sin, that grace may a-boupd'. ? 2 God forbid : how shall we that are dead to sin live any longer therein ? 3 Know ye not, that so. many of us as were baptized into Je'§us Christ, were baptized into his death ? 4 Therefore we are buried with him by baptism into death ; that, like as Christ was raised up from the dead by the glory of the Fa'ther, even so we also should waZk in new- ness of life. 5 For if we have been plant ed togeth<# in the likeness of his death, we shall be also in the likeness of tlis resurrection : 6 Knowing this, that our old man is crucified with Aim, that the body of sin might be destroyed, that hence- forth we should not serve sin. 181 7 For he that is dead is freed from sin. 8 Now, if we be dead with Christ, we believe that we shall also live with him : 9 Knowing that Christ, being raised from the dead, dieth no more ; death hath no more dominion over him. 10 For in that he died, he died unto sin once ; but in that he liveth, he liveth unto God. 11 Likewise reckon ye also your- selves to be dead indeed unto sin, but alive unto God through Je§us Christ our Lord. 12 Let not sin, therefore, reign in your mortal body, that ye should obey it in the lusts thereof- 13 Neither yield ye your mem- bers as instruments of unrighteous- ness unto sin : but yield yourselves unto God, as those that are alive from the dead, and your members as instruments of righteousness unto God: 14 For sin. shall not have domin- ion over you : for ye are not under the law, but under grace. 15 What then ? shall we sin be- cause we are not under the law, but under grace ? God forbid. 16 Know ye not, that to whom ye yield yourselves servants to obey, his servants ye are to -whom ye obey, whether of sin unto death, or of obedience unto righteousness ? 17 But God be thanked, that ye were the servants of sin ; but ye have obeyed from the heart that form of doc'trine which was deliver- ed you. 18 Being then made free from sin, ye became the servants of righteousness. 19 l speak after the manner of men, because of the m-fir'mi-tyjl of your flesh : for as ye have yield'ed your members servants to unclean- ness, and to In-iq'ui-ty} unto in-iq'- ui-ty ; even so now yield your mem- bers servants to righteousness unto holiness. 20 For when ye were the ser- vants of sin, ye were free from righ- teousness. 21 What fruit had ye theu in * dU-d~bi'de-lnst. t o-btjt-tnse, 16 % n'tsht-us. || m-ftr'mt-te. f ln-lk'kwc-te RO'MANS 182 RO'MANS. Chap. 7 those things whereof ye are now asha'med r for the end of those things is death. 22 But now being made free from sin, and become servants to God, ye have your fruit unto holiness, and the end everlas'tmg life : 23 For the wages of sin is death: but the gift of God is eternal life, through Je'gus Christ our Lord. CHAP. VII. The law is not sin. K NOW ye not, brethren, (for I speak to them that know the law,) how that the law hath do- minion over a man as long as he liveth ? 2 For the wom'an which hath an hiis'band is bound by the law to her hu§'baud so long as he liveth : but if the husband be dead, she is 166'- sed from the law of her husband. 3 So then, if while her husband liveth, she be married to another man, she shall be called an a-dul'- ter-ess : but if her huf'band be dead, she is free from that law ; so that she is no a-dtil'ter-ess, though she be married to another man. 4 Wherefore, my brethren, ye also are become dead to the law by the body of Christ ; that ye should be married to another, even to him who is raised from the dead, that we should bring forth fruit unto God. 5 For when we were in the flesh, the motions of sins, which were by the law, did work in our members to bring forth fruit unto death. 6 But now we are delivered from the law, that being dead wherein we were held ; that we should serve in newness of spirit, and not in the oldness of the letter. 7 What shall we say then ? Is the law sin ? God forbid. Nay, I had not known sin but by the law : for 1 had not kyown lust, except the law had said, Thou shalt not covet. 8 But sin, taking occasion by the command'ment, wrought in me all manner of con-cu'pi-scence. For without the law sin was dead. 9 For I was alive without the law once : but when the command'- ment came, sin revived, and I died. 10 And the command'ment which was ordain' ed to life, I found to be unto death. 11 For sin, taking occasion by the command'ment, decei'ved me, and by it slew me. 12 Wherefore the law is holy, and the command'ment holy, and just, and good. 13 Was then that which is good made death unto me? God forbid. But sin, that it might appear sin, working death in me by that which is good ; that sin by the command'ment might become exceeding sinful. - 14 For we know that the law is splr'it-u-al :* but I am carnal, sold under sin. 15 For that which I do, I allow not : for what 1 would, that do I not ; but what I hate, that do I. 16 If then I do that which 1 would not, I consent unto the law, that it is good. 11 Now then, it is no more I that do it, but sin that dwelleth in me. 18 For I know that in me (that is, in my flesh) dwelleth no good thing : for to will is present with me ; but hoiv to perform' that which is good, I And not. 19 For the good that I would, I do not ; but the evil which I would not, that I do. 20 Now, if I do that I would not, it is no more I that do it, but sin that dwelleth in me. 211 And then a law, that when I would do good, evil is present with me : 22 For I delight in the law of God. after the.m'ward man: 23 But I see another law in my members, war'ring against' the law of my mind, and bringing me into captivity to the law of sin, which is in my members. 24 O wretch'ed man that I am ! who shall deliver me from the body of this death ? 25 I thank God, through Je'§us Christ our Lord. So then, with the mind I my-self' serve the law of God ; but with the flesh the law of sin. CHAP. VIII. Works of the flesh and spirit. HERE is , there'fore, now no condemnation to them which * spir'it-tshii-aL Chap. 8. RO'MANS. 183 are in Christ Je'§us, who waZk not after the flesh, but after the Spir'it. 2 For the law of the Spir'it of life in Christ Je'§us hath made me free from the law of sin and death. 3 For what the law could not do, in that it was weak through the flesh, God, sending his own Son in the likeness of sinful flesh, and for sin condemned sin in the flesh. ; 4 That the righteousness of the law might be fulfilled in us, who waZk not after the flesh, but after the Spir'it. 5 For they that are after the flesh, do mind the things of the flesh : but they that are after the Spir'it, the thing* of the Spir'it. 6 For, to be carnally minded is death ; but to be spir'it-u-al-ly # minded is life and peace : 7 Because the carnal mind is en- mity against' God : for it is not sub- ject to the law of God, neither in- deed can be. 8 So then, they that are in the flesh cannot please God. 9 But ye are not in the flesh, but in the Spir'it, if so be that the Spir'- it of God dwell in you. Now, if any man have not the Spir'it of Christ, he is none of his. 10 And if Christ be in yotr^ the body is dead because of sin : but the Spir'it is life because of righte- ousness. 11 But if the Spir'it of him that raised up Je'§us from the dead dwell in you, he that raised up Christ from the dead shall also quicken your mortal bodies by his Spir'it that dwelleth in you. 12 Therefore, brethren, we are defet'ors, not to the flesh, to live after the flesh. 13 For if ye live after the flesh, ye shall die : but if ye through the Spir'it do mortify the deeds of the body, ye shall live. 14 For as many as are led by the Spir'it of God, they are the sons of God. 15 For ye have not received the spirit of bon'dage again' to fear : but ye have recei'ved the Spir'it of a-dop'tzon, whereby we cry, Ab'ba, Fa'ther. * sph J it-tshu-al-k.'~ 16 The Spir'it itself bear'eth wit- ness yrith our spirit, that $e are the children of God : 17 And if children, then Aeirs ; Aeirs of God, and joint he irs with Christ : if so be that we suffer with ■him, that we may be also glorified together. 18 For I reckon that the suffer- ings of ^ this present *time are not worthy to be compared with the glo- ry- which shall be revealed in us. 1 9 For the ear'nest expectation of the crea'ture t waiteth for the mani- festation of the sons of God. 20 For the crea'ture was made subject to vanity, not willingly, but by reason of him who hath subjected the same in hope : 21 Because the crea'ture itself also shall be delivered from the bon'da^e of corruption, into the glorious liberty of the children of God. 22 For we know that the whole creation groaneth and trava.il'eth in pain together until now. 23 And not only they , but our- selves also, which have the first- fruits of the Spir'it, even we our- selves groan within ourselves, wait- ing for the a-dop'tzon, to wit , the re- demption of our body. 24 For we are saved by hope. But hope that is seen is not hope: for what a man seeth, why doth he yet hope for ? 25 But if we hope *for that we see not, then do we with patience wait for it . 26 Likewise the Spir'it also help- eth our in-fir'mi-ties for we know not what we should pray for as we ought ; but the Spir'it itself maketh in-ter-cess'zon for us with groanings which cannot be uttered. 27 And he that searcheth the hearts knoweth what is the mind of the Spir'it, because he maketh in-ter-cess'zon for the saints accord- ing to the ivill of God. 28 And we know that all things work together for good to them that love God, to them who are the call- ed according to his purpose. 29 For whom he did foreknow, he also did predestinate to be con- formed to the image of his Son, that t krc'lshure. f m-fer'me-tis. 134 he might be the first-born among many brethren. 30 Moreover, whom he did pre- destinate, them he also called ; and whom he called, them The also jus- tified ; and whom he justified, them he also glorified. 31 What shall we then say to these things ? If God be for us, who can be against us ? 32 He that spared not his own Son, but delivered him up for us all, how shall he not with him also free- ly give us all things ? 33 Who shall lay any thing to the charge of God’s elect ? It is God that ‘justifieth. 34 Who is he that condemneth ? Jt is Christ that died, yea, rather that is Lsen again', who is even at the right hand ,of God, who also maketh m-ter-cess'fon for us. 35 Who shall separate us from the love of Christ ? Shall tribulation, or distress, or per-se-cu'thSn, or fam'- me, or nakedness, or peril, or s?£ord ? 36 (As it is written, For thy sake we are killed all the day long ; we are accounted as sheep ior the slaughter.) 37 Nay, in all these things we hrf mor^ than conquerors, through him that loved us, 38 For 1 am persua'ded, that nei- ther death, nor life, nor angels, nor prin-ci-pal'i-ties, nor powers, nor things present, nor things to come, 39 Nor height, nor depth, nor any other crea'ture, shall be able to separate us from the love of God, which is in Christ Je'§us our Lord. CHAP. IX. Paul's sorroio for the Jews. I SAY the truth in Christ, I lie not, my conscience also bear'ing me witness in the Holy GAost, 2 That I have great heaviness and continual sorrow in my heart. 3 For I could wish that my-self' were accursed from Christ, for my brethren, my kinsmen according to the flesh : 4 Who arc is'ra-el-ites ; to whom jur-tain'eth the a-dop'tmn, and the glory, and the cov'enants, and the giving of the law, and the ser'vice of God , and the promises ; Chap. 9. 5 W r hose are the fathers, and of whom, as concerning the flesh, Christ came, who is over all, God bles'sed, forever. A*men'. 6 Not as though the word of God hath taken none effect. For they are not all Is'ra-el which are of is'ra-el : 7 Neither, .because they are the seed of A'bra-ham, are they all chil- dren ; but, in I'§aac shall thy seed be called ; 8 That is, They which are the children of the flesh, these are not the children of God : but the chil- dren of the promise are counted for the seed. 9 For this is the word of promise, At this time will l come, and Sa'ra shall have a son. 10 And not only this, but when Re-bec'ca also had concei'ved by one, even by our father l'§aac, 11 (For the children being not yet born, neither having done any good or evil, that the purpose of God, according to election might stand, not of works, but of him that calletb,) 12 It was said # unto her, The elder shall serve the younger. 13 As it is written, Ja'cob have 1 loved, but E'sau have I hated. 14 What shall we say then ? h there unrighteousness with God l God forbid. 15 For he saith to M6'§es, I will have mercy on whom I will have mercy, and I will have compassion on whom 1 will have compassion. 16 So then, it is not of him that willeth, nor of him that runneth, but of God that sheweth mercy. 17 Tor the scripture saitht unto Pha'ra-oh4 Even for this same pur- pose have I raised thee up, that 1 might shew my power in thee, and that my name might be declared throughout all the earth. 18 Therefore hath he mercy on whom he will have mercy , and whom he will, he hardeneth. 19 Thou wilt say then unto me, Why doth he yet find fault? for who hath refist'ed his will? 20 Nay but, O man, who art thou that repliest against' God ? Shall the * sed, t scllu \Fd'ro. RO'MANS. Chap. 10. thing formed say to him that formed i/, Why hast thou made me thus ? 21 Hath not the potter power over the clay, of the same lump, to make one vessel unto /ton'our, and another unto di§'Aon-oiir ? 22 if hat if God, willing to shew his wrath, and to make his power known, endured with much long- suffering the vessels of wrath fitted to destruction : 23 And that he might make known the riches of his glory on the vessels of mercy, which he had afore pre- pared unto glory, 24 Even us, whom h'e hath call- ed, not of the Jews only, but also of the (Jen'tlles ? 25 As he saith also in o'see, I will call them, My people, which were not my people ; and her Be- loved, which was not beloved. 26 And it shall come to pass, that , in the place where it was said unto them, Ye are not my people ; there shall they be called, The chil- dren of the living God. 27 E-sa'i-as* also crieth concer- ning is'ra-el, Though the number of the children of Is'ra-el be as the sand of the sea, a remnant shall be saved : 28 For he will finish the work, and cut it short in righteousness ; because a short work will the Lord make upon the earth. 29 And as E-sa'i-as said before, Ex- cept the Lord of Sab'a-oth had left us a seed, we had been as Sod'o-ma, and been made like unto Go-mor'rah. 30 What shall we say then ? That the Gen'tlles, which followed not after righteousness, have attain'- ed to righteousness, even the righ- teousness which is of faith : 31 But Is'ra-el, which followed after the law of righteousness, hath not attain'ed to the law of righte- ousness. 32 Wherefore? Because they sought it not by faith, but as it were by the works of the law : for they stumbled at that stumbling-stone ; 33 As it is written, Behold I lay in Sl'on a stumbling-stone, and rock of offence ; and whosoever belie'veth bn him shall not be a-sha'med. * E-sa'yas. 16* 185 CHAP. X. No belie' ver shall be confounded . E RETH'REN, my heart’s desire and prayer to God for Is'ra-el is, that they might be saved. 2 For 1 bear them rec'ord, that they have a zeal of God, but not according to knowledge. 3 For they, being ignorant of God’s righteousness, and going about' to establish their own righteousness, have not submitted themselves unto the righteousness of God. 4 For Christ is the end of the law for righteousness to every one that belie'veth. 5 For Mo'§>es describeth. the righ- teousness which is of the law, That the man which doeth these things shall live by them. 6 But the righteousness which is of faith speaketh on this wise, Say not in thine heart, Who shall as'- cend into heaven ? (that is, to bring Christ down from above ;) 7 Or, Who shall de'seend into the deep ? (that is, to bring up Christ again' from the dead :) 8 But what saith it ? The word is nigh thee, even in thy mouth, and in thy heart ; that is, the word of faith which we preach ; ♦ 9 That if thou shalt confess, with thy mouth the Lord Je'gus, and shalt believe in thine heart, that God hath raised him from the dead, thou shalt be saved. 10 For with the heart man be- lie'veth unto righteousness, and with the mouth confession is made unto salvation. 11 For the scripture saith, Who- soever belie'veth on him shall not be a-sha'med. 12 For there is no difference be- tween the Jew and the Greek : for the same Lord over all is rich unto all that call upon him. 13 For whosoever shall call upon the name of the Lord, shall be saved. 14 How then shall they call on him in whom they have notbelie'ved? and how shall they believe in him of whom they have not heard ? and how -shall they hear without a preacher : 15 And how shall they preach, except they be sent? as it is writ- RO'MANS. 186 ten, How beau'ti-ful are the feet of them that preach the gospel of peace, and bring glad tidings of good things ! 16 But they have not all obeyed the gos'pel : for E-sa'i-as saith, Lord, who hath belie'ved our report ? 17 So then, faith cometh by hear- ing, and hearing by the word of God. 18 But I say, Have they not heard ? Yes,* verily, their sound went into all the earth, and their words unto the ends of the world. 19 But I say, Did not Is'ra-el know ? First, Mo'g.es saith, I will provoke you to jeal'ousy by l/tem that are no people, and by a foolish nation I will anger you. 20 But E-sa'i-as is very bold, and saith, I was found of them that sought me not ; I was made manifest unto them that asked not after me. 21 But to Is'ra-el he saith, All day long I have stretched forth my hands unto a dis-6-be'di-ent,t and gainsaying people. CHAP. XI. Not all Is'ra-cl rejected. I SAY then, Hath God cast away his people ? God forbid. For I also am an Is'ra-el-Ite, of the seed of A'bra-ham, of the tribe of Ben'- ja-mm. 2 God hath not cast away his people which he foreknew. W ot J ye not what the scripture saith of E-lI'as ? how he maketh in-ter-cess'- ion to God against' Is'ra-el, saying, 3 Lord, they have killed, thy prophets, and digged down thine. al- tars ; and I am left alone, and they seek my life. 4 But what saith the answer of God unto him ? I have reserved to my -self' seven thousand men, who have not bowed the knee to the image of Ba'al. 5 Even so then, at this present time also there is a remnant accord- ing to-the election of grace. 6 And if by grace, then is it no more of works : otherwise grace is no more grace. But if it be of works, then is it no more grace : otherwise work is no more work. 7 What then ? Is'ra-el hath not bbti / fed that which he seeketh for ; * Yis. t dis-d-bc'de-cnt. Jknow. Chap, ft, but the election hath obtain'ed it, and the rest were blinded, 8 (According as it is written, God hath given them the spirit of slum- ber, eyes that they should not see, and ears that they should not hear) unto this day. 9 And David saith, Let their table be made a snare, and a trap, and a stumbling-block, and a recom- pense unto them : 10 Let their eyes be darkened, that they may not see, and bow down their back alway. Ill say then, have they stumbled that they should fall? God forbid : but rather through their fall salvation is come unto the Qen'tiles, for to provoke them to jeal'ous-y. 12 Now, if the fall of them be the riches of the world, and the dimin- ishing of them the riches of the Qen'- tiles, how much more their fulness ? 13 For I speak to you Qen'tiles; inasmuch as I am the apostle of the Qen'tiles, I magnify mine office ; 14 If by any means I may pro- voke to emulation them which are my flesh, and might save some of them. 15 For if the cas'tmg away of them be the rec'on-cl-lmg of the. world, what shall the receiving of them be, but life from the dead ? 16 For if the first-fruit be holy, the lump is also holy : and if the root be holy, so are the branches. 17 And if some of the branches be broken off, and thou, being a wild olive-tree, wert grafted in among them, and with them partakest of the root and fatness of the olive-tree ; 18 Boast not against' the branch- es : but if thou boast, thou bearest not the root, but the root thee.' 19 Thou wilt say then, The branches were broken off, that I might be grafted in. 20 Well ; because of iin-be-lief they were broken off, and thou stand- est by faith. Be not high minded, but fear : 21 For if God spared not the nat'- u-ral|| branches, take heed lest he i also spare not thee. 22 Behold, there'fore, the good- ness and severity of God ; on them || nat'tshu-raL RO'MANS. Chap. 12. RO'MANS. 187 which fell, severity : but toward thee, goodness, if thou continue in his goodness : otherwise thou also shalt be cut off. 23 And they also, if they abide not still in unbelief', shall be grafted in : for God is able to graft them in again'. 24 For if thou wert cut out of the olive-tree which is wild by na'ture,* and wert grafted contrary to nature into a good olive-tree ; how much more shall these which be the natu- ral branches , be grafted into their own olive-tree ? 25 For I would not, brethren, that ye should be ignorant of this mys'te- ry, (lest ye should be wise in your own conceits',) that blindness in part is happened to Is'ra-el, until the ful- ness of the Q-en'tlles be come in. 26 And so all Is'ra-el shall be saved ; as it is written, There shall come out of Sl'on the De-llv'er-er, and shall turn away ungodliness from Ja'cob. 27 For this is my ccv'enant unto them, when I shall take away their sins. 28 As concer'mng the gos'pel, they tire enemies for your sakes but as touching the election, they are be- loved for the fathers’ sakes. 29 For the gifts and calling of God are without repentance. 30 For as ye in times past have not belie'ved Grod, yet have now ob- tain'ed mercy through their unbelief ; 31 Even so have these also now not belie'ved, that through your mer- cy they also may obtain' mercy. 32 For God hath concluded them all in unbelief, that he might have mercy upon all. 33 O the depth of the riches both of the wisdom and knowledge of God ! how unsearchable are his judg- ments, and his ways past finding out ! 34 For who hath known the mind of the Lord ? or who hath been his counsellor ? 35 Or who hath first given. to him, ami it shall be recompensed unto him again' ? 3ff For of him, and through him, and to him, arc all things : to whom be glory forever. A'men'. * na'tshure . CHAP. XII. Pride forbidden. I BESEECH you, there'fbre, breth- ren, by the mer'eies of God, that ye present your bodies a living sac'- ri-fl 5 e, holy, ac'cep-ta-ble unto God, which is your reasonable ser'vice. 2 And be not conformed to this world : but be ye transformed by the renewing of your mind, that ye may prove what is that good, and ac'cep- ta-ble, and perfect will of God. 3 For I say, through the grace given unto me, to every man that is among you, not to think of himself more highly than he ought to think ; but to think soberly, according as God hath dealt to every man the mea§ ure of faith. 4 For as we have many members in one body, and all members have not the same office ; 5 So we, being \ many, are one body in Christ, and every one mem- bers one of another. 6 Having then gifts differing ac- cording to the grace that is given to us, whether proph'e-cy, let us proph'c-s p according to the proportion of faith ; 7 Or ministry, let us wait on our ministering: or he that teacheth, on teaching ; 8 Or he that exhor'teth, on exhop tation ; he that giveth, let him do it with simplicity ; he that ruleth, with diligence ; he that sheweth mercy, with cheerfulness. 9 Let love be without dissimula- tion. Abhor that which is evil ; cleave to that which is good. 10 Be kindly affectioned one to another with brotherly love ; in Aon'- our preferring one another ; 11 Not sloth'ful in business; fer- vent in spirit ; ser'ving the Lord ; 12 Rejoicing in hope ; patient in tribulation ; continuing instant in prayer ; 13 Distributing to the necessity of saints ; given to hospitality. 14 Bless them which persecute you : bless, and curse not. 15 Rejoice with them that do re joice, and weep with them that weep. 16 Re of the same mind one to' ward another. Mind not high things. 188 RO'MANS. Chap. 13. 14. but condescend to men of low e-state'. Be not wise in your own conceits'. 17 Recompense to no man evil for evil. Provide things Aon'est in the sight of all men. 18 If it be possible, as much as lieth in you, live peaceably with all men. 19 Dearly beloved, a-venge' not yourselves, but rather give place unto wrath : for it is written, Ven- geance is mine : I will repay, saith the Lord. 20 Therefore, if thine enemy hun- ger, feed him ; if he thirst, give him drink : for in so doing thou shalt heap coals of fire on his head. 21 Be not overcome of evil, but overcome evil with good. CHAP. XIII. Exhortations to several duties . L ET every soul be subject unto the higher powers. For there is no power but of God ; the powers that be, are ordain'ed of God. 2 Whosoever, therefore, re§ist'eth the power, re§ist'eth the ordinance of God : and they that resist', shall receive to themselves damnation. 3 For rulers are not a terror to good works, but to the evil. Wilt thou then not be a-fraid' of the pow- er ? do that which is good, and thou shalt have praise of the same : 4 For he is the minister of God to thee for good. But if thou do that which is evil, be a-fraid' : for he beareth not the sword in vain : for he is the minister of God, a revenger to execute wrath upon him that doeth evil. 5 Wherefore ye must needs be subject, not only for wrath, but also for con'science’* sake. 6 For, for this cause pay ye tribute also : for they are God’s ministers, attending continually upon this very thing. 7 Render, therefore, to all their dues : tribute to whom tribute is due ; custom to whom custom ; fear to whom fear ; Aon'our to whom Zion'our. 8 Owe no man any thing, but to love one another : for he that loveth another hath fulfilled the law. 9 F®r this, Thou shalt not commit * kon'shense. a-dul'ter-y, Thou shalt not kill, Thou shalt not steal, That shalt not bear false witness, Thou shalt not covet : and if there be any other command- ment, it is briefly comprehended in this saying, namely, Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself. 10 Love worketh no ill to hig neighbour: therefore, love is the fulfilling of the law. 11 And that, knowing the time, that now it is high time to a-wake out of sleep : for now is our salva- tion nearer than when we belie'ved* 12 The night is far spent, the day is at hand : let us, therefore, cast off the works of darkness, and let us put on the armour of Jight. 13 Let us wa/k Aon'est-Iy as in the day ; not in rioting and drunkenness, not in cham'bering and wan'ton-ness, not in strife and envying : 14 But put ye on the Lord Je'§ua Christ, and make not provision for the flesh, to fulfil the lusts thereof, CHAP. XIV. Days and meats indifferent . H IM that is weak in the faitn, receive ye, but not to doubt- ful disputations. 2 For one belie'veth that he may eat all things : another who is weak, eateth Aerb§. 3 Let not him that eateth, de- spite' him that eateth not : and let not him which eateth not, judge him that eateth : for God hath received him. 4 Who art thou that judgest an- other man’s servant ? to his own master he standeth or falleth ; yea, he shall be holden up : for God is able to make him stand. 5 One man esteem'eth one day above another ; another esteem'eth every day alike. Let every man be fully persua'ded in his own mind. 6 He that regardeth the day, re- gard eth it unto the Lord ; and he that regardeth not the day, to the Lord he doth not regard it. He that eateth, eateth to the Lord, for he giveth God thanks ; and he t^at eateth not, to the Lord he eateth not, and giveth God thanks. * 7 For none of us liveth to himself and no man dieth to himself. Chap. 15. RO'MANS. 189 8 For whether we live, we live unto the Lord ; and whether we die, we die unto the Lord : whether we live, therefore, or die, w r e are the Lord’s. 9 For to this end Christ both died, and rose, and revived, that he might be Lord both of the dead and living. 10 But why dost thou judge thy brother? Or why dost thou set at nought thy brother ? for we shall all stand before the judgment-seat of Christ. 1 1 For it is written, As I live, saith the Lord, every knee shall bow to me, and every tongue shall confess to God. 12 So then, every one of us shall give account of himself to God. 13 IT Let us not, therefore, judge one another any more: but judge this rather, that no man put a stum- bling-block, or an occasion to fall, in his brother’s way. 14 I know, and am persua'ded, by the Lord Je'§iis, that there is noth'- Tng unclean of itself : but to him that esteem'eth any thing to be un- clean, to him it is unclean. 15 But if thy brother be griev'ed with thy meat, now waZkest thou not charitably. Destroy' not him with thy meat, for whom Christ died. 16 Let not then your good be evil spoken of : 17 For the kingdom of G o J is not meat and drink : but righteousness and peace, and joy in the H61y GAost. 18 For he that in these things ser'vetb Christ is ac'cep-ta-ble to God, and approved of men. 19 Let us, there'fore, follow after the things which make for peace, and things wherewith one may edify Another. 20 For meat destroy' not the work of God. All things indeed are pure : but it is evil for that man who eateth with offence. 21 It is good neither to eat flesh, nor to drink wine, nor any thing whereby thy brother stumbleth, or is offended, or is made weak. 22 Hast thou faith ? have it to thyself before God, Happy is he that condemneth not himself in that thing which he alloweth. 23 And he that dou&t'eth is damn- ed if he eat, because he eateth not of faith : for what'so-ev-er is not ol faith is sin. CHAP. XV. The rccli'ving of the Qin' tiles. W E then that are strong ought to bear the in-fir'mi-tie§* of the weak, and not to please our- selves. 2 Let every one of us please his neighbour for his good to edification. 3 For even Christ pleased not himself; but as it is written, The re- proaches of them that reproached thee, fell on me. 4 For what'so-ev-er things were written afore'time, were written for our lear'nlng, that we, through pa- tience and com'fort of the scriptures, might have hope. 5 Now, the God of patience and consolation grant you to be like- minded one toward another, accord- ing to Christ Je'^us ; 6 That ye may with one mind and one mouth glorify God, even the Fa'ther of our Lord Je'§us Christ. 7 Wherefore receive ye one an- other, as Christ also recei'ved us, to the glory of God. 8 Now I say, that Je'§us Christ was a minister of the circumcision for the truth of God, to con-firm't the promises made unto the fathers : 9 And that the Qen'tlles might glorify God for his mercy : as it is written, For this cause I will confess to thee among the Qen'tlles, and sing unto thy name. 10 And again' he saith, Rejoice, ye Qen'tlles, with his people. 11 And again', Praise the Lord, all ye Qen'tlles, and laud him, all ye people. 12 And again' E-sa'i-as saith, There shall be a root of Jes'se ; and he that shall rise to reign over the Qen'tiles, in him shall the Qen'tlles trust. 13 Now, the God of hope fill you with all joy and peace in be- lie'ving, that ye may a-bound' in hope, through the power of the Holy GAost. # in-fer'me-tiz. t kon-f crm'» 190 RO'M 14 And I my-self' also am per- aua'ded of you, my brethren, that ye also are full of goodness, filled with all knowledge, able also to admonish one another. 15 Nevertheless, brethren, I have written the more boldly unto you in some sort, as putting you in mind, because of the grace that is given to me of God. 16 That I should be the minister of Je'fus Christ to the Qen'tlles, ministering the gos'pel of God, that the offering-up of the Qen'tlles might be ac'cep-ta-ble, being sancti- fied by the Holy G/iost. 17 I have, therefore, whereof I may glory through Je'§us Christ in those things which per-tain' to God. 18 For I will not dare to speak of any of those things which Christ hath not wrought by me, to make the Qen'tlles o-be'di-ent, # by word and deed, 1 9 Through mighty signs and won- ders, by the power of the Spir'it of God; so that from Je-rfi'sa-lem, and round about' unto Il-lyr'i- £um, I have fully preached the gos'- pel of Christ. 20 Yea, so have I strived to preach the gos'pel, not where Christ was named, lest I should build upon another man’s foundation : 21 But, as it is written, To whom he was not spoken of, they shall see \ and they that have not heard shall understand. 22 For which cause also I have been much hindered from coming to you. 23 But now, having no r ,more place in these parts, and having a great desire these many years to come unto you; 24 Whensoever I take my jour- ney into Spain, I will come to you : for I trust to see you in my journey, and to be brought on my way thith'- er-ward by you, if first l be some'- what filled with your com'pa-ny, 25 But now I go unto Je-ru'sa- lem to minister unto the saints. 26 For it hath pleased them of Mac-e-do'ni-a and A-cha'i-a to make a cer'tain contribution for the poor saints which are at Je-ru'sa-lem. * Q-bc'je-Znt, t iNS. Chap. 16. 27 It hath pleased them verily , and their debt'ors they are. For, if the Qen'tlles have been made partakers of their spiritual things, their duty is also to minister unto them in carnal things. 28 When, there'fore, I have per- forated this, and have sealed to them this fruit, I will come by you into Spain. 29 And 1 am sure, that when I come unto you, I shall come in the fulness of the blessing of the gos'pel of Christ. 30 Now, I beseech you, brethren, for the Lord Je'^us Christ’s sake, and for the love of the Spir'it, that ye strive together with me in your prayers to God for me ; 31 That l may be delivered from them that do not believe in Ju-de'a ; and that my ser'vice which I have for Je-ru'sa-lem may be accepted of the saints ; 32 That I may come unto you with joy by the will of God, and may with you be refreshed. 33 Now the God of peace be with you all. A'men'. . CHAP. XVI. PduVs salutations . I CoMMeND' unto you Phe'be our sister, which is a servant of the church which is at Cen'chre-a : 2 That ye receive her in the Lord, as becometh saints ; and that ye as- sist her in what'so-ev-er bufi'nesst she hath need of you : for she hath been a succourer of many, and of my-self' also. 3 Greet Pris-cilla and Aq'ui-la,J my helpers in Christ Je'§us : 4 Who have for my life laid down their own necks ; unto whom not only I give thanks, but also all the churches of the Qen'tiles. 5 Likewise greet the church that is in their house. Salute my -well- beloved E-pen'e-tus, who is the first- fruits of A-cha'ha unto Christ. 6 Greet Ma'ry, who bestowed much labour bn us. 7 Salute An-dro-ni'cus and Ju'* ni-a my kinsmen, and my fellow-r prisoners, -who are of note among the apostles, who also were in Christ before me. nz'nts , | Mkwe-la. Chap. 1 . 1 CO-RIN'THI-ANS. 191 8 Greet Xm'pli-as, my beloved in the Lord. 9 Salut t e Ur'ba-ne, our helper in Christ, and Sta'ehys* my beloved. 10 Salute A-pel'le§ approved in Christ. Salute them which are of Ar-is-to-bu'lus’ household. 11 Salute He-ro'di-on, my kins- man. Greet them that be of the household of Nar-cis'sus, which are in the Lord. 12 Salute Try-phe'na and Try- pho'sa, who labour in the Lord. Salute the beloved Per'sis, which laboured much in the Lord. 13 Salute Ru'fus, chosen in the Lord, and his mother and mine. 14 Salute A-syn'cri-tus, Phle'gon, Her'mas, Pat'ro-bas, Her'meg, and the brethren which are with them. 15 Salute Phi-161'o-gus and Ju'- li-a, Ne're-us and his sister, and O-lym'phas, and all the saints which are with them. 16 Salute one another with an holy kiss. The churches of Christ salute you. 17 Now I beseech you, brethren, mark them which cause di-vi§'fon§ and offences, contrary to the dbc'- trine which ye have learn'ed ; and avoid' them. 18 For they that are such serve not our Lord Je'§us Christ, but their own belly ; and by good words and fair speeches deceive the hearts of the simple. 19 For your o-be'di-encet is come abroad unto all men. I am glad, there'fore, on your behaZf; but yet I would have you wise unto that which is good, and simple concer- ning evil. 20 And the God of peace shall bruise Sa'tan under your feet short- ly. The grace of our Lord Je'§us Christ be with you. A'men'. 21 Ti-mo'the-us, my workfellow, and Lu'ci-us,^: and Ja'son, and So- s!p'a-ter, my kinsmen, salute you. 22 (I Ter'ti-us,|| who wrote this epistle, salute you in the Lord.) 23 Ga'i-us$ mine host, and of the whole church, salu'tetli you. E-ras'- tus the cham'ber-lam of the city sa- lu'teth you, and Quar'tus a brother. 24 The grace of our Lord Je'§us Christ be with you all. A'men'. 25 Now to him that is of power to stablish you according to my gos'- pel, and the preaching of Je'§us Christ, (according to the revelation of the mys'te-ry, which was kept secret since the wo$d began, 26 But now is made manifest, and by the scriptures of the proph- ets, according to the command'- ment of the everlas'ting God, made known to all nations for the o-be'- di-ence of faith,) 27 To God only wise, be glory through Je'§us Christ forever. A'men'. IF Written to the Ro'mans from Co-rin'thus, and sent by Phe'be, servant of the church at Cen'- chre-a. IT THE FIRST E-PIS'TLE OF PAUL, THE A-POS'TLE, TO THE CO-RIN'THI-ANS. This E-pis'tle is generally belie'ved to have been written about the fifty-sixth year of our Lord. CHAPTER I. Paul encourageth against' troubles. P AUL, called to be an apostle of Je'§us Christ, through the will of God, and Sos'the-ne§ our brother, 2 Unto the church of God which is at Cor'inth, to them that are sanc- tified in Christ Je'fus, called to be saints, with all that in every place call upon the name of Je'§us Christ our Lord, both theirs and ours : ' I * Sia'kees. t d-bc'je-tnse, J Lu f she-us . 3 Grace be unto you, and peace from God our Fa/ther, and from the Lord Je'fus Christ. 4 I thank my God always on your behalf, for the grace of God which is given you by Je'§us Christ ; 5 That in every thing ye are enriched by him, in all utterance and in all knowledge ; 6 Even as the tes'ti-mon-y of Christ was con-fmn'edlT in you : || Tcr'she-its . $ Ga'yus. H kon-fcrmf td. 192 1 CO-RINTHIrANS. Chap. 2. 7 So that ye come behind in no gift : waiting for the coming of our JLord Je'§iis Christ : 8 Who shall also confirm' you unto the end, that ye may be blameless in the day of our Lord Je'fus Christ. 9 God is faithful, by whom ye • were called unto the fellowship of his Son Je'§us Christ our Lord. 10 IT Now I beseech you, breth'- ren, by the name of our Lord Je'^iis Christ, that ye all Speak the same thing, and that there be no di-vi§'- zon§ among you : but that ye be perfectly joined together in the same mind, and in the same judgment. 11 For it hath been declared unto me of you, my brethren, by them which are of the house of Chlo'e, that there are contentions among you. 12 Now this I say, that every one of you saith, I am of Paul, and I of A-pollos, and I of Ce'phas, and ! of Christ. 13 Is Christ di-vl'ded ? was Paul Crfi'ci-fied;* for you ? or were ye bap- tized in the name of Paul ? 14 1 thank God that I baptized none of you but Cris'pus and Ga/i-us ;t 15 Lest any should say that I had baptized in mine own name. 16 And I baptized also the house- hold of Steph'a-nas ; besides I know not whether I baptized any other. 17 For Christ sent me not to bap- tize, but to preach the gos'pel : not with wisdom of words, lest the cross of Christ should be made of none effect. 18 For the preaching of the cross is to them that per'ish, foolishness ; but unto us, which are saved, it is the power of God. 19 For it is written, I will destroy' the wisdom of "the wise, and will bring to nothing the understanding of the prudent. 20 Where is the wise ? where is the scribe ? where is the disputcr of this world ? hath not God made foolish the wisdom of this world ? 21 For after that, in the wisdom of God, the world by wisdom knew not God, it pleased God by the foolishness of preaching to save them that believe. 22 For the Jews require a sign, and the Greeks seek after wisdom ; * kroo'sc-fVd. t Gd-yiis. 23 But w r e preach Christ crucified, unto the Jews a stumbling-block, and unto the Greeks foolishness ; 24 But unto them which are call- ed, both Jews and Greeks, Christ the power of God, and the wisdom of God. 25 Because the foolishness of God is wiser than men : and the weak- ness of God is stronger than men. 26 For ye see your calling, breth- ren, how that not many wise men after the flesh, not many mighty, not many noble, are called ; 27 But God hath chosen the foolish things of the world to con- found the wise : and God hath chosen the weak things of the world to confound the things which are mighty ; • 28 And base things of the w’orld, and things which are de-spl'§ed, hath God chosen, yea , and things which are not, to bring to nought things that are ; 29 That no flesh should glory in his presence. 30 But of him are ye in Christ Je'§us, who of God is made unto us wisdom, and righteousness, and sane* tification, and redemption : 31 That, according as it is writ- ten', He that glorieth, let him glory in the Lord. CHAP. II. The nature of PduVs ’preaching . A ND 1, brethren, when I came to you, came not with excellency of speech, or of wisdom', declaring unto you the tes'ti-mon-y of God : 2 For I de-ter'mm-ed not to know any thing among you, save Je'§us Christ, and him crucified. 3 And I was with you in ^weakness, and in fear, and in much trembling. 4 And my speech, and my preach- ing, was not with enticing words of man’s wisdom, but in demonstration of the Spir'it, and of power : 5 That your faith should not stand in the wisdom of men, but in the power of God. 6 Howbeit, we speak wisdom among them that are perfect; yet not the wdsdom of this world, nor of the princes of this world, that come to nought: Chap. 3. 1 CO-RIN' 7 But we speak the wisdom of God in a mys'te-ry, even the hidden wisdom , which God ordain'ed before the world, unto our glory ; 8 Which none of the princes of this world knew : for had they known f/, they would not have crucified the Lord of glory. 9 But as it is written, Eye hath not seen, nor ear heard, neither have entered into th^* heart of man, the things which God hath prepar- ed for them that love him. 10 But God hath revealed them unto us by liis Spir'it : for the Spirit searcheth all things, yea, the deep things of God. 11 For what man knoweth the things of a man, save the spirit of man which is in him ? even so, the thing^of God knoweth no man, but the Spir'it of God. 12 Now we have received, not the spirit of the world, but the Spirit which is of God ; 4hat we might know the things that are freely giv- en to us of God. 13 Which things also we speak, not in the words which man’s wis- dom teacheth, but which the Holy GAost teacheth ; comparing spir'lt- u-al # things with spiritual. 14 But the nat'u-ralt man recei'veth not the things of the Spirit of God ; for they are foolishness unto him* neither can he know them , because they are spiritually di§- 9 er'ned. 15 But he that is spiritual judgeth all things, yet he himself is judged of no man. 16 For who hath known the mind of the Lord, that he may instruct him ? but we have the mind of Christ. CHAP. III. Paul commends ' his ministry. A ND I v brethren, could not speak unto you as unto spiritual, but as unto carnal, even as unto babes in Christ. 2 I have fed you with milk, and not with meat : for hitherto ye were not able to bear it , neither yet now are ye able. 3 For ye are yet carnal: for whereas there is among you envy- ing, and strife, and di-vi§16n§, are ye not carnal, and waZk as men ? * spir'it-ishu-al. t nat'lshu-ral. 17 THI-ANS. 193 4 For while one saith,:j: I am of Paul : and another, I am of A-poF- los ; are ye not carnal ? 5 Who then is Paul, and who is A-pol'los, but ministers by whdm ye belie'ved, even as the Lord gave to every man ? 6 I have plant'ed, A-pol'los water- ed ; but God gave the increase. 7 So then, neither is he that plant'eth any thing, neither he that watereth ; but God that giveth the increase. 8 Now he that plant'eth and he that watereth are one ; and every man shall receive his own reward, according to his own labour. 9 For we are labourers together with God : ye are God’s hu^'ban-dry, ye are God’s building. 10 According to the grace of God which is given unto me, as a wise master build'er I have laid the foundation, and another buildeth thereon. But let every man take heed how he buildeth thereupon: 11 For other foundation can no man lay than that 'is laid, which is J.e' §us Christ. 12 Now, if any man build upon this foundation gold, silver, precious stones, wood, hay, stubble ; 13 Every man’s work shall be made manifest : for the day shall declare it, because it shall be re- vealed by fire ; and the fire shall try every man’s work, of what sort it is. * 14 If any man’s work abide which he hath built thereupon, he shall receive a reward. 15 If any man’s work shall be burnt, he shall suffer loss : but he himself shall be saved ; yet so as by fire. 16 Know ye not that ye are the temple of God, and that the Spir'it of God dwelleth in you ? 17 If any man defile the temple of God, him shall God destroy' : for the temple of God is holy, which temple ye are. 18 Let no man deceive himself. If any man among you seemeth to be wise in this world, let him be- come a fool, that he may be wise. 19 For the wisdom of this world is foolishness with God: for it ii J seth. 194 1 CO-RIN'TIil-ANS. Chap. 4 written, He taketh the wise in their own crafti-ness. 20 And again'. The Lord know- eth the thoughts of the wise, that they are vain. 21 Therefore let no man glory in men : for all things are yours : 22 Whether Paul, or A-pol'los, oi\ Ce'phas, or the world, or life, or death, or things present, or things to come ; all are yours ; 23 And ye are Christ’s ; and Christ is God’s. CHAP. IV. PauVs diligence in preaching. L ET a man so account of us as of the ministers of Christ, and steward^ of the mys'te-ne§ of God. 2 Moreover, it is required in stew- ard§, that a man be found faithful. 3 But with me it is a very small thing that I should be judged of you, or of man’s judgment; yea, I judge not mine own self: 4 For 1 know nothing by my-self' ; yet ami not hereby justified: but he that judgeth me is the Lord. 5 Therefore judge nothing before the time, until the Lord come, who both will bring to light the hidden things of darkness, and will make manifest the counsels of the hearts ; and then shall every man have praise of God. 6 And these things, brethren, I have in a figure transfer'red to my- self', and to A-pol'los, for your sakes; that ye might learn in us not to think of men above that which is written, that no one of you be puffed up for one against' another. 7 For who maketh tl*ee to differ from another? and what hast thou that thou didst not receive I Now, if thou didst receive if, why dost thou glory as if thou badst not recei'ved it? ^ ' 8 Now ye are full, now ye are rich, ye have reigned as kings without us ; and I would to God ye did reign, that we also might reign with you. 9 For I think that God hath set forth us the apbstles last, as it were appointed to death : for we are made a spectacle unto the world, and to angels, and to men. 10 We are fools for Christ’s sake, but ye are wise in Christ : we are weak, but ye are strong ; ye are Aon'ourable, but we are despised. . 11 Even unto this present hour we both hunger and thirst, and are naked, and are buffeted, and have no cer'tain dwelling-place ; 12 And labour, working with oui own hands : being reviled, we bless ; being persecuted, we suffer it ; 13 Being defamed, we entreat; we are mad6 as the filth of the world, and are the ofi-scouring of all things unto this day. T4 I write not these things to shame you, but, as my beloved sons, I warn you. 15 t For though ye have ten thousand instructers in Christ, yet have ye not many fathers : for, in Christ Je'§us, I have begotten you through the gos'pel. * 16 Wherefore, I beseech you, be ye followers of me. 17 For this cause have I sent unto you Ti-mo'the-us, who is my beloved son. and faithful in the Lord, who shall bring you into remembrance of my ways, whjch be in Christ, as 1 teach every where^in every church* 18 Now, some 4re puffed up, as though I would not^come to you. 19 But I will come to you shortly, if the Lord will, and will know, not the speech of them which are puffed ja p, but the power.- 20 For the kingdom of God is not in word, but in power. 21 What will ye ? shall I come unto you with a rod, or in love, and in the spirit of meekness ? CHAP. V. Heinous offenders to be a-vutd'ed. I T is reported commonly that there is fornication among you, and such fornication as is not so much as named among the Qen'tlles, that one should have his father’s wife. 2 And ye are puffed up, and have not rather mourned, that he that hath done this deed might be taken away from among you. 3 For I verily, as absent in body, but present in spirit, have judged already, as though I were present, concer'nwg him that hath so done this deed. 4 In the name of our Lord Je'§iis | Christ, when ye are gathered togeth- Chap. 6 . 1 CO-RIN'THI-ANS. 195 er, and my spirit, with the power of our Lord Je'§us Christ, 5 To deliver such an one unto Sa'tan for the destruction of the flesh, that -the spirit may be saved in the day of the Lord Je'§us. 6 Your glorying is net good. Know ye not that a little leaven leaveneth the whole lump ? 7 Purge out, there'f ore, the old leav- en, that ye may be a new lump, as ye are unleavened. For even Christ our passover is sacS-f i-^ed for us : 8 ThereTore let us keep the feast, not with old leaven, neither with the leaven of malice and wicked- ness ; but with the unleavened bread of sincerity and truth. 9 I wrote unto you in an epistle, not to com'pany with fornicators : 10 Yet not altoggfher with the fornicators of this world, or with the ^ov'et-oiis, or extortioners, or with idolaters ; for then must ye needs go out of the world. 11 But now I have written unto, you, not to keep com'pany, if any man that is called a brother be a fornicator, or cov'et-oas, or an idola- ter, or a railer, or a drunk'ard, or an extortioner ; with such an one no not to eat. 12 For what have I to do to judge them also that are without ? Do not ye judge them that are within ? 13 But them that are without God judgeth. Therefore put away from among yourselves that wicked per- son. CHAP; VI. Against' going to law, D ARE any of you, having a matter against' another, go to law before the unjust, and not before the saints ? 2 Do ye not know that the saints shall judge the world ? and if the world shall be judged by you, are ye unworthy to judge the smallest matters ? 3 Know ye not that we shall judge angels 1 flow much more things that pertain' to this life ? 4 If then ye have judgments of things pertain'mg to this life, set them to judge, who are least e-steem'- ed in the church. 5 I speak to your shame. Is it so that there is not a wise man among you ? no, not one that shall be able to judge between his brethren ? 6 But brother goeth to law with brother, and that before the un-be- liev'ers. 7 Now, therefore, there is utterly a fault among you, because ye go to law one with another : why do ye not rather take wrong ? why do ye not rather suffer yourselves to be de- frau'ded ? 8 Nay, ye do wrong, and defraud', and that your brethren. 9 Know ye not that the un-righ'- te-ous,* shall not inherit the kingdom of God ? Be not decei'ved : neither fornicators, nor idolaters, nor a-dfil'- ter-ers, nor effeminate, nor abu'§ers of themselves with mankind, 10 Nor thieves, nor cov'et-ous, nor drunk'ard s, nor revilers, nor extor- tioners, shall inherit the kingdom of God. 11 And such were some of you: but ye are wash'ed, but ye are sanc- tified, but ye are justified, in the name of the Lord Je'sus, and by the Spir'it of our God. 12 All things are lawful unto me, but all things are not expedient : all things are lawful for me, bui I will not be brought under the power of any. 13 Meats for the belly, and the belly for meats: but God shall de- stroy' both it and them. Now the body is not for fornication, but for the Lord, and the Lord for the body. 14 And God hath both raised up the Lord, and will also raise up us by his own power. 15 If Know ye not that your bod- ies are the members of Christ? Shall I then take the members of Christ, and make them the members of an harlot ? God forbid. 1 6 What ! know ye not, that he which is joined to an harlot is one body ? for two (saith he) shall be one flesh. 17 But he that is joined unto the Lord is one spirit. 18 Flee fornication. Every sin that a man doeth is without the body ; but he that committeth forni- cation sinneth against' his own body. # icn^n'tsheriis, 1 96 1 CO-RIN'THI-ANS. Chap. 19 What ! know ye not that your body is the temple of the Holy G/iost which is in you, which ye have of God, and ye are not your own ? . . 20 For ye are bought with a price : therefore glorify God in your body, and in your spirit, which are God’s* CHAP. VII. Exhortations to purity . N OW concerning the things whereof ye wrote unto me : It is good for a man not to touch a wom'an. 2 Nevertheless, to a-void' fornica- tion, let every man have his own wife, and let every wom'an have her own htif'band. 3 Let the husband render unto the wife due benevolence : and like- wise also the wife unto the husband. 4 The wife hath not power of her own body, but the husband ; and likewise also the husband hath not power of his own body, but the wife. 5 Defraud' ye not one the other, except it be with consent for a time, that ye m&y give yourselves to fast'- ing and prayer ; and come together again', that Sa'tan tempt you not for your incontinency. 6 But I speak this by permission, and not of command'ment. 7 For 1 would that all men were even as I my-selfi ; but every man hath his proper gift of God, one after this manner, and another after that. 8 I say, there'fore to the unmar- ried and widows, It is good for them if thejr abide even as I. 9 But if they cannot contain', let thorn marry : for it is better to mar- ry than to burn. 10 And unto the" married I com- mand', yet not 1, but the Lord, Let not the wife depart from her hus- band : 11 But, and if she depart, let her remain unmarried, or be rec on-ci-led to her husband ; and let not the liu§'band put away his wife. 12 But to the rest speak I, not the Lord : If any brother hath a wife that belie'veth not, and she be pleas- ed to dwell with him, let him not put her away. 13 And the wom'an which hath an husband that belie'veth not, and if he be .pleased to dwell with her, let her not leave him. 14 For the unbeliev'ing huf'band is sanctified by the wife, and the un- believ'ing wife is sanctified by the husband ; else were your children unclean ; but now are they holy. 15 But if the unbeliev'ing depart, let him depart. A brother or a sis- ter is not under bon'dage in such cases ; but God hath called us to peace. 16 For what knowest thou, O wife, whether thou slialt save thy hu§'band ? Or how knowest thou, O man, whether thou shalt save thy wife ? 17 But as God hath distributed to every man, as’ the Lord hath called every one, so let him wa/k : and so ordain' I in all churches. 13 Is any man called being cir- cumcised ? let him not beccmjs un- circumcised. Is any called in uncir- jmmeision ? let him not become cir- cumcised. 19 Circumcision is nothing, and uncircumcision is nothing, but the keeping of the command'ments of God, 20 Let every man abide in the same calling wherein he was called. 21 Art thou called being a ser- vant ? care not for it : but if thou mayst be made free, use it rather. 22 For he that is called in the Lord, being a servant, is the Lord’s free man : likewise also he that is called, being free, is Christ’s ser- vant. 23 Ye are bought with a price; be not ye the servants of men. 24 Brethren, let every man where- in he is called, therein abide with God. 25 Nov/, concerning vir'gin§, # I have no command'ment of the Lord, yet I give my judgment, as one that hath obtain'ed mercy of the Lord to be faithful. 26 I suppose, there'fore, that this is good for the present distress ; I say , that it is good for a man so to be. » 27 Art thou bound unto a wife ? # vlr'jins. Chap. 8. 1 CO-RIN'THI-ANS. 197 seek not to be loo'sed. Art thou ldo'sed from a wife ? seek not a wife. 28 But and if thou marry, thou hast not sinned ; and if a vir'gm mar- ry, she hath not sinned: neverthe- ^ less, such shall have trouble in the flesh ; but I spare you. 29 But this 1 say, brethren, the time is short. It remain'eth, that both they that have wives, be as though they had none ; 30 And they that weep, as though they wept not ; and they that re- joice, as though they rejoiced not : and they that buy, as though they po§-§ess'ed not ; 31 And they that use this world, as not a-bu'f mg it ; for the fashion of this world passcjth away. 32 But I would have you without carefulness. He that is unmarried, careth for the things that belong to the Lord, how he may please the Lord ; 33 But he that is married, careth for the things that are of the world, how he may please his wife. 34 There is difference also be- tween a wife and a vir gin. The un- married wom/an careth for the things of the Lord, that she may be holy, both in body and in spirit : but she that is married, careth for the things of the world, how she may please her husband. 35 And this I speak for your own profit ; not that I may cast a snare upon you, but for that which is comely, and that ye may attend upon the Lord without distraction. 36 But if any man think that he behaveth himself uncomely toward his vir'gm, if she pass the flower of her age, and need so require, let him do what he will, he sinneth not ; let them marry. 37 Nevertheless, he that standeth stead'fast in his heart, having no ne- cessity, but hath power over his own will, and hath so decreed in his heart that he will keep his vir'gm, doeth well. 38 So then, he that giveth her in marriage doeth well ; but he that giv- eth her not in mar riage doeth better. 39 The wife is bound by the law as long as her husband liveth : but 17 * if her husband be dead, she is at liberty to be married to whom she will ; only in the Lord. 40 But she is happier if she so abide, after my judgment : and 1 think also that I have the Spir'it of God. CHAP. VIII. Not to abu§e f our Christ' 'i-an* liberty . OW, as touching things offered unto idols, we know that we all have knowledge. Knowledge puffeth up, but charity edifieth. 2 And if any man think that he knoweth any thing, he knoweth nothing yet as he ought to know. 3 But if any man loye God, the same is known of him. 4 As concerning therefore the eating of those things that are offer- ed in sac'ri-fi§e unto idols, we know that an idol is nothing in the world, and that there is none other God but one. 5 For though there be that are called gods, whether in heaven or in earth, (as there be gods many, and fords many ;) 6 But to us there is but one God, the Fa'ther, of whom are all things, and we in him ; and one Lord Je^us Christ, by whom are all things, and we by him. 7 Howbeit, there is not in every man that knowledge : for some, with conscience of the idol, unto this hour, eat it as a thing offered unto an idol ; and their conscience being weak is defiled. 8 But meat commen'deth us not to God: for neither, if we eat, are we the better ; neither!, if we eat not, are we the worse. 9 But take heed, lest by any means this liberty of yours become a stumbling-block to them that are Weak. 10 For if any man see thee which hast knowledge, sit at meat in the idol’s temple, shall not the con- science of him which is "weak be emboldened to eat those things which are offered to idols ; 11 And through thy knowledge shall the weak brother per'Ish, for whom Christ died ? 12 But when ye sin so against' * Krist'yun . 198 1 CO-RIN'THI-ANS. Chap & the brethren, and wound their weak conscience, ye sin against' Christ. 13 Wherefore, if meat make my brother to offend, I will eat no flesh while the world standeth, lest I make my brother to offend. CHAP. IX. Ministers to lire by the gos'pel. A M I not an apostle ? am I not free? have I not seen Je'§us Christ our Lord ? are not ye my work in the Lord ? 2 If I be not an apostle unto others, yet doubtless I am to you: for the seal of mine a-pos'tle-ship are ye in the Lord, 3 Mine answer to them that do examine me is this ; 4 Have we not power to eat and to drink? 5 Have we not power to lead about' a sister, a wife, as well as other apostles, and as the brethren of the Lord, and Ce phas ? 6 Or I only and Bar'na-bas, have not we power to forbear' working ? 7 Who goeth a warfare at any time at his own charges ? who plant'eth a vineyard,* and eatem not of the fruit thereof? or who feedeth a flock, and eateth not of the milk of the flock ? 8 Say 1 these things as a man ? or saith not the law the same also ? 9 For it is written in the law of Mo'fes, Thou shalt not muzzle the mouth of the ox that treadeth out the corn. Doth God take care for oxen ? 10 Or saith he it altogether for our sakes? For our sakes, no dou&t, this is written : that he that plough- eth should plough in hope ; and that he that thresheth in hope should be partaker of his hope. 11 If we have sown unto you spiritual things, is it a great thing if we shall reap your carnal things ? * 12 If others, be partakers of this power over you, are not we rather ? nevertheless we have not used this power ; but suffer ail things, lest we should hinder the gos'pel of Christ. 13 Do ye not know, that they which minister about' holy things live of the things of the temple ? and they which wait at the altar are partakers with the altar ? * vin'yerd . 14 Even so hath the Lord ordain'- ed, that they which preach the gos'- pel should live of the gos'pel. 15 But I have Used none of these things ; neither have I Written these things that it should be so done unto me : for it were better for me to die, than that any man should make my glorying void. 16 For though I preach the gos'- pel, : have nothing to glory of : for necessity is laid upon me ; yea, wo is unto me if I preach not the gos'peL 17 For if I do this thing willingly,. I have a reward : but if against' my will, a dispensation of the gos'pel is committed unto me. 18 What is my reward then ? Verily that, when I preach the gos- pel, I may make the gos'pel of Christ without charge, that I abu§e not my power in the gos'pel. 19 For though I be free from all men, yet have I made my-self' ser vant unto all, that I might gain the more, 20 And unto the Jews I became as a Jew, that I might gain the Jews; to them that are under the law, as under the law, that I might gain them that are under the law ; 21 To them that are without law, as without law, (being not without law to God, but under the law to Christ.) that I might gain them that are without law. 22 To the weak became I as weak, that I might gain the weak : I am made all things to all men, that 1 might by all means save some. 23 And this I do for the gos'pel’g sake, that I might be partaker there- of with you . 24 Know ye not that they which run in a race, run all, but one re- cei'veth the prize? So run that ye may obtain. 25 And every man that striveth for the ma'ster-y is temperate in all things. Now, they do it to obtain a corruptible crown, but we an incor- ruptible. 26 I therefore so run, not as un- jger'tain-ly ; so fight I, not as one that beateth the air: 27 But I keep under my body, and bring it into subjection ; lest Chap. 10. 1 CO-RIN' that by any means, when I have preached to others, I n*/-self' should be a cast'a-way. CHAP. X. Of the J tics' 1 sac'ra-ments, M OREOVER, brethren, I would not that ye should be ignorant, how that all our fathers were under the cloud, and all passed through the sea; 2 And were all baptized unto Mo'§es in the cloud, and in the sea ; 3 And. did all eat the same spirit- ual mearT 4 And did all drink the same spiritual drink : (for .they drank of that spiritual Rock that followed them ; and that Rock was Christ :) 5 But with many of them God was not well pleased ; for they were overthrown in the wilderness. 6 Now these things were our ex-‘ Simples, to the intent we should rfbt lust after evil things, as they also lusted. 7 Neither be ye idolaters, as were some of them : as it is written, The people sat down to eat and drink, and rose up to play. 8 Neither let us commit fornica- tion, as some of them committed, and fell in one day three and twen- ty thousand. 9 Neither let us tempt Christ, as some of them also tempted, and were destroyed of serpents. 10 Neither murmur ye, as some of them also murmured, and were destroyed of the destroy'er. 11 Now all these things happen- ed unto them for ensamples ; and they are written for our admonition, upon whom the ends of the world are come. 12 Wherefore, let him that thinketh he standeth, take heed lest he fall. 13 There hath no temptation taken you, but such as is common to man i but God is faithful, who will net suffer you to be tempted above that ye are able ; but will with ,the temptation also make a way to escape', that ye may be able to bear it. 14 Wherefore, my dearly beloved, flee from idolatry. 15 1 speak as to wise men ; judge ye what I say. THI-ANS. 199 16 The cup of blessing which we bless, is it not the communion of the blood of Christ ? Tfie bread which we break, is it not the communion of the body of Christ ? 17 For we, being many, are one bread, and one body : for we are all partakers of that one bread. 18 Behold Is'ra-el after the flesh ; are not they which eat of the sac- ri-fl-§es partakers of the altar ? 19 W hat say 1 then ? that the idol is any thing? or that which is offered in sac'ri-fl^e to idols is any thing ? 20 But I say , that the thing's which the Qen'tlles sac ri-f I§e, they sac'ri-flge to devils, and not to God : and I would not that ye should have fellowship with devils. 21 Ye cannot drink the eup of the Lord and the cup of devils ; ye cannot be partakers of the Lord’s table and of the table of devils. 22 Do we provoke the Lord to jeal'ousy ? are we stronger than he ? 23 AH things are lawful for me, but all things are not expedient ; all things are lawful for me, but all things edify not. 24 Let no man seek his own, but every man another’s wealth . 25 What'so-ev-er is sold in the shambles, that eat, asking no ques»* tion for conscience’ sake : 26 For the earth is the Lord’s, and the fulness thereof. 27 If any of them that believe not, bid you to a feast , and ye be disposed to go ; what'so-ev-er is set before you, eat, asking no question for conscience’ sake. 28 But if any man say unto you, This is offered in sac'ri-flge unto idols, eat not, for his sake that shew- ed it, and for conscience’ sake : for the earth is the Lord’s, and the ful- ness thereof. 29 Conscience, I say, not thine own, but of the other: for why is my liberty judged of another man’s conscience ? 30 For if I by grace be a partaker, why am I evil spoken of for that for which 1 give thanks ? 31 Whether, there'fore, ye eat, ot drink, or what'so-ev-er ye do, do all to the glory of God. 200 1 CO-RIN'THI-ANS. Chap. 11. 32 Give none offence, neither to the Jews, nor to the (Jen'tlles, nor to the church of God. 33 Even as I please all men in all things , not seeking- mine own profit, but the profit of many, that they may be saved. CHAP. XI. Of profan' mg the Lord's supper. B E ye followers of me, even as I also am of Christ. 2 Now I praise you, brethren, that ye remember me in all things, and keep the ordinances, as I delivered them to you. 3 But I would have you know, that the head of every man is Christ and the head of the wom'an* is the man ; and the head of Christ is God. 4 Every man praying or proph'- e-sy-ing, having his head cov'ered, di§-A6n'our-eth his head. 5 But every wom'an that prayeth or proph'e-sl-eth with her head un- cov-ered, di§-/i6n'our-eth her head : for that is even all one as if she were shaven. 6 For if the wom'an be not cov- ered, let her also be shorn: but if it be a shame for a wom'an to be shorn or shaven, let her be cov'ered. 7 For a man indeed ought not to cover his head, forasmuch as he is the image and glory of God : but the wom'an is the glory of the man. 8 For the man is not of the wom'- an ; but the wom'an of the man. 9 Neither was the man created for the wom'an ; but the wom'an for the man. 10 For this cause ought the wom'- an to have power on her head, be- cause of the angels. 11 Nevertheless, neither is the man without the wom'an, neither the wom'an without the man, in the Lord. 12 For as the wom'an is of the man, even so is the man also by the wom'an ; but all things of God. 13 Judge in yourselves: is it comely that a wom'an pray unto God uncov'ered ? 14 Doth not even nature itself te^'ch you, that if a man have long hair, it is a shame unto him ? 15 But if a wom'an have long # wumun. hair, it is a glory to her : for her hair is given her for* a cov'er-ing. 16 But if any man seem to be contentious, we have no such cus- tom, neither the churches of God. ,17 Now, in this that I declare unto you , I praise you not, that ye come together not for the better, but for the worse. 18 For, first of all, when ye come together in the church, I hear that there be di-vi§'ion§ among you : and I partly believe it. 19 For there must be also her'e- sie§ among you, that they which are approved, may be made manifest among you. 20 When ye come together, there- fore, in one place, this is not to eat the Lord’s supper. 21 For in eating every one ta'keth before other his own supper ; and one isliungry, and another is drunken. 22 What ! have ye not houses to eat and to drink in ? or de-spl^e' ye the church of God, and shame them that have not ? What shall I say to you ? shall I praise you in this ? 1 praise you not. 23 For I h.ave recei ved of the Lord that which also I delivered unto you, That the Lord Je'fus, the same night in which he was betray- ed, took bread : 24 And, when he had given thanks, he brake it , and said, Take, eat ; this is my body, which is broken for you : this do in remembrance of me. 25 After the same manner also he took the cup, when he had sup- ped, saying, This cup is the new testament in my blood : this do ye. as oft as ye drink it\ in remembrance of me. 26 For as often as ye eat this bread, and drink this cup, ye do shew r the Lord’s death till he come. 27 Wherefore, whosoever shall eat this bread and drink this cup of the Lord iin-wor'thi-ly, shall be guilty of the body and blood of the Lord. 28 But let a man ex-am'me him- self, and so let him eat of that bread, and drink of that cup. 29 For he that eateth and drink- eth un-wor'thi-ly, eateth and drink- Chap. 12. 1 CO-RIN eth damnation to himself, not di§- 9 er'nmg the Lord’s body. 30 For this cause many are weak and sickly among- you, and many sleep. 31 For if we would judge our- selves, we should not be judged. 32 But when we are judged, we are chas'tened of the Lord, that we should not be condemned with the world. 33 Wherefore, my brethren, when ye come together to eat, tarry one for another. 34 And if any man hunger, let him eat at home ; that ye come not together unto condemnation. And the rest will I set in order when I come. CHAP. XII. Di-ver' si-ty of spiritual gifts, N OW, concerning spiritual gifts, brethren, I would not have you ignorant. 2 Ye know that ye were Qen'- tiles, carried away unto these dumb idols, even as ye were led. 3 Wherefore I give you to un- derstand, that no man speaking by the Spirit of God calieth Je'§us ac- cursed ; and that no man can say that Je'§us is the Lord, but by the Holy G/tost. 4 Now there are di-veFsi-tief of gifts, but the same Spirit. 5 And there are differences of ad- ministrations, but the same Lord. 6 And there are di-ver'si-tief of operations, but it is the same God which worketh all in all. 7 But the manifestation of the Spirit is given to every man to profit withal. 8 For to one is given by the Spirit the word of wisdom; to an- other the word of knowledge by the same Spirit ; 9 To another faith by the same Spirit ; to another the gifts of heal- ing by the same Spirit ; 10 To another the working of miracles ; to another proph'e-cy ; to another di§-$er'nmg of spirits ; to another di'vtr§ kinds 'of tongues ; to another the in-ter-pre-talfon of longues : 11 But all these worketh that one and the self-same Spirit, ui-vl'ding to every man severally as he wilL 'THI-ANS. 201 12 For as the body is one, and hath many members, and all the members of that one body, being many, are one body ; so also is Christ. 13 For by one Spirit, are we all baptized into one body, whether we be Jews, or Qen'tiles, whether we be bond or free ; and have been all made to drink into one Spirit. 14 For the body is not one mem- ber, but many. 15 If the foot shall say, Because I am not the hand, I am not of the body ; is it there'fore not of the body ? 16 And if the ear shall say, Be- cause I am not the eye, I am not of the body ; is it there'fore not of the body ? 17 If the whole body were an eye, where were the hearing ? If the whole were hearing, where were the smelling ? 18 But now hath God set the members every one of them in fue body, as it hath pleased him. 19 And if they were all one mem- ber, where were the body ? 20 But now are they many mem- bers, yet but one body, 21 And the eye cannot say unto the hand, I have no need of thee ; nor again', the head to the feet, I have no need of you. 22 Nay, much more those mem- bers of the body, which seem to be more feeble, are necessary. 23 And those members of the body which we think to be less /ton'ourable, upon these we bestow more a-bun'dant Aon'our ; and our uncomely paris have more a-bun'- dant comeliness. 24 For our comely parts have no need : but God hath tempered the body together, having given more a-bun'dant /ton'our to that part which lacked : 25 That there should be no schism in the body ; but that the members should have the same care one for another. 26 And whether one member suf- fer, all the members suffer with it ; or one member be Zion'oured, all the members rejoice with it. 27 Now ye are the body of Christy and members in particular. 202 1 CO-RIN" 28 And God hath set some in the church, first apostles, secondarily prophets, thirdly teachers, after that miracles, then gifts of healings, helps, gov'ern-ments, di-ver'si-tie§ of tongues. 29 Jlre all apostles ? are all prophets ?. are all teachers ? are all workers of miracles ? 30 Have all the gifts of healing ? do all speak with tongues ? do all Interpret ? 31 But covet ear'nest-ly the best gifts : and yet shew I unto you a more excellent way. CHAP. XIII. The praise of charity. T HOUGH I speak with the tongues of men and of angels, and have not charity, I am become as sounding brass, or a tinkling cym'bal. 2 And though I have the gift of proph'e-cy, and understand all mys'- te-rief, and all knowledge ; and though 1 have all faith, so that 1 could remove mountains, and have not charity, I am nothing. 3 And though 1 bestow all my goods to feed the poor , and though I give my body to be burned, and have not charity, it profiteth me nothing. 4 Charity suffereth long, and is kind ; charity envieth not ; charity vaunteth not itself, is not puffed up, 5 Doth not behave itself unseem- ly ; seeketh not her own ; is not easily provoked ; thinketh no evil ; 6 Rejoiceth not in in-iq'ui-ty, but rejoiceth in the truth ; 7 Beareth all things, belie'veth all things, hopeth all things, enduretn all things. 8 Charity never faileth ; but whether there be proph'e-cie§, they shall fail ; whether there be tongues, they shall cease ; whether there be knowledge, it shall vanish away. 9 For we know in part, and we propli'e-sy in part. 10 But when that which is per- fect is come, then that which is in part shall be done away. 11 When I was a child, I spake as a child, I understood as a child, I thought as a child : but when I became a man, I put away childish things. THI-ANS. Chap. 13, 14. 12 For now we see through a glass, darkly ; but then face to face : now I know in part ; but then shall I know even as also I am known. 13 And now abl'deth faith, hope, charity, these three : but the great- est of these is charity. CHAP. XIV. Proph'e-cy common' ded. F OLLOW after charity, and de- sire spiritual gifts , but rather that ye may propli'e-sy. 2 For he that speaketh in an un- known tongue speaketh not unto men, but unto God : for no man un- derstandeth him ; howbeit, in the spirit he speaketh mys'te-rie^. 3 But he that proph'e-sl-eth speaketh unto men to edification, and exhortation, and com'fort. 4 He that speaketh in an un- known tongue edifieth himself: but he that prcplTe-sI-eth edifieth the church. 5 1 would that ye all spake with tongues, but rather that ye prophe- sied : for greater is he that proph'e- sl-eth, than he that speaketh witli tongues, except he interpret, that the church may receive edifying. 6 Now, brethren, if I come unto you speaking with tongues, what shall I profit you, except 1 shall speak to you efther by revelation, or by knowledge, or by proph'e-sy- ing, or by doc'trine ? + 7 And even things without life, giving sound, whether pipe or harp, except they give a distinction in the sounds, how shall it be known what is pl'ped or harped ? 8 For if the trumpet give an un- certain sound, who shall prepare himself to the battle ? 9 So likewise ye, except ye ut- ter by the tongue words easy to be understood, how shall it be known what is spoken ? for ye shall speak into the air. 10 There are, it may be, so many kinds of voices in the world, and none of them is without signification. 11 There'fore, if I know not the meaning of the voice, I shall be unto him that speaketh a barbarian, and he that speaketh shall be a barbarian unto me. 12 Even so ye, forasmuch as ye Chap. 15. 1 CO-RIN'THI-ANS. 203 &re zeal'oiis of spiritual gifts , seek that ye may excel to the edifying of the church. 13 Wherefore, let him that speak- eth in an unknown tongue, pray that he may interpret. 14 For if I pray in an unknown tongue, my spirit prayeth, but my understanding is unfruitful. 15 What is it then? I will pray with the spirit, and I will pray with the understanding also ; I will sing with the spirit, and I will sing with the understanding also. 16 Else, when thou shalt bless 1 with the spirit, how shall he that occupieth the room of the un-lear'- ned say, A'men', at thy giving of thanks, seeing he understandeth not what thou sayest ? 17 For thou verily givest thanks well, but the other is not edified. 18 I thank my God, I speak with tongues more than ye all : 19 Yet in the church I had rather speak five words with my under- standing, that by my voice I might teach others also, than ten thousand words in an unknown tongue. 20 Brethren, be not children in understanding : howbeit, in malice be ye children, but in understanding be men. 21 In the law it is written, With men of other tongues and other lips will I speak unto this people ; and yet for all that will they not hear me, saith the Lord. 22 Wherefore tongues are for a sign, not to them that believe, but to them that believe not ; but proph - e-sy-Tng scrveth not for them that believe not, but for them which believe. 23 If, therefore, the whole church be come together into one place, and all speak with tongues, and there come in those that are un-lear'ned, or un-be-liev'ers, will they not say that ye are mad ? 24 But if all proph'e-sy, and there come in one that belie'veth not, or one un-lear'ned, he is convinced of all, he is judged of all : 25 And thus are the secrets of his heart made manifest ; and so, fall- ing down on his face, he will wor- ship God, and report that God is in you of a truth. 26 How is it then, brethren? when ye come together, every one of you hath a psaZm, hath a doc'- trlne, hath a tongue, hath a revela- tion, hath an in-ter-pre-ta'hon. Let all things be done to edifying. 27 If any man speak in an un- known tongue, let it be by two, or at the most by three, and that by course ; and let one interpret. 28 But if there be no in-ter'pre- ter, let him keep silence in the church ; and let him .speak to him self, and to God. 29 Let the prophets speak two or three, and let the other judge. 30 If any thing be revealed to another that sitteth by, let the first hold his peace. 31 For ye may all proph'e-sy one by one, that all may learn, and all may be com'for-ted. 32 And the spirits of the prophets are subject to the prophets. 33 For God is not the author of confusion, but of peace, as in all churches of the saints. 34 Let your wom'en* keep silence in the churches : for it is not per- mitted unto them to speak ; but they are commanded to be under o-be'dLence, as also saith the law. 35 And if they will learn any thing, let them ask their hu§'band§f at home : for it is a shame for wom- en to speak in the church. 36 What ! came the word of God out from you ? or came it unto you only ? 37 If any man think himself to be a prophet, or spiritual, let him acknowledge that the things that I write unto you are the command'- ments of the Lord. 38 But if any man be ignorant, let him be ignorant. 39 Wherefore, brethren, covet to proph'e-sy, and forbid not to speak with tongues. 40 Let all things be done decent- ly, and in order. CHAP. XV. Of ChrisCs resurrection. OREOVER, brethren, 1 declare IyjL unto you the gos'pel which I preached unto you, which also ye # wimmin. 204 1 CO-RIN'THI-ANS. Chap. 15. have recei'ved, and wherein ye stand ; 2 By which also ye are saved, if ye keep in memory what I preached unto you, unless ye have belie'ved in vain. 3 For I delivered unto you first of all that which I also recei'ved, how that Christ died for our sins, according to the scriptures : 4 And that he was buried, and that he rose again' the third day, according to the scriptures : 5 And that he was seen of Ce'- phas, then of the twelve. 6 After that he was seen of above five hundred brethren at once, of whom the greater part remain unto this present : but some are fallen asleep'. 7 After that he was seen of James ; then of all the apostles. 8 And last of all he was seen of me also, as of one bora out of due time. 9 For 1 am the least of the apos- tles, that am not meet to be called an apostle, because I persecuted th^ church of -God. 10 But by the grace of God I am what I am : and his grace, which was bestowed upon me, was not in vain ; but I laboured more a-bun'- dant-ly than they all ; yet not I, but the grace of God which was with me. 11 There 'fore, whether it were I or they, so we preach, and so ye belie'ved. 12 Now, if Christ be preached that he rose from the dead, how say some among you that there is no resurrection of the dead ? 13 But if there be no resurrection of the dead, then is Christ not risen. 14 And if Christ be not risen, then is our preaching vain, and your faith is also vain. 15 Yea, and we are found false witnesses of God ; because we have testified of God, that he raised up Christ ; whom he raised not up, if so be that the dead rise not. 16 For if the dead rise not, then is not Christ raised ; 17 And if Christ be not raised, your faith is vain ; ye are yet in your sins. 18 Then they also which are fallen asleep' in Christ are per'ish-ed. 19 If in this life only we have hope in Christ, we are of all men most miserable. 20 But now is Christ risen from the dead, and become the first-fruits of them that slept. 21 For since by man came death, by man came also the resurrection of the dead. 22 For as in Ad am all die, even so in Christ shall all be made alive. 23 But every man in his own order : Christ the first-fruits, after- ward they that are Christ’s at his coming. 24 Then cometh the end, when he shall have delivered up the king- dom to God, even the Fa'ther: when he shall have put down all rule, and all authSr'ity and power. 25 For he must reign till he hath put all enemies under his feet. 26 The last enemy that shall be destroyed is death. 27 For he hath put all things under his feet. But when he saith all things ax*? put under him , it is manifest that he is excepted which did put all things under him. 28 And when all things shall be subdued unto him, then shall the Son also himself be subject unto him that put all things under him, that God may be all in all. 29 Else what shall they do which are baptized for the dead, if the dead rise not at all ? why are they then baptized for the dead ? 30 And why stand we in jeop'- ar-dy every hour ? 31 I protest by your rejoicing which I have in Christ Je'giis our Lord, I die daily. 32 If after the manner of men I have fought with beasts at Eph'e- sus, what ad-van'ta-geth it me if the dead rise not? let us eat and drink, for to-morrow we die. 33 Be not decei'ved ; evil commu- nications corrupt good manners. 34 Awake to righteousness, and sin not ; for some have not the knowledge of God : I speak this to your shame. 35 But some man will say, How are the dead raised up ; and with what body do they come ? 36 Thou fool, that which thou sowest is not quickened except it die : Chap. 16. 1 CO-RIN 37 And that which thou sowest, thou sowe*st not that body that shall be, but bare grain, it may chance of wheat or of some other grain : 38 But God giveth it a body as it hath pleased him, and to every seed his own body. 39 All flesh is not the same flesh: blit there is one kind of flesh of men, another flesh of beasts, another of fishes, and another of birds. 40 There, are also celestial bodies, and bodies terrestrial : but the glory of the celestial is one, and the glory of the terrestrial is another. 41 There is one glory of the sun, and another glory of the moon, and another glory of the stars, for one star diflereth from another star in glory. 42 So also is the resurrection of the dead: it is sown in corruption, it is raise*d in incorruption : 43 It is sown in di§-/ion'our, it is raised in glory ; it is sown in weak- ness, it is raised in power ; 44 It is sown a nat'u-ral* body ; it is raised a spir'it-u-alt body. There- is a natural body, and there is a spintural body. 45 And so it is written, The first man Ad'am was made a living soul, the last Ad'am teas made a quicken- ing spirit. 46 Howbeit that vjas not first which is spiritual, but that which is natural ; and after-ward that which is spiritual. 47 The first man is of the earth, earthy ; the second man is the Lord from heaven. 48 As is the earthy, such are they also that are earthy ; and as is the heavenly, such are they also that are heavenly. 49 And as we have borne the image of the earthy, we shall also bear the image of the heavenly. 50 Now this I say, brethren, that flesh and blood cannot inherit the kingdom of God : neither doth cor- ruption inherit iucorruption. 51 Behold, I shew you a mys'- te-ry ; we shall not all sleep, but we shall all be changed, 52 In a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, at the last trump ; for the trumpet shall sound, and the # nat'tshu-ral. t spir'it-tshu-al. 18 f'THI-ANS. 205 dead shall be raised incorruptible, and we shall be changed. 53 For this corruptible must put on incorruption, and this mortal must put on immortality. 54 So when this corruptible shall have put on incorruption, and this mortal shall have put on immortal- ity, then shall be brought to pass the saying that is written, Death is swallowed up in vrc'tor-y. 55 O death ! where is thy sting ? O grave ! where is thy vic'tor-y ? 56 The sting of death is sin ; and the strength of sin is the law : 57 But thanks be to God, which giveth us the vle'tor-y through our Lord Je'§us Christ. 58 Therefore, my beloved breth- ren, be ye stead'fast, unmoveable, always aboun'dmg in the work of the Lord, forasmuch as ye know that your labour is not in vain in the Lord. * CHAP. XVI. Of relieving our brethren. M OW, concefning the collection for the .saints, as I have given order to the churches of Ga-la'ti-a,‘j; even so do ye. 2 Upon the first day of the -week let every one of you lay by him in store as God hath prospered him, that there be no gatherings when I come. 3 And when I come, whomsoever ye shall approve by your letters, them will I send to bring your liber- ality unto Je-rfi'sa-lem. 4 And if it be meet that I go also, they shall go with me. 5 Now I will come unto you, when I shall pass through Mac-e- do'ni-a : (for I do pass through Mac- e-do'ni-a :) 6 And it may be, that I will abide, yea, and winter with you, that ye may bring me on my jour'ney whith- ersoever I go. 7 For I will not see you now by the way ; but I trust to tarry a while with you, if the Lord permit'. 8 But 1 will tarry at Eph'e-sus until Pen'te-cost. 9 For a great door and effectual is opened unto me, and there are many ad'ver-sa-rief. J Ga-la'$he-a 206 2 CO-RIN 10 Now, if Ti-mo'the-us come, see that he may be with you without fear : for he worketh the work of the Lord, as I also do. 11 Let no man, therefore, despite' him ; but conduct him forth in peace, that he may come unto me : for I look for him with the brethren. 12 As touch'ing our brother A-pol'- los, 1 greatly desired him to come unto you with the brethren : but his will was not at all to come at this time ; but he will come when he shall have convenient time. 13 Watch ye, stand fast in the faith, quit you like men, be strong. 14 Let all your things be done with charity. 15 I beseech you, brethren, (ye know the house of Steph'a-nas, that it is the first-fruits of A-cha'i-a,* and that they hara addicted themselves to the ministry of the saints,) 16 That ye submit yourselves unto such ; and to every one that helpeth with us , and laboureth. 17 I am glad of the coming of THI-ANS. Chap. 1. Steph'a-nas, and For-tu-na'tus, and A-cha'i-cus ; t for that which was lack- ing on your part they have supplied. 18 For they have refreshed my spirit and yours ; therefore acknowl- edge ye them that are such. 19 The churches of A'§i-a salute you. Aq'ui-laJ and Pris-cil'la salute you much in the Lord, with the church that is in their house. 20 All the brethren greet you. Greet ye one another with an holy kiss. 21 The salutation of me Paul with mine own hand. 22 If any man love not the Lord Je'§us Christ, let him be A-nath'e-ma, Mfcr-a-nath'a. 23 The grace of our Lord Je'^us Christ be with you. 24 My love be 'with you all in Christ Je'§us. A'men'. 11 The first epistle to the Co-rin'- thi-ans was written from Phi- llp'pi, by Steph'a-nas, and For- tu-na'tus, and A-cha'i-cus, and k Ti-mo'the-us. IT THE SECOND E-PIS'TLE OF PAUL, THE A-POS'TLE, TO THE CO-RIN'THI-ANS. This second E-pis'tle to the Co-rin'thi-ans was w r ritten very soon after the former : it is belie'ved by some, in the end of the same year of our Lord fifty-six. CHAPTER I. Paul encour'a^eth against' troubles. P AUL, an apostle of Je'§us Christ, by the will of God, and Tim'o- thy our brother, unto the church of God which is at Cor'inth, with all the saints which are in all A-cha'i-a : 2 Grace be to you, and peace, from God our Fa'ther, and from the Lord Je'§us Christ. 3 Bles'sed* be God, even the Fa'- ther of our Lord Je'§us Christ, the Fa'ther of mer'cle§, and the God of all com’fort, 4 Who corn'for-teth us in all our tribulation, that we may be able to com'fort them which are in any trouble, by the com'fort wherewith we ourselves are com'for-ted of God. 5 For as the sufferings of Christ abound in us, so our consolation also aboun'deth by Christ. 6 And whether we be afflicted, ii is for your consolation and salvation, which is effectual in the enduring of the same sufferings which we also suffer ; or whether we be com'for- ted, it is for your consolation and salvation. 7 And our hope of you is stead- fast, knowing, that as ye are parta- kers of the sufferings, so shall ye be also of the consolation. 8 For we would not, brethren, have you ignorant of our trouble which came to us in A'§i-a, that we were pressed out of measure, above strength, insomuch that we despair- ed even of life : 9 But we had the sentence of death in ourselves, that we should not trust in ourselves, but in God, whicn raiseth the dead ; 10 Who delivered us from so great J Ak'kwe-la. * A-kaya. t A-ka'e-kus. 20? Chap. 2. 2 CO-RINTHI-ANS. a death, and doth deliver ; in whom we trust that he will yet deliver us : 11 Ye also helping together by prayer for us, that, for the gift be- stowed upon us by the means of many persons, thanks may be given by many on our be-haZf'. 12 For our rejbicing is this, the tes'ti-mon-y of our conscience, that in simplicity and godly sincerity, not with fleshly wisdom, but by the grace of God, we have had our con- ver-sa'tion in the world, and more a-bun'dant-ly to you'ward. 13 For we write none other things unto you than what ye read or ac- knowledge ; and I trust ye shall ac- knowledge even to the end ; 14 As also ye have acknowledged us in part, that we are your rejoicing, even as ye also are ours, in the day of the Lord Je'§us. 15 And in this confidence I was minded to come unco you before, that ye might have a second benefit : 16 And to pass by you into Mac-e- do'ni-a, and to come again' out of Mac- e-do'ni-a unto you, and of you to be brought on my way to'ward Ju-de'a. 17 When I, therefore, was thus minded, did 1 use lightness ? or the things that I purpose, do I purpose according to the flesh, that with me there should be yea, yea, and nay, nay? 18 But as God is true, our word toward you was not yea and nay. 19 For the Son of God, J e'§ u s Christ, who was preached among you by us, even by me, and Syl-va'nus, and Ti-mo'the-us, was not yea and nay, but in him was yea. 20 For all the promises of God in him are yea, and in him, a'men', unto the glory of God by us. 21 Now he which stablisheth us with you in Christ, and hath a-noin'- ted us, is God ; 22 Who hath also sealed us, and given the ear'nest of the Splr'it in our hearts. 23 Moreover, I call God for a rec'ord upon my soul, that to spare you, I came not as yet unto Cor'inth. 24 Not for that we have dominion over your faith, but are helpers of your joy; for by faith ye stand. CHAP. II. PuuVs success in preaching . B UT I de-ter'mln-ed this with my- self', that I would not come again' to you in heaviness. 2 For if I make you sorry, who is he then that maketh me glad, but the same which is made sorry by me ? 3 And I wrote this same unto you, lest, when I came, I should haye sorrow from them of whom I ought to rejoice ; having confidence in you all, that my joy is the joy of you all. 4 For out of much affliction and anguish of heart, I wrote unto you with many tears ; not that ye should be griev'ed, but that ye might know the love which I have more a-bun'- dant-ly unto you. 5 But if any have caused grief, he hath not griev'ed me, but in part ; that I may not overcharge you all. 6 Sufficient to such a man is this punishment which was inflicted of many. 7 So that contrariwise, ye ought rather to forgive him , and com' fort him , lest, perhaps, such an one should be swallowed up with over- much sorrow. 8 Wherefore I beseech you that ye would con-firm /# your love to'ward him. 9 For to this end also did I write, that I might know the proof of you, whether ye be 6-be'di-entt in all things. 10 To w r hom ye forgive any thing, I forgive also : for if l forgave any thing, to whom I forgave if, for your sakes forgave I it in the person of Christ ; 1 1 Lest Sa'tan should get an ad- vantage of us : for w r e are not igno- rant of his devices. 12 Furthermore, w T hen I came to Tr5'as to preach Christ’s gos'pel, and a door was opened unto me of the Lord, 13 I had no rest in my spirit, be- cause I found not Tl'tus my brother: but taking my leave of them, I went from thence into Mac-e-do'ni-a. 14 Now thanks be unto God, which always causeth us to triumph in Christ, and maketh manifest the savour of his knowledge by us in every place. * konflcrm', t o-bc'je-enl , 208 2 CO-RIN'THI-ANS. Chap. 3. 4. 15 For we are unto God a sweet savour of Christ in them that are saved, and in them that per'ish. 16 To the one we ore the savour of death unto death ; and to the other the savour of life unto life : and who#s sufficient for these things ? 17 For we are not as many, which corrupt the word of God : but as of sincerity, but as of God, in the sight of God speak we in Christ. CHAP. in. Of ministers of the law and gos'pel. O we begin again'' to commend' ourselves ? or need we, as some others , epistles of commendation to you, or letters of commendation from you ? 2 Ye are our epistle written in our hearts, known and read of all men : 3 Forasmuch as ye are manifestly declared to be the epistle of Christ ministered by us, written not with ink, but with the Spirit of the living God: not in tables cf stone, but in fleshly tables of the heart. 4 And such trust have we through Christ to God'ward : 5 Not that we are sufficient of ourselves to think any thing as of ourselves ; but our sufficiency is of God ; 6 Who also hath made us able ininisteis of the new testament ; not of the letter, but of the spirit : for the letter killeth, but the spirit giv- eth life, 7 But if the ministration of death, written and engraven in stones, was glorious, so that the children of is'- ra-el could not stead'fast-ly behold the face cf Mo'§es, for the glory of his countenance, which glory was to be done away ; 8- Plow shall not the ministration of the Spir'it be rather glorious? 9 For if the ministration of con- demnation be glory, much more doth the ministration of righteousness ex- ceed in glory. 10 For even that which was made glorious had no glory in this respect', by reason of the glory that excelleth. 1 1 For if that which is done away ivas glorious, much more that which remain'eth is glorious. 12 Seeing then that we have such hope, we use great plainness of speech ; 13 And not as Mo'§es, which put a vail over his face, that the children of is'ra-el could not stead'fast-ly look to the end of that which is a-bol'Ish-ed : 14 But their minds were blinded : for until this day remain'eth the same vail untaken away in the read'ing of the old testament ; -which vail is done away in Christ. 15 But even unto this day, when Mo'§es is read, the vail is upon their heart. 16 Nevertheless, when it shall turn to the Lord, the vail shall be taken away. 17 Now, the Lord is that Spir'it : and where the Spir'it of the Lord is, there is liberty. 18 But we all with open face, be- holding as in a glass, the glory of the Lord, are changed into the same image, from glory to glory, even as by the Spir'it of the Lord. CHAP. IV. PduVs comfort in distress. HERE'FORE, seeing we have this ministry, as w r e have recei - ved mercy, we faint not. 2 But have renounced the hidden things of di^-Zien'es-ty,* not waZk'ing in craf'ti-ness, nor handling the word of God de-ceit'ful-ly ; but, by mani- festation of the truth commen'ding ourselves to every man’s conscience in the sight of God. 3 But if cur gos'pel be hid, it is hid to them that are lost : 4 In vdiom the god of this world hath blinded the minds of them which believe not, lest the light of the glorious gos'pel of Christ, w r ho is the image of God, should shine unto them. 5 For we preach not ourselves, but Christ Je'§us the Lord ; and our- selves your servants for Je'^us’ sake. 6 For God, who comman'ded the light to shine out of darkness, hath shl'ned in our hearts, to give the light of the knowledge of the glory of God in the face of Je'§.us Christ. 7 But we have this treasure in earthen vessels, that the excellency of the power may be of God, and not of us. * diz-on'nis-te . Chap. 5. 2 C0-R1NTHI-ANS. 209 8 Wt are troubled on every side, yet not distressed ; ive are pfer-plex- ed, but not in despair' ; 9 Persecuted, but not forsaken ; cast down, but not destroyed ; 10 Always bearing about' in the body the dying of the Lord Je'§us, that the life also of Je'§us might be made manifest in our body. 11 For we which live are always delivered unto death for Jehus’ sake, that the life also of Je'§us might be made manifest in our mortal flesh. 12 So then death worketh in us, but life in you. 13 We having the same spirit of faith, according as it is written, I be- lie'ved, and there'fore have I spoken ; we also believe, and there'fore speak : 14 Knowing that he which raised up the Lord Je'§us, shall raise up us also by Je'fus, and shall present us with you. 15 For all things are /or your sakes, that the a-bun'dant grace might, through the thanksgiving of many, redound to the glory of God. 16 For which cause we faint not ; but though our out'ward man per'ish, yet the in'ward man is renewed day by day. 17 For our light affliction, which is but for a moment, worketh for us a far more exceeding, and eternal weight of glory ; 18 While we look not at the things which are seen, but at the things which are not seen : for the things which are seen are temporal, but the things which are not seen are eternal. CHAP. y. His hope of immortal glory . F OR we know that if our earthly house of this tab'er-na-cle were dissolved, we have a building of God, an house not made with hands, eter- nal in the heavens. 2 For in this we groan, ear'nest-ly desiring to be cloth'ed upon with our house which is from heaven : 3 If so be that being cloth'ed, we shall not be found naked. 4 For we that are in this tab'er- na-cle do groan, being burdened ; not for that we would be uncloth- ed, but cloth'ed upon, that mortality might be swallowed up of life. 18 * 5 Now he that hath wrought us for the self-same thing is God, who also hath given unto us the ear'nest of the Spir'it. 6 There'fore we are always con. fident, knowing that whilst we are at home in the body, we are absent from the Lord : 7 (For we w r a/k by faith, not by sight:) 8 We are confident, I say, and wil- ling rather to be absent from the body, and to be present with the Lord. 9 Wherefore we labour, that whether present or absent, we may be accepted of him. 10 For we must all appear before the judgment seat of Christ ; that every one may receive the things done in his body, according to that he hath done, whether it be good or bad. 11 Knowing, there'fore, the terror of the Lord, we persuade' men ; but we are made manifest unto God, and I trust also are made manifest in your consciences. 12 For we commend' not ourselves again' unto you, but give you occa- sion to glory on our be-haZf', that ye may have some what to answer them which glory in appearance, and not in heart. 13 For whether we be beside ourselves, it is to God ; or whether we be sober, it is for your cause. 14 For the love of Christ con- strain'eth us ; because we thus judge, that if one died for all, then were all dead : 15 And that he died for all, that they which live should not hence- forth live unto themselves, but unto him which died for them, and rose again'. 16 Wherefore henceforth know we no man after the flesh ; yea, though we have known Christ after the flesh, yet now henceforth know we him no more. 17 There'fore, if any man be in Christ, he is a new creature : old things are passed away : behold, all things are become new. 18 And all things are of God, who hath rec'on-ci-led us to himself by Je'§us Christ, and hath given to us the ministry of reconciliation ; 210 2 CO-RINTHI-ANS. Chap. 6 . 7. 19 To wit, That God was in Christ, rec'on -cl-ling the world unto himself, not imputing' their trespasses unto them ; and hath committed unto us the word of reconciliation. 20 Now then, we are am-bas'sa- dors for Christ, as though God did beseech you by us : we pray you in Christ’s stead, be ye rec'on-cl-led to God. 21 For he hath made him lo be sin for us, who knew no sin ; that we might be made the righteous- ness of God in him. CHAP. VI. His faithfulness in the ministry * W E then, as workers together with him , beseech you also, that ye receive not the grace of G od in vain. 2 (For he saith, I have heard thee in a time accepted, and in the day of salvation have 1 succoured thee : behold, now is the accepted time ; behold, now w- the day of salvation.) 3 Giving no offence in any thing, that the ministry be not blamed : 4 But in all things approving our- selves as the ministers of God, in much patience, in afflictions, in ne- cessities, in distresses, 5 In stripes, in imprisonments, in tumults, in labours, in watch'Ings, in fast'ings ; 6 By pureness, by knowledge, by long-suffering, by kindness, by the Holy G/rost, by love unfeigned, 7 By the word of truth, by the power of God, by the ar'mour of righteousness on the right hand and on the left, 8 By hon'our and dif'Aon-our, by evil report and good report ; as de- cci'ver§, and yet true ; 9 As unknown, and yet well known ; as dying, and, behold, we live ; as chas'tened, and not killed ; 10 . As sorrowful, yet alway re- joicing ; as poor, yet 1 making many rich ; as having nothing, and yet po§-§ess'ing all things. llO i/t Co-rin'thi-ans ! our mouth is open unto you, our heart is en- larged. 12 Ye are not straitened in us, but ye are straitened in your own bowels. 13 Now, for a recompense in the same, (I speak as unto my children,} be ye also enlarged. 14 Be ye not unequally yoked to- gether with un-be-liev'ers ; for what fellowship hath righteousness -with unrighteousness ? and what commu- nion hath light with darkness ? 15 And what con'cord hath Christ with Be'li-al ? or what part hath he that belie'veth, with an infidel ? 16 And what a-gree'ment hath the temple of God with idols ? for ye are the temple of the living God ; as God hath said, I will dwell in them, and wa/k in them ; and I will be their God, and they shall be my people. 17 Wherefore, come out from among them, and be ye separate, saith the Lord, and touch not the un- clean thing ; and I will receive you ; 18 And will be a Fa'ther unto you, and ye shall be my sons and daughters, saith the Lord Al-mlgh'ty. CHAP. VII. Exhortations to purity. H AVING, therefore, these prom- ises, dearly beloved, let us cleanse ourselves from all filthiness of the flesh and spirit, per'fec-ting holiness in the fear of God. 2 Receive us ; we have wrong'ed no man, we have corrupted no man, we have defrau'ded no man. 3 I speak not this to condemn you ; for I have said before, that ye are in our hearts to die and live with you. 4 Great is my boldness of speech toward you, great is my glorying of you : I am filled with com'fort, 1 am exceeding joyful in all our trib- ulation. 5 For when we were come into Mac-e-do'ni-a our flesh had no rest, but we were troubled on every side : without were fightings, within were fears. 6 Nevertheless God, that com'for- teth those that are cast down, com - for-ted us by the coming of Tl'tus : 7 And not by his coming only, but by the consolation wherewith he was com'for-ted in you, when he told us your ear'nest desire, your mourning, your f ervent mind toward me ; so that I rejoiced the more. 8 For though I made you sorry Chap. 8. 2 CO-RIN" with a letter, I do not repent, though I did repent ; for I perceive' that the same epistle hath made you sorry, though it were but for a season. 9 Now I rejoice, not that ye were made sorry, but that ye sorrowed to repentance : for ye were made sorry after a godly manner, that ye might receive damage by us in nothing. 10 For godly sorrow worketh re- pentance to salvation not to be re- pented of: but the sorrow of the world worketh death. 11 For, behold, this self-same thing that ye sorrowed after a* godly sort, what -carefulness it wrought in you, yea, what clearing of yourselves, yea, what indignation,yea, what fear, yea, what ve'he-ment desire, yea*, what zeal, yea, what revenge ! In all things ye have approved yourselves to be clear in this matter. 12 Wherefore, though I wrote unto you, I did it not for his cause that had done the wrong, nor for his cause that suffered wrong, but that our care for you in the sight of God might appear unto you. 13 Therefore we were com'for-ted in your com'fort ; yea, ahd exceed- ingly the more joyed we for the joy of Tl'tus, because - his spirit was re- freshed by you all. 14 For if I have boasted any thing to him of you, I am not a-sha'med : but, as we spake all things to you in truth, even so our boasting, which l made before Tl'tus, is found a truth. 15 And his m'ward affection is more a-bun'dant to'ward you, w r hilst he remembereth the 6-be'di-ence* of you all, how with fear and trem- bling ye received him. 16 I rejoice, therefore, that I have confidence in you in all things . CHAP. VIII. He cxhor'teth to liberality. M OREOVER, brethren, we do you to wit of the grace of God bestowed on the churches of Mac-o- ff o'ni-a ; 2 flow that in a great trial of affliction, the a-bun'dance of their joy, and their deep poverty, aboun'- ded unto the riches of their liberality. 3 For to their power, I bear rec'- * d-bc'je-mse. THI-ANS. 211 ord, yea, and beyond their power, they were willing of themselves ; 4 Praying us with much entreaty that we would receive the gift, and take upon us the fellowship of thfe ministering to the saints. 5 And this they did , not as we hoped ; but first gave their own selves to the Lord, and *unto us by the will of God : 6 Insomuch, that we desired TF- tus, that as he had begun, so he would also finish in you the same grace also. 7 Therefore, as ye a-bound' in every thing , in faith, and utterance, and knowledge, and in all diligence, and in your love to us ; see that ye a-bound' in this grace also. 8 I speak not by command'ment, but by occasion of the for ward-ness of others, and to prove the sincerity of your love. 9 For ye know the grace of oulr Lord Je'§us Christ, that though he was rich, yet for your sakes he be- came poor, that ye through his pov- erty might be rich. 10 And herein I give my advice : for this is expedient for you, who have begun before, not only to do^ but also to be for'ward a. year ago. 11 Now, there'fore, per-form' the doing of it ; that, as there was a readiness to will, so there may be a per-for'mance also out of that which ye have. 12 For if there be first a willing mind, it is accepted according to that a nian hath, and not according to that he hath not. 13 For / mean not that other men be eased, and ye burdened ; 14 But by an e-qual'i-ty,f that now at this time your a-bun'dance may be a supply for their want, that their a-bun'dance also, may be a supply for your want, that there may be e-qual'i-ty : 15 As it is written, Fie that had gathered much had nothing over; and he that had gathered little had no lack. 16 But thanks be to God, which put the same ear'nest care into the heart of TFtus for you. 17 For indeed he accepted the t c-kivol'e-le. 4 212 2 CO-RIN' exhortation; but being more for- ward, of his own accord he went unto you. 18 And we have sent with him the brother, whose praise is in the gos'pel throughout all the churches : 19 And not that only, but who was also chosen of the churches to travel with us with this grace, which is administered by us to the glory of the same Lord, and declaration of your ready mind : 20 A-void'ing this, that no man should blame us in this a-bun'dance which is administered by us : 21 Providing for /ton'est things, not only in the sight of the Lord, but also in the sight of men. 22 And we Lave sent with them our brother, whom we have often- times proved diligent in many things, but now much more diligent, upon the great confidence which 1 have in you. 23 Whether any do inquire of *IYtus, he is my partner and fellow- helper concerning you : or our brethren be inquired of they are the messengers of the churches, and the glory of Christ. 24 Wherefore shew ye to them, and before the churches, the proof of your love, and of our boasting on your be-haZf. CHAP. IX. Charity recommend' ed. F OR as touching the ministering to the saints, it is su-per'flu-ous for me to write to you : 2 For I know the for'ward-ness of your mind, for which I boast of you to them of Mac-e-do'ni-a, that A-cha'i-a # was ready a year ago ; and your zeal hath provoked very many. 3 Yet have I sent the brethren, lest our boasting of you should be in vain in this be-ha/f'; that, as I said, ye may be ready : 4 Lest haply if they of Mac-e-do'- ni-a come with me, and find you unprepared, we (that we say not you) should be a-sha'med in this same confident boasting. 5 Therefore I thought it necessary to exhort the brethren, that they would go before unto you, and make up beforehand your bounty, whereof ye had notice before, that the same # A-kd'ya. 'THI-ANS. Chap. 9, 10. might be ready, as a matter of bounty, and not as of cov'et-ous-ness. 6 But this I say , He which soweth sparingly shall reap also sparingly ; and he which soweth bountifully shall reap also bountifully. 7 Every man according as he pur- poseth in his heart, so let him give ; not grudgingly, or of necessity : for God loveth a cheerful giver. 8 And God is able to make all grace a-bound' toward you ; that ye, always having all-sufficiency in all things , may a-bound' to every good work : 9 (As it is written, He hath dis- persed abroad ; he hath given to the poor : his righteousness remain'eth forever. 10 Now, he that ministereth seed to the sower, both minister bread for your food, and multiply your seed sown, and increase the fruits of your righteousness :) 11 Being enriched in every thing to all bountifulness, which causeth through us thanksgiving to God. 12 For the administration of this ser'vice, not only supplieth the want of the saints, but is a-bun'dant also by many thanksgivings unto God ; 13 (Whiles by the experiment of this ministration they glorify God for your professed subjection unto the gos'pel of Christ, and for your liberal distribution unto them, and unto all men ;) 14 And by their prayer for you, which long after you for the exceed- ing grace of God in you. 15 Thanks be unto God for his unspeakable gift. CHAP. X. Of PduVs spiritual might . N OW I Paul my-self beseech you, by the meekness and gentleness of Christ, who in presence am base among you, but being absent am bold toward you. 2 But I beseech you , that I may not be bold when I am present with that confidence wherewith I think to be bold against' some, which think of us as if we walked according to the flesh. 3 For though we waZk in the flesh, we do not war after the flesh : Chap. 11. 2 CO-RIN 4 (For the weap'ons of our war- fare are not carnal, but mig-hty through God to the pulling down of strong holds ;) 5 Cas'tlng down imaginations, and every high thing that exalteth itself against' the knowledge of God, and bringing into captivity every thought to the o-be'di-ence* of Christ ; 6 And having in a readiness to re- venge all dis-6-be'di-ence,t when your o-be'di-enee is fulfilled. 7 Do ye look on things after the out' ward appearance ? If any man trust to himself that he is Christ’s, let him of himself think this again', that, as he is Christ’s, even so are we Christ’s. 8 For though I should boast some'- what more of our authority, which the Lord hath given us for edifica- tion, and not for your de-struc'Lon, I should not be a-sha'med ; 9 That I may not seem as if I would terrify you by letters. 10 For his letters (say they) are weighty and powerful ; but his bod- ily presence is weak, and his speech contemptible. 11 Let such an one think this, that such as we are in word by let- ters when we are absent v such will we be also in deed when we are present. 12 For we dare not make our- selves of the number, or compare ourselves with some that commend' themselves : but they, measuring themselves by themselves, and com- paring themselves among themselves, are not wise. 13 But we will not boast of things without our measure, but according to the measure of the rule which God hath distributed to us, a meas- ure to reach even unto you. 14 For we stretch not ourselves beyond our mcafiure, as though we reached not unto you; for we are come as far as to you also in preach- ing the gos'pel of Christ : 15 Not boasting of things without our measure, that is , of other men’s labours ; but having hope, when your frJth is increased, that we shall be enlarged by you according to our rule a-bun'dant-ly, 16 To preach the gos'pel in the # o-bi'je-cnse, 1 dis-d-b THI-ANS. 213 regions beyond, you : ami not tp boast in another man’s line of things made ready to our hand. 17 But he that glorieth, let him glory in the Lord. 18 For not he that commen'deth himself is approved, but whom the Lord commen'deth. CHAP. XI. Paul's forced self com-men-da'tion. W OULD to God ye could bear with me a little in my folly ; and indeed bear with me. 2 For I am jeal'ous over you with godly jeal'ous-y : for I have e-spou'§ed you to one husband, that I may pre- sent you as a chaste vir'gln J to Christ. 3 But I fear, lest by any means as the serpent beguiled Eve through his su&t'le-ty, so your minds should be corrupted from the simplicity that is in Christ. 4 For if he that cometh, preach- eth another Je'§us whom we have not preached, or if ye receive anoth- er spirit which ye have not received, or another gos'pel which ye have not accepted, ye might well bear with him. 5 For I. suppose I was not a whit behind the very chief'est apostles. 6 But though I be rude in speech, yet not in knowledge ; but we have been thoroughly made manifest among you in all things. 7 Have I committed an offence in a-ba'sing my-self' that ye might be exalted, because 1 have preached to you the gos'pel of God freely ? 8 I robbed other churches, taking wages of them to do you ser'vice. 9 And when I was present with you, and wanted, I was chargeable to no man : for that which was lack- ing to me the brethren which came from Mac-e-do'ni-a supplied ; and in all things I have kept my-self' from being burdensome unto you, and so will I keep my-self. 10 As the truth of Christ is in me, no man shall stop me of this boasting in the regions of A-cha'i-a. 1 1 Wherefore ? because I love you not ? God knoweth. 12 But what I do, that I will do, that I may cut off occasion from them which desire occasion ; that 'de-cme. J vcr'jin. 214 2 CO-RIN'THI-ANS. Chap. 1 £ wherein they glory, they may be found even as we«. 13 For such are false apostles, de- eeit'ful workers, transforming; them- selves into the apostles of Christ. 14 And no marvel ; for Sa'tan himself is transformed into an angel of light. 15 There'fore it is no great thing if his ministers also be transformed as the ministers of righteousness ; whose end shall be according to theii works. 16 I say again', Let no man think me a fool : if otherwise, yet as a fool receive me, that I may boast my-self' a little. 17 That which I speak, I speak it not after the Lord, but as it were fool- ishly, in this confidence of boasting. 18 Seeing that many glory after the flesh, 1 will glory also. 19 For ye suffer fools gladly, see- ing ye yourselves are wise. 20 For ye suffer if a man bring you intojpon'da^, if a man devour you , if a man take of you , if a man ex-alt /# him- f elf, if a man smite you on the face. 211 speak as concerning reproach, ©s though we had been weak. How- beit, whereinsoever any is bold, (1 gpeak foolishly) 1 am bold also. 22 Are they He'brews ? so am I. are they is'ra-el-Ites ? so am I. Are they the seed of A'bra-ham ? so am I. 23 Are they ministers of Christ ? (I speak as a fool,) I am more : in labours more a-bun'dant, in stripes above measure, in prisons more fre- quent, in deaths oft. 24 Of the Jews five times, recei- ved I forty stripes save one. 25 Thrice was I beaten with rods, once was I stoned, thrice I suffered shipwreck, a night and a day I have been in the deep ; * 26 In jour'ney-ings often, in perils of waters, in perils of robbers, in perils by mine own countrymen, in perils by the heathen, in perils in the city, in perils in the wilderness, in perils in the sea, in perils among false brethren ; 27 In wea'ri-ness and painfulness, in watch'ings often, in hunger and thirst, in fast'ings often, in cold and nakedness : 28 Beside those things that are * cgs*uU\ without, that which cometh upon me daily, the care of all the churches. 29 Who is weak, and I am not weak? who is offended, and I burn not ? 30 If I must needs glory, I will glory of the things which concern' mine ln-fir'mi-tie§.t 31 The God and Fa'ther of our Lord Je'§us Christ, which is bles'sed forevermore, knoweth that I lie not. 32 In Da-mas'cus the governor under Ar-e'tas the king kept the city of the Da-mas-cenes' with a garrison, desirous to apprehend me ; 33 And through a window in a bas'ket was I let down by the wall, and e-sca'ped his hands. CHAP. XII. Paul's won'der-ful revelations . I T is not expedient for me, doubt- less, to glory ; I will come to vis- ions and revelations of the Lord. 2 I knew a man in Christ above fourteen years ago, (whether in the body, I cannot tell : or whether out of the body, I cannot tell: God knoweth,) such an one caught up to the third heaven. 3 And I knew such a man, (whether in the body, or out of the body, I cannot tell : God knoweth :) 4 How that he was caught up into paradise, and heard unspeakable words, which it is not lawful for a man to utter. 5 Of such an one will I glory: yet of my-self' I will not glory, but in mine In-fir'mi-tief. 6 For though 1 would desire to glory, I shall not be a fool ; for I will say the truth : but noiv I forbear 7 , lest any man should think of me above that which he seeth me to be, or that he heareth of me. 7 And lest I should be exalted above measure through the a-bun'- dance of the revelations, there was given to me a thorn in the flesh, the messenger of Sa'tan to buffet me, lest I should be exalted above measure. 8 For this thing I besought the Lord thrice, that it might depart from me. 9 And he said unto me, My grace is sufficient for thee : for my strength is made perfect in weakness. Most t in'fcr'mt-tiZi 215 Chap. 13. 2 CO-RINTHI-ANS. gladly therefore will I rather glory in my in-fir'mi-tie§, that the power of Christ may rest upon me. 10 Therefore I take pleasure in in-fir mi- tie §, in reproaches, in neces- sities, in per-se-cu'tzons, in distresses for Christ’s sake : for when I am weak, then am I strong. Ill am become a fool in glorying ; ye have compelled me : for I ought to h-ave been commen'ded of you : for in nothing am I behind the very chief'- est apostles, though I be nothing. 12 Truly the signs of an apostle were wrought among you in all patience, in signs and wonders, and mighty deeds. 13 For what is it wherein ye were inferior to other churches, except it be that I my-self' was not burden- some to you ? Forgive me this wrong. 14 Behold, the third time I am ready to come to you ; and I will not be burdensome to you ; for I seek not yours, but you ; for the children ought not to lay up for the parents, but the parents for the children. 15 And I will very gladly spend and be spent for you ; though the more a-bun'dant-ly I love you, the less I be loved. 16 But be it so, 1 did not burden you : nevertheless, being crafty, I caught you with guile. 17 Did I make a gain of you by any of them whom I sent unto you ? 18 I desired Tl'tus, and with him I sent a brother : did Ti tus make a gain of you ? walked we not in the same spirit ? walked we not in the same steps ? 19 Again', think ye that we excuse ourselves unto you ? we speak before God in Christ : but we do all things, dearly beloved, for your edifying. 20 For I fear, lest when I come I shall not find you guch as I would, and that I shall be found unto you such as ye would not ; lest there be debates, envyings, wraths, strifes, back'bl-tings, whisperings, swellings, tumults : 21 And lest, when I come again', my God will Aum'ble me among you, and that I shall bewail many which have sinned already, and have not repented of the uncleanness, and fornication, and las-civ'i-ous-ness, which they have committed. CHAP. XIII. Obstinate sinners threatened . T HIS is the third time I am com- ing to you. In the mouth of two or three witnesses shall every word be established. 2 I told you before, and foretell you, as if I were present the second time ; and, being absent, now I write to them which heretofore have sin- ned, and to all other, that, if I come again', I will not spare : 3 Since ye seek a proof of Christ speaking in me, which to you'ward is not weak, but is mighty in you. 4 For though he was crucified through weakness, yet he liveth by the power of God. For we also are weak in him, but we shall live with him by the power of God to'ward you* 5 Ex-am'me yourselves whether ye be in the faith ; prove your own selves : know ye not your own selves, how that Je'fus Christ is in you, ex- cept ye be reprobates ? 6 But I trust that ye shall know that we are not reprobates, 7 Now I pray to God that ye do no evil ; not that we should appear ap- proved, but that ye should do that which is Aon'est, though we be as reprobates. 8 For we can do ndthing againstf the truth, but for the truth. 9 For we are glad when we ana weak, and ye are strong : and this also we wish, even your per-fec'tfoir. 10 There'fore I write these things being absent, lest being present S should use sharpness, according to the power which the Lord hath giv- en me to edification, and not to de- struction. 11 Finally, brethren, farewell: be perfect, be of good com'fort, be of one mind, live in peace ; and the God of love and peace shall be with you. 12 Greet one another with an holy kiss. 13 All the saints salute you. 14 The grace of the Lord Je'fug Christ, and the love of God, and the communion of the Holy GAost, be with you all. A 'men'. IF The second epistle to the Co- rin'thi-ans was written from Phi- llp'pi, a city of Mac-e-do'ni-a. by Tl'tus and Lu'cas. IT THE E-PIS'TLE OF PAUL, THE A-POS'TLE, TO THE GA-LA'TI-ANS .* This E-pis'tle is generally belie' ved to have been written about the year of our Lord fifty-six. CHAPTER I. He mm xls why they left the go s' pel. P AUL, an apostle, (not of men, neither by man, but by Je'§us Christ, and God the Fa/ther, wdio raised him from the dead,) 2 And all the brethren which are with me, unto the churches of Ga- la'ti-a : t 3 Grace be to you, and peace, from God the Fa/ther, and from our Lord Je'§us Christ, 4 Who gave himself for our sins, that he might deliver us from this present evil world, according to the will of God and our Fa/ther ; 5 To whom be glory forever and ever. A 'men'. 6 I marvel, that ye are so soon re- moved from him that called you into the grace of Christ unto another gos'pel ; 7 Which is not another ; but there be some that trouble you, and would per-vert' the gos'pel of Christ. 8 But though we, or an angel from heaven, preach any other gos'- pel unto you than that which we have preached unto you, let him be accursed. 9 As we said before, so say I now again', If any man preach any other gos'pel unto you than that ye have recei'ved, let him be accursed. 10 For do I now per-suade' men, or God ? or do I seek to please men ? for if I yet pleased mqp, I should not be the servant of Christ. 11 But I certify you, brethren, that the gos'pel which was preached of me is not after man : 12 For 1 neither recei'ved It of man, neither was I taught i/, but by the revelation of Je'§us Christ. 13 For ye have heard of my con- ver-sa'tion in time past in the Jews 1 religion, how that beyond measure I persecuted the church of God, and wast'ed it ; 14 And profited in the Jews 1 re- * Ga-ld'she-am. ligion above many my equals in mine own nation, being more exceedingly zeal'ous of the traditions of my fathers. 15 But when it pleased God, who separated me from my mother’s womb, and called me by his grace, 16 To reveal his Son in me, that I might preach him among the hea- then ; immediately I conferred not wdth flesh and blood : 17 Neither went I up to Je-ru'sa- lem to them which were apostles be- fore me ; but I went into A-ra'bi-a, and returned again' unto Da-mas'cus. 18 Then after three years I went up to Je-rft'sa-lem to see Pe'ter, and abode with him fifteen days. 19 But other of the apostles saw I none, save James the Lord’s brother. 20 Now the things which I write unto you, behold, before God, I lie not. 21 After- Avard§ I came into the regions of Syr'i-a and Ci-lic'i-a 22 And was unknown by face unto the churches of Ju-de'a which were in Christ : 23 But they had heard only, that he Avhich persecuted us in times past, now preacheth the faith which once he destroy'ed. 24 And they glorified God in me. CHAP. II. Of justification by faith. T HEN fourteen years after I went up again' to Je-ru'sa-lem with Bar'na-bas, and took Tl'tus with me also. 2 And I went up by revelation, and communicated unto them that gos'pel which I preach among the Qen'tlles, but privately to them which were of reputation, lest by any means I should run, or had run, in vain. 3 But neither Tl'tus, who was with me, being a Greek, was compelled to be circumcised : 4 And that because of false breth- ren unawares brought in, w r ho came in privily to spy out our liberty which J Se-lish'e-a. t Ga-la'she-a . Chap. 3. GA-LA'TI-ANS. 217 we have in Christ Je'§us, that they might bring us into bon'da^e ; 5 To whom we gave place by sub- jection, no not for an hour, that the truth of the gos'pel might continue with you. 6 But of those who seemed to be some'what, (what's 5-ev-er they were, it maketh no matter to me : God accepteth no man’s person :) for they who seemed to be some'what in con'fer-ence added nothing to me : 7 But contrariwise, when they saw that the gos'pel of the uncir- cumcision was committed unto me, as the gos'pel of the circumcision was unto Peter : 8 (For he that zerought ef-fec'tu- al-ly* in Pe'ter to the a-pos'tle-ship of the circumcision, the same was mighty in me toward the Qen'tlles ;) 9 And when James, Ce'phas, and Jo/m, who seemed to be pillars, percei'ved the grace that was given unto me, they gave to me and Bar'- na-bas the right hands of fellowship, that we should go unto the heathen, and they unto the circumcision. 10 Only they would that we should remember the poor ; the same which I also was for'ward to do. 11 But when Pe'ter was come to An'ti-och,+ I withstood him to the face, because he was to be blamed. 12 For before that cer'tain came from James, he did eat with the (Jen'tiles : but when they were come, he withdrew, and separated himself, fearing them which were of the cir- cumcision. 13 And the other Jews dissem- bled likewise with him ; insomuch that Bar'na-bas also was carried away with their dissimulation. 14 But when I saw that they waZked not uprightly, according to the truth of the gos'pel, I said unto Pe'ter before them all, If thou, being a Jew, livest after the manner of Q-en'tiles, and not as do the Jews, why compellest thou the (Jen'tiles to live as do the Jews ? 15 We who are Jews by nature, and not sinners of the Qen'tiles, 16 Knowing that a man is not justified by the works of the law, but by the faith of Je'§iis Christ ; even # ef-fek't shu-a l-e. + An'te-ok. 19 we have belie'ved in Je'§us Christ, that we might be justified by the faith of Christ, and not by the works of the law : for by the works of the law shall no flesh be justified. 17 But if, while we seek to be jus- tified by Christ, we ourselves also are found sinners, is therefore Christ the minister of sin ? God forbid. 18 For if 1 build again' the things which I destroy'ed, 1 make my-self' a transgressor. 19 For I through the law am dead to the law, that I might live unto God. 20 I am crucified with Christ: nevertheless I live: yet not I, but Christ liveth in me : and the life which I now live in the flesh, I live by the faith of the Son of God, who loved me, and gave himself for me. 21 I do not frustrate the grace of God ; for if righteousness come by the lav/, then Christ is dead in vain. CHAP. III. Believer § are justified. O FOOLISH Ga-la'ti-ans, who hath bewitched you, that ye should not obey the truth, before whose eyes Je'§us Christ hath been evidently set forth, crucified among you ? 2 This only would I learn of you, Recei'ved ye the Spir'it by the works of the law, or by the hearing of faith ? 3 Are ye so foolish? having begun in the Spir'it, are ye now made per- fect by the flesh ? 4 Have ye suffered so many things in vain ? if it be yet in vain. 5 He, there' fore, that ministereth to you the Spir'it, and worketh miracles among you, doeih he it by the works of the law, or by the hearing of faith? 6 Even as A'bra-ham belie'ved God, and it was accounted to him for righteousness. 7 Know ye, therefore, that they which are of faith, the same are the children of A'bra-ham. 8 And the scripture, foreseeing that God would justify the heathen through faith, _ preached before the gos'pel unto A'bra-ham, saying , In thee shall all nations be bless'ed. 9 So then, they which be of faith are bless'ed with faithful A'bra-ham. GA-LA'TI-ANS. Chap. 4 10 For as many as are of the works of the law are under the curse : for it is written, Cursed is every one that continueth not in all things which are written in the book of the law to do them. 11 But that no man is justified by the law in the sight of God, it is evi- dent : for, The just shall live by faith. 12 And the law is not of faith: but, the man that doeth them shall live in them. 13 Christ hath redeemed us from the curse of the law, being made a curse for us : for it is written, Cursed is every one that hangeth on a tree ; 14 That the blessing of A'bra-ham might come on the (Jen'tlles through Je'fus Christ; that we might receive the promise of the Spir'it through faith. 15 Brethren, I speak after the manner of men : Though it be but a man’s covenant, yet if it be con- firmed, no man disannulled or add- ed thereto. 16 Now, to A'bra-ham and his seed were the promises made. He said not, And to seeds, as of many ; but as of one, And to thy seed, which is Christ. 17 And this I say, that the cov- enant, that was confirmed before of God in Christ, the law, which was four hundred and thirty years after, cannot disannul, that it should make the promise of none effect. 18 For if the inheritance be of the law, it is no more of promise, but G od gave it to A'bra-ham by promise. 19 Wherefore then serveth the law ? It was added because of transgressions, till the seed should come, to whom the promise was made ; and it was ordain'ed by an- gels in the hand of a mediator. 20 Now a mediator is not a me- diator of one ; but God is one. 21 Is the law then against' the promises of God ? God forbid' : for if there had been a law given which could have given life, verily righte- ousness should have been by the law. 22 But the scripture hath con- cluded all under sin, that the prom- ise by faith of Je'§us Christ might be given to them that believe. 23 But before faith came, we were kept under the law, shut up unto the faith which should af'ter-ward$ be revealed. 24^ Wherefore the law was our school'mas-ter, to bring us unto Christ, that we might be justified by faith. 25 But after that faith is come, we are no longer under a school'- mas-ter. 26 For ye are all the children of God by faith in Christ Je'§us. 27 For as many of you as have been baptized into Christ, have put on Christ. 28 There is neither Jew nor Greek, there is neither bond nor free, there is neither male nor female : for ye are all one in Christ Je'fus. 29 And if ye be Christ’s, then are ye A'bra-ham’s seed, and Zieirs according to the promise. CHAP. IV. Christ frceth us from the law. N OW I say, that the he ir, as long as he is a child, difiereth noth- ing from a servant, though he be lord of all. 2 But is under tutors and gover- nors until the time appointed of the Fa'ther. 3 Even so we, when we were children, were in bon'da|e under the elements of the wrnrld : 4 But when the fulness of the time was come, God sent forth his Son, made of a wom'an, made under the law, 5 To redeem them that were under the law, that we might receive the a-dop'tion of sons. 6 And, because ye are sons, God hath sent forth the Spir'it of his Son into your hearts, crying, Ab'ba,F a'ther. 7 Wherefore thou art no more a servant, but a son ; and if a son, then an /ieir of God through Christ. 8 Howbeit then, when ye knew not God, ye did ser'vice unto them which by nature are no gods. 9 But now, after that ye have known God, or rather are known of God, how turn ye again' to the weak and beggarly elements, whereunto ye desire again' to be in bon'da^e ? 10 Ye observe days, and months, and times, and years. Ill am a-fraid' of you, lest I have bestowed upon you labour in vain. Chap. 5. 12 Brethren, I beseech you, be as I am ; for I am as ye are : ye have not injured me at all. 13 Ye know how, through in- fir'mi-ty of the flesh, I preached the gos pel unto you at the first. 14 And my temptation, which was in my flesh, ye despised not, nor rejected ; but received me as an angel of God, even as Christ Je'§us. 15 Where is then the blessedness ye spake of? for I bear you rec'ord, that, if it had been possible, ye would have plucked out your own eyes, and have given them to me. 16 Am I, therefore, become your enemy, because I tell you the truth ? 17 They zeal'ous-ly affect you, but not well ; yea, they would exclude you, that ye might affect them. 18 But it is good to be zeal'ous-ly affected always in a good thing , and not only when I am present with you. 19 My little children, of whom I trav'ail in birth* again', until Christ be formed in you, 20 I desire to be present with you now, and to change my voice ; for I stand in dou&t of you. 21 Tell me, ye that desire to be under the law, do ye not hear the law ? 22 For it is written, that A'bra-ham had two sons ; the one by a bond inaid, the other by a free wom'an. 23 But he who ivas of the bond wom'an was born after the flesh ; but he of the free wom'anw# by promise. 24 Which things are an al'le-gor-y : for these are the two cov'enants ; the one from the Mount Sl'nai,+ which gendereth to bon'dage, which is A'gar. 25 For this A'gar is Mount Sl'nai in A-ra'bi-a, and answereth to Je-ru'- sa-lem, which now is, and is in bon'- dage with her children. 26 But Je-rft'sa-lem which is above is free, which is the mother of us all. 27 For it is written, Rejoice, thou barren that bearest not ; break forth and cry, thou that trav'ail-est not : for the desolate hath many more children than she which hath an husband. 28 Now we, brethren, as I'§aac was, are the children of promise. # berth . t Si' nay. 219 29 But as then, he that was born after the flesh persecuted him that was born after the Spir'it, even so it is now. 30 Nevertheless, what saith the scripture ? Cast out the bond wom'- an and her son : for the son of the bond wom'an shall not be he ir with the son of the free wom'an. 31 So then, brethren, we are not children of the bond wom'an, but of the free. CHAP. V. Of the liberty of the gos'pel . S TAND fast, therefore, in the liberty wherewith Christ hath made us free, and be not entangled again' with the yoke of bon'da|e. 2 Behold, I Paul say unto you, that if ye be circumcised, Christ shall profit you nothing. 3 For I testify again' to every man that is circumcised, that he is a debt'or to do the whole law. 4 Christ is become of no effect unto you, whosoever of you are justified by the law ; ye are fallen from grace. 5 For we, through the Spir'it, wait for the hope of righteousness by faith. 6 For in Je'^us Christ neither cir- cumcision a-vail'eth any thing, nor uncircumcision ; but faith, wfcich worketh by love. 7 Ye did run well ; who did hin- der you, that ye should not obey the truth ? 8 This per-sua'§i6n cometh not of him that calleth you. 9 A little leaven leaveneth the whole lump. 10 I have confidence in you through the Lord, that ye will be none otherwise minded ; but he that troubleth you shall bear his judg- ment, whosoever he be. 11 And I, brethren, if I yet preach circumcision, why do I yet suffer per-se-cu'tzon ? then is the offence of the cross ceased. 12 I would they were even cut off which trouble you. 13 For, brethren, ye have beenj called unto liberty : only use not liberty for an occasion to the flesh, but by love serve one another. 14 For all the law is fulfilled in %bin- GA-LA'TI-ANS. 220 GA-LA'TI-ANS. Chap. 6 . one word, even in this, Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself. 15 But if ye bite and devour one another, take heed that ye be not consumed one of another. 16 This I say then, WaZk in the Spir'it, and ye shall not fulfil the lust of the flesh. 17 For the flesh lusteth against' the Spir'it, and the Spir'it against' the flesh: and these are contrary the one to the other ; so that ye cannot do the things that ye would. 18 But if ye be led by the Spirit, ye are not under the law. 19 Now the works of the flesh are manifest, which are these ; A-dul'- ter-y, fornication, uncleanness, las- civ'i-ous-ness, 20 Idolatry, witch'craft, hatred, variance, emulations, wrath, strife, seditions, her'e-sie§, 21 Envyings, murders, drunken- ness, revellings, and such like : of the which I tell you before, as I have also told you in time past, that they which do such things shall not inherit the kingdom of God. 22 But the fruit of the Spir'it is love, joy, peace, long-suffering, gen- tleness, goodness, faith, 23 Meekness, temperance ; against' such there is no law. 24 And they that are Christ’s have crucified the flesh, with the affections and lusts. 25 If we live in the Spir'it, let us also waZk in the Spir'it. 26 Let us not be desirous of vain- glory, provoking one another, envy- ing one another. CHAP. VI. To deal mildly with offenders . B RETH'REN, if a man be over- taken in a fault, ye which are spiritual, restore such an one in the spirit of meekness ; considering thy- self, lest thou also be tempted. 2 Bear ye one another’s burdens, and so fulfil the law of Christ. 3 For if a man think himself to be something when he is nothing, he decei'veth himself. 4 But let every man prove his own work, and then shall he have rejoicing in himself alone, and not in another. 5 For every man shall bear his own burden. 6 Let him that is taught in the word, communicate unto him that teacheth in all good things. 7 Be not decei'ved; God is not mocked : for what'so-ev-er a man soweth, that shall he also reap. 8 For he that soweth to his flesh, shall of the flesh reap corruption : but he that soweth to the Spir'it, shall of the Spir'it reap life everlas'ting. 9 And let us not be weary in well-doing : for in due season we shall reap, if we faint not. 10 As we have, there'fore, oppor- tunity, let us do good unto all mew, e-spec'ial-ly^ unto them who are of the household of faith. 11 Ye see how large a letter I have written unto you with mine own hand. 12 As many as desire to make a fair shew in the flesh, they constrain you to be circumcised; only^lest they should suffer per-se-cu'tion for the cross of Christ. 13 For neither they themselves who are circumcised keep the law ; but desire to have you circumcised, that they may glory in your flesh. 14 But God forbid that I should glory, save in the cross of our Lord Je'§us Christ, by w r hom the world is crucified unto me, and I unto the world. 15 For in Christ Je'fiis neither cir- cumcision avail'eth any thing, nor uncircumcision, but a new r crea'ture.t 16 And as many as walk accord- ing to this rule, peace be on them, and merev, and upon the Is'ra-el of God. 17 From henceforth let no man trouble me ; for I bear in my body the marks of the Lord Je §us. 18 Brethren, the grace of our Lord Je'§us Christ be with your spirit. A'men'. If Unto the Ga-la'ti-ans, written from Rome. * i-spcsh'al-e. t kre'tshure . II THE E-PIS'TLE OF PAUL, THE A-POS'TLE, TO THE E-PHE'SI-ANS* This E-pis'tle was written by St. Paul, while a prisoner at Rome, in the year of our Lord sixty-one. CHAPTER I. Of e-lec'tion and a-dop'tion. P AUL, an apostle of Je'§us Christ by the will of God, to the saints which are at Eph'e-sus, and to the faithful in Christ Je'§us : 2 Grace be to you, and peace, from God our Fa'ther, and from the Lord Je'fus Christ. 3 Bles'sed be the God and Fa'ther of our Lord Je'§us Christ, who hath bless'ed us with all spiritual blessings in heavenly places in Christ ; 4 According as he hath chosen us in him before the foundation of the world, that we should be holy, and without blame before him in love : 5 Having predestinated us unto the a-dop'tion of children, by Je'§us Christ to himself, according to the good pleasure of his will, 6 To the praise of the glory of his grace, wherein he hath made us ac- cepted in the Beloved : 7 In whom we have redemption through his blood, the forgiveness of sins, according to the riches of his grace ; 8 Wherein he hath aboun'ded to'- ward us, in all wisdom and prudence : 9 Having made known unto us the mys'te-ry of his will, according to his good pleasure, which he hath purposed in himself: 10 That, in the dispensation of the fulness of times, he might gather together in one all things in Christ, both which are in heaven, and which are on earth, even in him : 11 In whom also we have obtain '- ed an inheritance, being predestina- ted according to the purpose of him who worketh all things after the counsel of his own will ; 12 That we should be to the praise of his glory, who first trusted in Christ. 13 In whom ye also trusted , after that ye heard the word of truth, the gos'pel of your salvation ; in whom also, after that ye belie'ved, ye * M-ft'she-ans. 19* were sealed with that holy Spirit of promise, 14 Which is the ear'nest of our inheritance, until the redemption of the purchased po§-§ess'fon, unto the praise of his glory. 15 Wherefore, I also, after I heard of your faith in the Lord Je'§us, and love unto all the saints, 16 Cease not to give thanks for you, making mention of you in my prayers ; 17 That the God of our Lord Je'- fus Christ, the Fa'ther of glory, may give unto you the spirit of wisdom and revelation, in the knowledge of him : 18 The eyes of your understand- ing being enlightened : that ye may know what is the hope of his calling, and what the riches of the glory of his inheritance in the saints, 19 And what is the exceeding greatness of his power to us'ward who believe, according to the work- ing of his mighty power, 20 Which he wrought in Christ, when he raised him from the dead, and set him at his own right hand in the heavenly places , 21 Far above all prin-ci-pal'i-ty, and power, and might, and domin- ion, and every name that is named, not only in this world, but also in that which is to come ; 22 And hath put all things under his feet, and gave him to be the head over all things to the church, 23 W hich is his body, the fulness of him that filleth all in all. CHAP. II. All created for good works. A ND you hath he quickened , who were dead in trespasses and sins ; 2 Wherein, in time past, ye waZk'- ed according to the course of this world, according to the prince of the power of the air, the spirit that now worketh in the children of dis-6-be'- di-ence : 3 Among whom also we al 1 had our con-ver-sa'tfon in times past, in 222 E-PHE'SI-ANS. Chap. 3. the lusts of our flesh, fulfilling the desires of the flesh, and of the mind ; and were by na'ture* the children of wrath, even as others. 4 But God, who is rich in mercy, for his great love wherewith he loved us, 5 Even when we were dead in sins, hath quickened us together with Christ ; (by grace ye are saved ;) 6 And hath raised us up together, and made us sit together in heavenly places in Christ Je'§us ; 7 That in the ages to come he might shew the exceeding riches of his grace, in his kindness to'Ward us, through Christ Je'sus. 8 For by grace are ye saved, through faith ; and that not of your- selves : it is the gift of God ; 9 Not of works, lest any man should boast :■ 10 For we are his work'man-sliip, created in Christ Je'§us unto good works,, which God hath before 6r- dain'ed that we should walk in them. 11 Wherefore remember, that ye being in time past Qen'tlles in. the flesh, who are called Uncircumcision by that which is called the Circumci- sion in the flesh made by hands ; 12 That at that time ye were without Christ, being al'ienf from the commonwealth of is'ra-el, and strangers from the cov'enants of promise, having no hope, and with- out God in the world : 13 But now in Christ Je'§us, ye, who sometimes were far off, are made nigh by the blood of Christ. 14 For he is our peace, who hath made both one, and hath broken down the middle wall of partition between us ; 15 Having a-bbl'ish-ed in his flesh the enmity, even the law of corn- man d'ments contain' ed in ordinances, for to make in himself of twain one new man, so making peace ; 16 And that he might reconcile both unto God in one body by the cross, having slain the enmity thereby ; 17 And came and preached peace to you which were afar off, and to them that were nigh. 18 For through him we both have access by one Spir'it unto the Father. * nd'tshure . 19 Now, therefore, ye are no more strangers and foreigners, but fellow- citizens with the saints, and of the household of God r 20 And are built upon the founda- tion of the apostles and prophets, Je'- f us Christ himself being the chief corner-stone ; 21 In whom all the building, fitly framed together, groweth unto an holy temple in the Lord ; 22 In whom ye also are builded together for an habitation of God through the Spir'it. CHAP. Ilf, Salvation for the Q In' tiles. F OR this cause, I Paul, the pris J oner of Je'§us Christ for you Qen'tlles ; 2 If ye have heard of the dispen- sation of the grace of God, which is given me to you' ward ; 3 How that by revelation he made known unto me the mys'te-ry, (as 1 wrote afore in few words,. 4 Whereby, when ye read, ye may understand my knowledge in the mys'te-ry of Christ,) 5 Which in other ages was not made known unto the sons of men, a^ it is now revealed unto his holy apostles and prophets by the Spir'it ; 6 That the Qen'tlles should be fellow-Zieirs, and of the same body, and partakers of his promise in Christ, by the gos'pel ; 7 Whereof I w r as made a minister, according to the gift of the grace of God given unto me, by the effectual working of his power. 8 Unto me, who am less than the lesist of all saints, is this grace given, that I should preach among the Qen'tlles the unsearchable riches of Christ ; 9 And to make all men see what is the fellowship of the mys'te-ry, which from the beginning of the world hath been hid in God, who created all things by Je'§us Christ : 10 To the intent that now unto the prin-ci-pal'i-tie§ and powers in heav- enly places might be known, by the church, the manifold wdsdomofGod, 11 According to the eternal pur- pose which he purposed in Christ Je'fus our Lord : Chap. 4. 12 In whom we have boldness and access with confidence by the faith of him. 13 Wherefore I desire that ye faint not at my tribulations for you, which is your glory. 14 For this cause I bow my knees unto the Fa'ther of our Lord Je'gus Christ, 15 Of whom the whole family in heaven and earth is named, 16 That he would grant you, ac- cording to the riches of his glory, to be strengthened with might by his Spirit in the inner man ; 17 That Christ may dwell in your hearts by faith ; that ye, being rooted and grounded in love, 18 May be able to comprehend with all saints, what is the breadth, and length, and depth, and height ; 19 And to know the love of Christ, which passeth knowledge, that ye might be filled with all the fulness of God. 20 Now, unto him that is able to do exceeding a-bun'dant-ly above all that we ask or think, according to the power that worketh in us, 21 Unto him be glory in the church by Christ Je-§us throughout all ages, world without end. A'men'. CHAP. IV. Exhortations to unity . I THERE'FORE, (the prisoner of the Lord,) beseech you that ye waZk worthy of the vocation where- with ye are called, 2 Wi'h all lowliness and meek- ness, with long-suffering, forbearing one another in love ; 3 En-deav'oiir-ing to keep the uni- ty of the Spirit in the bond of peace. 4 There is one body, and one Spirit, even as ye are called in one hope of your calling ; 5 One Lord, one faith, one bap- tism, 6 One God and Fa/ther of all, who is above all, and through all, and in you all. 7 But unto every one of us is giv- en grace according to the measure of the gift of Christ. 8 Wherefore he saith, When he as- cen'dcd up on high, he led captivity captive, and gave gifts unto men. 223 9 (Now that he as'cended, what is it but that he also descended first into the lower parts of the earth ? 10 He that descended is the same also that as cended up far above all heavens, that he might fill all things.) 11 And he gave some apostles ; and some, prophets : and some, evan- gelists; and some, pas'tors and teachers ; 12 For the per'fec-ting of the saints, for the work of the ministry, for the edifying of the body of Christ ; 13 Till we all come in the unity of the faith, and of the knowledge of the Son of God, unto a perfect man, unto the measure of the stature of the fulness of Christ ; 14 That we henceforth be no more children tossed to and fro, and car- ried about' with every wind of doc- trine by the sleight of men, and cun- ning craf'ti-ness, whereby they lie in wait to deceive ; 15 But speaking the truth in love, may grow up into him in all things, which is the head, even Christ ; 16 From whom the whole body fitly joined together, and compacted by that which every joint supplieth, according to the effectual working in the measure of every part, maketh increase of the body unto the edify- ing of itself in love. 17 This I say, there'fore, and tes- tify in the Lord, that ye henceforth wa/k not as other Qen'tlles waZk, in the vanity of their minds ; 18 Having the understanding dark- ened, being al'ien-a-ted # from the life of God, through the ignorance that is in them, because of the blindness of their heart. 19 W ho, being past feeling, have given themselves over unto las-clv'i- ous-ness, to work all uncleanness with greediness. 20 But ye have not so learn'ed Christ ; 21 If so be that ye have heard him, and have been taught by him, as the truth is in Je'§us ; 22 That ye put off, concerning the former con-ver-sa'tfon, the old man, which is corrupt according to the de-ceit'ful lusts ; * alt f ycn-a-tid , E-PHE'SI-ANS. 224 E-PHE' 23 And be renewed in the spirit of your mind ; 24 And that ye put on the new man, which after God is created in righteousness and true holiness. 25 Wherefore, putting away lying, speak every man truth with his neighbour : for we are members one of another. 26 Be ye angry and sin not ; let not the sun go down upon your wrath ; 27 Neither give place to the devil. 28 Let him that stole, steal no more : but rather let him labour, working with his hands the thing which is good, that he may have to give to him that needeth. 29 Let no corrupt communication proceed out of your mouth, but that which is good to the use of edify- ing, that it may minister grace unto the hearers. 30 And grieve not the holy Spir'it of God, whereby ye are sealed unto the day of redemption. 31 Let all bitterness, and wrath, and anger, and clamour, and evil speaking, be put away from you, with all malice : 32 And be ye kind one to another, tender hearted, forgiving one anoth- er, even as God for Christ’s sake hath forgiven you. CHAP. V. Exhortations to charity . B E ye, therefore, followers of God, as dear children : 2 And waZk in love, as Christ also hath loved us, and hath given him- self for us, an offering and a sac'ri- fi^e to God for a sweet smelling savour. 3 But fornication, and all un- cleanness, or cov'et-oiis-ness, let it not be once named among you, as becometh saints ; 4 Neither filthiness, nor foolish tail- ing, nor jesting, which are not conve- nient : but rather giving of thanks. 5 For this ye know, that no whore- monger, nor unclean person, nor cov'et-ous man who is an idolater, hath any inheritance in the king- dom of Christ and of God. 6 Let no man deceive you with vain words ; for because of these things cometh the wrath of God upon the children of dis-6-be'di-ence. 3I-ANS. Chap. 5. 7 Be not ye, therefore, partakers with them. 8 For ye were sometimes dark' ness, but now are ye light in the Lord : waZk as children of light ; 9 (For the fruit of the Spir'it is in all goodness, and righteousness, and truth ;) 10 Proving what is ac'cep-ta-ble unto the Lord. 11 And have no fellowship with the unfruitful works of darkness, but rather reprove them. 12 For it is a shame even to speak of those things which are done of them in secret. 13 But all things that are re- proved, are made manifest by the light : for what'so-ev-er doth make manifest is light. 14 Wherefore he saith, Awake, thou that sleepest, and ari§e from the dead, and Christ shall give thee light. 15 See then that ye waZk circum- spectly, not as fools, but as wise, 16 Redeeming the time, because the days ihre evil. 17 Wherefore be ye not unwise, but understanding what the will of the Lord is. 18 And be not drunk with wine, wherein is excess : but be filled with the Spir'it ; 19 Speaking to yourselves in psaZmg, and hymns, and spiritual songs, singing and making melody in your heart to the Lord ; 20 Giving thanks always for all things unto God and the Fa ther, in the name of our Lord Je'§us Christ ; 21 Submitting yourselves one to another in the fear of God. 22 Wives, submit yourselves unto your own hu|'band§, as unto the Lord. 23 For the husband is the head of the wife, even as Christ is the head of the church ; and he is the Sav'iour of the body. 24 There 'fore as the church is sub- ject unto Christ, so let the wives be to their own hu§'band$ in every thing. 25 Hu§'band§, love your wives, even as Christ also loved the church, and gave himself for it ; 26° That he might sanctify and cleanse it with the washing of wa- ter, by the word ; Chap. 6. 27 That he might present it to himself a glorious church, not hav- ing spot, or wrinkle, or any such thkig ; but that it should be holy, and without blemish. 28 So ought men to love their wives as their own bodies ; he that loveth his wife loveth himself. 29 For no man ever yet hated his own flesh ; but nourisheth and cherisheth it, even as the Lord the church : 30 For w r e are members of his body, of his flesh, and of his bones. 31 For this cause shall a man leave his father and mother, and shall be joined unto his w r ife, and they two shall be one flesh. 32 This is a great mys'te-ry ; but I speak concerning Christ and the church. 33 Nevertheless, let every one of you in particular so love his wife even as himself ; and the wife see that she reverence her husband. CHAP. VI. Several duties recommend' ed. C HILDREN, obey your parents in the Lord : for this is right. 2 iTon'our thy father and mother, (which is the first command'ment with promise,) 3 That it may be well with thee, and thou mayst live long on the earth. 4 And, ye fathers, provoke not your children to wrath; but bring them up in the nur'ture* and admo- nition of the Lord. 5 Servants, be o-b§'di-entt to them that are your masters, according to the flesh, with fear and trembling, in sin- gleness of your heart, as unto Christ : 6 Not with eye'ser-vice, as men- pleasers ; but as the servants of Christ, doing the will of God from the heart ; 7 With good-will doing service, as to the Lord, and not to men, 8 Knowing that what's5-ev-er good thing any man doeth, the same shall he receive of the Lord, whether he be bond or free. 9 And, ye masters, do the same things unto them, for-bear'ing threat- ening : knowing that your Ma'ster also is in heaven : neither is there respect' of persons with him. *nur'tsliure. i o-bi’je-enf. 225 10 Finally, my brethren, be strong in the Lord, and in the power of his might. 11 Put on the whole ar'mour of God, that ye may be able to stand against' the wiles of the devil. 12 For we wrestle not against' flesh and blood, but against' prin-ci- pali-tie§, against' powers, against' the rulers of the darkness of this world, against' spiritual wickedness in high 'places. 13 Wherefore, take unto you the whole ar'mour of God, that ye may be able to withstand in the evil day, and having done all, to stand. 14 Stand, there'fore, having your loins girtj: about' with truth, and having on the breast-plate of righ- teousness ; 15 And your feet shod with the preparation of the gos'pel of peace ; 16 Above all, taking the shield of faith, where v/ith ye shall be able to quench all the fiery darts of the wicked. 17 And take the helmet of sal- vation, and the sword of the Spir'it, which is the word of God : 18 Praying always with all prayer and supplication in the Spir'it, and watch'mg thereunto with all perseve - rance and supplication for all saints ; 19 And for me, that utterance may be given unto me, that I may open my mouth boldly, to make known the mys'te-ry of the gos'pel, 20 For which I am an ambassa- dor in bonds ; that therein I may speak boldly, as I ought to speak. 21 But that ye also may know my affairs, and how I do, Tych'i-cus, a beloved brother, and faithful minis- ter in the Lord, shall make known to you all things : v 22 Whom I have sent unto you for the same purpose, that ye might know pur affairs, and that he might com'fort your hearts. 23 Peace be to the brethren, and love with faith, from God the Fa'- ther, and the Lord Je'§us Christ. 24 Grace be with all them that love our Lord Je'§us Christ in sin- cerity, A'men'. IT Written from Rome unto the £-phe'fi-an§, by Tych'i-cus. JgcrL E-PHESI-ANS. T THE E-PIS'TLE OF PAUL, THE A-POS'TLE, TO THE PHI-LIP'PI-ANS. This E-pis'tle, like that to the E-phe'si-an at Rome, in the year CHAPTER I. His prayer to God for them . P AUL and Ti-mo'the-us, the ser- vants of Je'fus Christ, to all the saints in Christ Je'fus which are at Phi-lip'pl, with the bishops and deacons : 2 Grace be unto you, and peace, from God our Father, and from the Lord Je'fus Christ. 3 I thank my God upon every remembrance of you, 4 Always in every prayer of mine for you all, making request with joy, 5 For your fellowship in the gos'- pel, from the first day until now * 6 Being confident of this very thing, that he which hath begun a good work in you, will perform' it until the day of Je'fus Christ ; 7 Even as it is meet for me to think this of you all, because I have you in my heart ; inasmuch as both In my bonds, and in the defence and confirmation of the gos'pel, ye all are partakers of my grace. 8 For God is my rec'ord, how greatly I long after you all in the bowels of Je'§us Christ. 9 And this I pray, that your love may a-bound' yet more and more in knowledge, and in all judgment ; 10 That ye may approve things that are excellent ; that ye may be sincere, and without offence, till the day of Christ ; 11 Being filled with the fruits of righteousness, which are by Je'fiis Christ unto the glory and praise* of God. 12 But I would ye should under- stand, brethren, that the things which happened unto me have fall- en out rather mAo the furtherance of the gos'pel. 13 So that my bonds in Christ are manifest in all the pal'ace, and in all other places ; 14 And many of the brethren in the Lord, waxing confident by my was written by St. Paul, while a prisoner of our Lord sixty-one. bonds, are much more bold to speak the word without fear. 15 Some indeed preach Christ, even of envy and strife ; and some also of good will. 16 The one preach Christ of con- tention, not sincerely, supposing to add affliction to my bonds ; 17 But the other of love, knowing that I am set for the defence of the gos'pel. 18 What then? notwithstanding every way, whether in pretence or in truth, Christ is preached ; and I there- in do rejoice, yea, and w r ill rejoice. 19 For I know that this shall turn to my salvation through your prayer, and the supply of the Spir'it of Je'- fus Christ. 20 According to my ear'nest ex- pectation, and my hope, that in nothing I shall be a-sha'med, but that with all boldness, as always, so now also, Christ shall be magni- fied in my body, whether it be by life or by death. 21 For to me to live is Christ, and to die is gain. 22 But if I live in the flesh, this is the fruit of my labour : yet what I shall choose, I wot* not. 23 For I am in a strait betwixt two ; having a desire to depart, and to be with Christ, which is far better ; 24 Nevertheless, to abide in the flesh is more needful for you. 25 And having this confidence, I know that I shall abide and continue with you all, for your furtherance and joy of faith ; 26 That your rejoicing may be more a-bun'dant in Je'fus Christ for me, by my coming to you again'. 27 Only let your con-ver-sa'tion be as it becometh the gos'pel of Christ ; that, whether I come and see you, or else be absent, I may hear of your affairs, that ye stand fast in one spirit, with one mind, striving to* gether for the faith of the gos'pel. * know. Chap. 2. 28 And in nothing terrified by your ad'ver-sa-ries : which is to them an evident token of perdition, but to you of salvation, and that of God. 29 For unto you it is given in the behaZf' of Christ, not only to believe on him, but also to suffer for his sake ; $0 Having the same conflict which ye saw in me, and now hear to be in me. CHAP. II. Exhortations to hu-mil'i-ty. I F there 6e, therefore, any conso- lation in Christ, if any com fort of love, if any fellowship of the Spirit, if any bowels and mer'cie§, 2 Fulfil ye my joy, that ye be like-minded, having the same love, being of one accord, of one mind. 3 Let nothing be done through strife or vain-glory ; but in lowli- ness of mind let each esteem' other better than themselves. 4 Look not every man on his own things, but every man also on the things of others. 5 Let this mind be in you, which was also in Christ Je'§us ; 6 Who, being in the form of God, thought it not robbery to be equal with God ; 7 But made himself of no reputa- tion, and took upon him the form of a servant, and was made in the like- ness of men ; 8 And being found in fashion as a man, he Aum'bled himself, and became o-be'di-ent unto death, even the death of the cross. 9 Wherefore God also hath highly exalted him, and given him a name which is above every name ; 10 That at the name of Je'§us every knee should bow, of things in heaven, and things in earth, and things under the earth ; 11 And that every tongue should confess, that Je'§us Christ is Lord, to the glory of God the Fa'ther. 12 Wherefore, my beloved, as ye have always obeyed, not as in my presence only, but now much more in my absence, work out your own salvation with fear and trembling: 13 For it is God which worketh in you, both to will and to do of his ] good pleasure. 227 14 Do all things without murmur- ings and disputings ; 15 That ye may be blameless and harmless, the sons of God without rebuke, in the midst of a crooked and perverse' nation, among whom ye shine as lights in the world ; 16 Holding forth the word of life ; that I may rejoice in the day of Christ, that I have not run in vain, neither laboured in vain. 17 Yea, and if I be offered upon the sac'ri-fl^e and serivlce of your faith, I joy and rejoice with you all. 18 For the same cause also do ye joy and rejoice with me. 19 But I trust in the Lord Je'§us, to send Ti-mo'the-us shortly unto you, that I also may be of good com'fort when I know your state. 20 For I have no man like mind- ed, who will naturally care for your state. 21 For all seek their own, not the things which ar« Je'§us Christ’s. 22 But ye know the proof of him, that, as a son with the father, he hath served with me in the gos'pel. 23 Him, therefore, I hope to send presently, so soon as I shall see how it will go with me. 24 But I trust in the Lord, that I also my-self' shall come shortly. 25 Yet I supposed it necessary to send to you E-paph-ro-di'tus my brother and companion in labour, and fellow-sol'dfer, but your mes- senger, and he that ministered to my wants. 26 For he longed after you all, and was full of heaviness, because that ye had heard that he had been sick. 27 For indeed he was sick nigh unto death ; but God had mercy on him : and not on him only, but on me also, lest 1 should have sorrow upon sorrow. 28 I sent him, there'fore, the more carefully, that when ye see him again', ye may rejoice, and that I may be the less sorrowful. 29 Receive him, there'fore, in the Lord, with all gladness, and hold such in reputation : 30 Because for the work of Christ he was nigh unto death, not regard- 1 ing his life to supply your lack of | serVice to'ward me. PHI-LIP'PI-ANS. 228 PHI-LIP'PI-ANS. CHAP. III. To a-v old' false teachers. F INALLY, my brethren, rejoice in the Lord. To write the same things to you, to me indeed is not grievous, but for you, it is safe. 2 Beware of dogs, beware of evil- workers, beware of the concision. 3 For we are the circumcision, which wor ship God in the Spir it, and rejoice in Christ Je'fiis, and have no confidence in the flesh : 4 Though I might also have con- fidence in the flesh. If any other man thinketh that he hath whereof he might trust in the flesh, I more : 5 Circumcised the eighth day, of the stock of Is'ra-el, of the tribe of Ben'ja- min, an He brew of the He'brew r s ; as touching the law, a Phar'i-see ; 6 Concerning zeal, per'se-cu-ting the church ; touching the righteous- ness which is in the law, blameless. 7 But what things were gain to me, those I counted loss for Christ. 8 Yea, dou&t'less, and I count all things but loss for the excellency of the knowledge of Christ Je'§us my Lord : for whom I have suffered the loss of all things, and do count them but dung, that I may win Christ, 9 And be found in him, not hav- ing mine own righteousness which is of the law, but that which is through the faith of Christ, the right- eousness which is of G od by faith ; 10 That I may know him, and the power of his resurrection, and the fellowship of his sufferings, being made conformable unto his death ; 11 If by any means I might attain unto the resurrection of the dead. 12 Not as though 1 had already attain'ed, either were already per- fect ; but I follow after, if that I may apprehend that for which also I am apprehended of Christ Je'§us. 13 Brethren, I count not my-self' to have apprehended : but this one thing I do , forgetting those things which are behind, and reaching forth unto those things which are before, 14 I press toward the mark, for the prize of the high calling of God in Christ Je'§us. 15 Let us, therefore, as many as be perfect, be thus minded ; and if in Chap. 3, 4. any thing ye be otherwise minded, God shall reveal even this unto you. 16 Nevertheless, whereto we have already attain'ed, let us waZk by the same rule, let us mind the same thing. 17 Brethren, be followers together of me, and mark them which waik so, as ye have us for an ensample. 18 (For many wa/k, of whom I have told you often, and now tell you even weeping, that they are the enemies of the cross of Christ : 19 Whose end is de-struc'hon, whose god is their belly, and whose glory is in their shame, who mind earthly things.) 20 For our ccn-ver-sa'Uon is in heaven ; from whence also we look for the Sav'iour, the Lord Je'fus Christ ; 21 Who shall change our vile body, that it may be fashioned like unto his glorious body, according to the working whereby he is able even to subdue all things unto himself. CHAP. IV. (general exhortations. T HEREFORE, my brethren, dearly beloved and longed for, my joy and crown, so stand fast in the Lord, my dearly beloved. 2 I beseech Eu-o'di-as, # and be- seech Syn'ty-che, that they be of the same mind in the .Lord. 3 And I entreat thee also, true yoke -fellow, help those wom'en which laboured with me in the gos'pel, with Clement also, and with other my fellow-labourers, whose names are in the book of life. 4 Rejoice in the Lord alway : and again' I say, Rejoice. 5 Let your moderation be known unto all men. The Lord is at hand. 6 Be careful for nothing : but in every thing by prayer and suppli- cation, with thanksgiving, let your requests be made known unto God. 7 And the peace of God which passeth all understanding, shall keep your hearts and minds through Christ Je'§us. 8 Finally, brethren, what'so-ev-er things arc true, what'so-ev-er things are h on'est, what'so-ev-er things are just, what'so-ev-er things are pure, what'so-ev'£r things are lovely, what'- * Yii-b'de-as. Chap. 1. CO-LOS' so-ev-er things are of good report ; if' there be any vir'tue,* and if there be any praise, think on these things. 9 Those things which ye have both learn'ed and received, and heard and seen in me, do : and the God of peace shall be with you. 10 But I rejoiced in the Lord greatly, that now at the last your care of me hath flourished again' ; wherein ye were aLo careful, but ye lacked opportunity. 1 1 Not that I speak in respect' of want : for I have learn'ed in what'- so-ev-er state I am, therewith to be content. 12 I know both how to be a-ba'- sed, and I know how to a-bound'; every where, and in all things I am instructed, both to be full and to be hungry, both to a-bound', and to suffer need. 13 1 can do all things through (^hrlst, which strengtheneth me. 14 Notwithstanding, ye have well done, that ye did communicate with my affliction. 15 Now, ye Phi-lip'pi-ans, know also, that in the beginning of the gos'pel, when I departed from Mac • SI-ANS. 229 e-do'ni-a, no church communicated with me, as concerning giving and receiving, but ye only. 16 For even in Thes-sa-lo-nl'ca, ye sent once and again' unto my necessity. 17 Not because I desire a gift : but I desire fruit that may a-bound' to your account. 18 But I have all, and a-bound': I am full, having recei'ved of E-paph- ro-dl'tus the things which were sent from you, an odour of a sweet smell, a sac'ri-f ige ac'cep-ta-ble, well-pleas- ing to God._ 19 But my God shall supply all your need, according to his riches in glory, by Christ Je'§us. 20 Now, unto God and our Fa'ther be glory forever and ever. A'men'. 21 Salute every saint in Christ Je'fus. The brethren which are with me greet you. 22 All the saints salute you, chiefly they that are of Ce'§ar’§ household. 23 The grace of our Lord Je'§us Christ be with you all. A'men'. IF It was written to the Phi-lip'- pi-an§ from Rome, by E-paph- ro-dl'tus. IT THE E-PIS'TLE OF PAUL, THE A-POS'TLE, TO THE CO-LOS'Sl-ANS* CHAPTER I. He describeth the true Christ. P AUL, an apostle of Je'§us Christ by the will of God, and Ti-mo'- the-us our brother, 2 To the saints and faithful brethren in Christ which are at Co- los'se : Grace be unto you, and peace, from God our Fa'ther, and the Lord Je'§us Christ. 3 We give thanks to God and the Fa'ther of our Lord Je'§us Christ, praying always for you, 4 Since we heard of your faith in Christ Je'§us, and of the love which ye have to all the saints ; 5 For the hope which is laid up for you in heaven, whereof ye heard before in the word of the truth of the gos'pel : 6 Which is come unto you, as it # ver'tshu. 20 is in all the world ; and bringeth forth fruit, as it doth also in you, since the day ye heard of it , and knew the grace of God in truth : 7 As ye also learn'ed of Ep'a-pliraa, our dear fellow-servant, who is for you a faithful minister in Christ ; 8 Who also declared unto us your love in the Spir'it. 9 For this cause we also, since the day we heard ?7, do not cease to pray for you, and to desire that ye might be filled with the knowledge of his will in all wisdom and spiritual un- derstanding. 10 That ye might wa?k worthy of the Lord unto all pleasing, being fruitful in every good work, and in- creasing in the knowledge of God ; 11 Strengthened with all might, according to his glorious power, unto t Kd-los'she-ans. 230 CO-LQS'SI-ANS. Chap. 2. all patience and long-suffering with joyfulness ; 12 Giving thanks unto the Fa- ther which hath made us meet to be partakers of the inheritance of the saints in light ; 13 Who hath delivered us from the power of darkness, and hath translated us into the kingdom of his dtar Son ; 14 In whom we have redemption through his blood, even the forgive- ness of sins ; 15 Who is the image of the in- visible God, the first-born of every crea'ture 16 For by him were all things created that are in heaven, and that are in earth, visible and invisible, whether they he thrones, or domin- ions, or prm-ci-pal'i-tie§, or powers ; all things were created by him, and for him ; 17 And he is before all things, and by him all things consist : 18 And he is the head of the body, the church ; who is the beginning, the first-born from the dead ; that in all things he might have the pre- eminence ; 19 For it pleased the Fa'ther , that in him should all fulness dwell : 20 And (having made peace through the blood of his cross) by him to reconcile all things unto him- self; by him, I say , whether they be things in earth or things in heaven: 21 And you, that were sometime al'i-en-a-ted,t and enemies in your mind by wicked works, yet now hath he rec/onrcl-led, 22 In the body of his flesh through death, to present you holy, and un- blameable, and unreproveable, in his sight ; 23 If ye continue in the faith grounded and settled, and be not moved away from the hope of the gos'pel, which ye have heard, and which was preached to every crea'- ture which is under heaven : where- of I Paul am made a minister : 24 Who now rejoice in my suffer- ings for you, and fill up that , which is behind of the afflictions of Christ in my flesh for his body’s sake, which is the church. * krl'tshure . t ale'ycn-a-tcd. 25 Whereof I am made a minister, according to the dispensation of God, which is given to me for you, to fulfil the word of God ; 26 Even the mys'te-ry, which hath been hid from ages, and from gener- ations, but now is made manifest to his saints ; 27 To whom God would make known what is the riches of the glory of this mys'te-ry among the Qen'tlles, which is, Christ in you, the hope of glory : 28 Whom we preach, warning every man, and teaching every man in all wisdom, that we may present every man perfect in Christ Je'^us ; 29 Whereunto I also labour, striv- ing according to his working, which worketh in me mightily. CHAP. II. Exhortations to constancy. F OR 1 would that ye knew what great conflict I have for you, and/or them at La-od-i-ce'a, and for as many as have not seen my face in the flesh, 2 That their hearts might be com'for-ted, being knit together in love, and unto all riches of the full assurance of understanding, to the acknowledgment of the mys'te-ry of God, and of the Fa'ther, and of Christ; 3 In whom are hid all the treas- ures of wisdom and knowledge. 4 And this I say, lest any man should be-gulle'j you with enticing words. 5 For though I be absent in the flesh, yet am l with you in the spir- it, joying and beholding your order, and the stead'fast-ness of your faith in Christ. 6 As ye have therefore received Christ Je'§us the Lord, so walk ye in him ; 7 Rooted and built up in him, and stablished in the faith, as ye have been taught, aboun'dmg there- in with* thanksgiving. 8 Beware lest any man spoil you through phi-los'o-phy and vain de- ceit, after the tradition of men, after the rudiments of the wdrld, and not after Christ : 9 For in him dwelleth all the ful- ness of the God'head bodily. t hl-gyile . 231 Chap. 3. CO-LOS'SI-ANS. TO And ye are complete in him, which is the head of all prin-ci- pal'i-ty and power. 11 In whom also ye are circum- cised with the circumcision made without hands, in putting off the body of the sins of the flesh by the circumcision of Christ ; 12 Buried with him in baptism, wherein also ye are risen with him through the faith of the operation of God, who hath raised him from the dead. 13 And you, being dead in your sins, and the uncircumcision of your flesh, hath he quickened together with him, having forgiven you all trespasses ; 14 Blotting out the hand-writing of ordinances that was against' us, which was contrary to us, and took it out of the way, nailing it to his cross ; 15 And having spoiled prin-ci- pal'i-tie§ and powers, he made a shew of them openly, triumphing over them in it. 16 Let no man, there'fore, judge you in meat, or in drink, or in re- spect' of an holy-day, or of the new- moon, or of the sab'bath-dcn/s ; 17 Which are a shadow of things to come ; but the body is of Christ. 18. Let no man be-gulle' # you of your reward in a voluntary hu-mil'- i-ty and wor'ship-plng of angels, in- truding into those things which he hath not seen, vainly puffed up by his fleshly mind ; 19 And not holding the head, from which all the body, by joints and bands, having nourishment min- istered and knit together, increaseth with the increase of God. 20 Wherefore, if ye be dead with Christ, from the rudiments of the world, why, as though living in the world, are ye subject to ordinances, 21 (Touch not, taste not, handle not; 22 Which all are to per'ieh with the using,) after the command'ments and doc'trines of men ? 23 Which things have indeed a shewt of wisdom in will-wor'ship and hu-mll'i-ty, and neglecting of the body, not in any /ion'our to the sat- isfying of the flesh, * bc-gyile', CHAP. III. Exhortations to sundry duties. I F ye then be risen with Christ, seek those things which are above, where Christ sitteth on the right hand of God. 2 Set your affection on things above, not on things on the earth. 3 For ye are dead, and your life is hid with Christ in God. 4 When Christ, who is our life, shall appear, then shall ye also ap- pear with him in glory. 5 Pdortifv there'fore your members which are upon the earth ; fornica- tion, uncleanness, inordinate affec- tion, evil con-cu'pi-scence, and cov'- et-ous-ness, which is idolatry ; 6 For which things’ sake the wrath of God cometh on the chil- dren of dis-6-be'di-ence : 7 In the which ye also walked some time, when ye lived in them. 8 But now ye also put off all these ; anger, wrath, malice, blas'phe-my, filthy communication out of your mouth. 9 Lie not one to another, seeing that ye have put off the old man with his deeds ; 10 And, have put on the new man, which is renewed in knowl- edge, after the image of him that created him : 11 Where there is neither Greek nor Jew, circumcision nor uncircum- cision, Bar-ba'ri-an, Scyth'i-an, bond nor free ; but Christ is all, and in all. 12 Put on, there'fore, as the elect of God, holy and beloved, bowels of mer'eief, kindness, /tum'ble-ness of mind, meekness, long-suffering ; 13 Forbear'ing one another, and forgiving one another, if any man have a quarrel against' any ; even as Christ forgave you, so also do ye. 14 And, above all these things, put on charity, which is the bond of per'fect-ness. 15 And let the peace of God rule in your hearts, to the which also ye are called in one body ; and be ye thankful. 16 Let the word of Christ dwell in you richly in all wisdom ; teach- ing and admonishing one another in ^sa/m§, and hymns, and spiritual t shd< 232 CO-LOS'SI-ANS. Chap. 4. songs, singing with grace in your hearts to the Lord. 17 And what'so-ev-er ye do in word or deed, do all in the name of the Lord Je'fus, giving thanks to God and the Farther by him. 18 Wives, submit yourselves unto your own huf'bandf, as it is fit in the Lord. 19 Huf'band§, love your wives, and be not bitter against' them. 20 Children, obey your parents in ail things : for this is well-pleasing unto the Lord. 21 Fa'thers, provoke not your children to anger , lest they be dis- couraged. .22 Servants, obey in all things yovtr masters, according to the flesh ; not with eye'ser-vice, as men-pleasers, but in singleness of heart, fearing God : 23 And what'so-ev-er ye do, do it heartily, as to the Lord, and not unto men ; 24 Knowing that of the Lord ye shall receive the reward of the in- her'It-ance : for ye serve the Lord Christ. 25 But he that doeth wrong shall receive for the wrong which he hath done : and there is no re-spect' of persons. CHAP. IV. Fervent prayer recommend' ed. M ASTERS, give unto your ser- vants that which is just and equal ; knowing that ye also have a P la ster in heaven. 2 Continue in prayer, and watch in the same with thanksgiving ; 3 Withal, praying also for us, that God would open unto us a door of utterance to speak the mys'te-ry of Christ, for which I am also in bonds : 4 That I may make it manifest, as I ought to speak. 5 Walk in wisdom to'ward them that are without, redeeming the time. 6 Let your speech be alway with grace, seasoned with salt, that ye may know how ye ought to answer every man. 7 All my state shall Tych'i-cus de- clare unto you, who is a beloved brother, and a faithful minister, and fellow-servant in the Lord ; 8 Whom 1 have sent unto you for the same purpose, that he might know your e-state', and com'fort your hearts ; 9 W ith O-nes'i-mus, a faithful and beloved brother, who is one of you ; they sha.ll make known unto you all things which are done here. 10 Ar-is-tar'clius, my fellow-pris- oner, salu'teth you, and Mar'cus, sis- ter’s son to Bar'na-bas : (touch'ing whom ye recei'ved command'ments ; if he come unto you, receive him ;) 11 And Je'§us, which is called Jus'tus, who are of the circumcision. These only are my fellow-workers unto the kingdom of God, which have been a com'fort unto me. 12 Ep'a-phras who is one of you, a servant of Christ, salu'teth you, al- ways labouring fervently for you in prayers, that ye may stand perfect and complete in all the will of God. ' 13 For 1 bear him rec'ord, that he hath a great zeal for you, and them that are in La-od-i-ce'a, and them in Hl-e-rap'6-lis. 14 .Liike, the beloved pby-£ic'?”an, and De'mas, greet you. 15 Salute the brethren which are in La-od-i-ce'a, and Nym'phas, and the church which is in his house. 16 And when this epistle is read among you, cause that it be read also in the church of the La-od-i-ce'- ans ; and that ye likewise read the epistle from La-od-i-ce'a. 17 Aud say to Ar-chip'pus, Take heed to the ministry which thou hast recei'ved in the Lord, that thou fulfil it. 18 The salutation by the hand of me Paul. Remember my bonds. Grace be with you. A'men'. IT Written from Rome, to the Co- los'si-ans, by Tych'i-cus and O-nes'i-mus. H THE FIRST E-PIS'TLE OF PAUL, THE A-POS'TLE, TO THE THES-SA-LONI-ANS. This, the most ancient of all the E-pis'tles, is belie'ved to have been written so early as the year of our Lord fifty-one. CHAPTER I. His joy for their conver'sidn. P AUL, and Sil-va'nus, and Ti- mo'the-us, unto the church of the Thes-sa-16'ni-ans, which is in God the Fa/ther, and in the Lord Je'§us Christ: Grace be unto you, and peace, from God, our Fa/ther, and the Lord Je'§us Christ. 2 We give thanks to God always for you all, making mention of you in our prayers ; 3 Remembering without ceasing your work of faith, and labour of love, and patience of hope, in our Lord Je'§us Christ in the sight of God and our Fa/ther ; 4 Knowing, brethren, beloved, your election of God. 5 For our gos'pel came not unto you in word only, but also in power, and in the Holy Gftost, and in much assur- ance ; as ye know what manner of men we were among you for your sake. 6 And ye became followers of us, and of the Lord, having received the word in much affliction, with joy of the Holy G/iost : 7 So that ye were ensamples to all that believe in Mac-e-do'ni-a and A-cha'i-a. # 8 For from you sounded out the word of the Lord, not only in Mac-e- do'ni-a and A-cha'i-a, but also in every place your faith to God'ward is spread abroad ; so that we need not to speak anything. 9 For they themselves shew of us what manner of entering in we had unto you, and how ye turned to God from idols, to serve the living and true God. 10 And to wait for his Son from heaven, whom he raised from the dead, even Je'fus, which delivered us from the wrath to come. CHAP. II. How they recti' ved the gos'pel. F OR yourselves, brethren, know our entrance in unto you, that it was not in vain : * A-ka'ya. 20 * 2 But even after that we had suf- fered before, and were shamefully entreated, as ye know, at Phi-lip'pl, we were bold in our God to speak unto you the gos'pel of God with much contention. 3 For our exhortation was not of deceit, nor of uncleanness, nor in guile ;t 4 But as w'e were allowed of God to be put in trust with the gos'pel, even so we speak, not as pleasing men, but God which trieth our hearts. 5 For neither at any time used we flattering words, as ye know, nor a cloak of cov'et-ous-ness : God is wit- ness. 6 Nor of men sought we glory, neither of you, nor yet of others, when we might have been burden- some, as the apostles of Christ. 7 But we were gentle among you, even as a nurse cherisheth her chil dren : 8 So, being affectionately desirous of you, we were willing to have im- parted unto you, not the gos'pel of God only, but also our own souls, because ye w r ere dear unto us. 9 For ye remember, brethren, our labour and trav'ail : for labouring night and day, because we would not be chargeable unto any of you, we preached unto you the gos'pel of God. 10 Ye are witnesses, and God also , howholily, and justly, and unblame- ably, we behaved ourselves among you that believe : 11 As ye know, how we exhor'- ted, and com'for-ted, and charged every one of you, (as a father doth his children,) 12 That ye would waZk worthy of God, who hath called you unto his kingdom and glory. 13 For this cause also thank we God without ceasing, because, when ye received the word of God, which ye heard of us, ye recei'ved it , not as the word of men, but (as it is in t gyile. 234 1 THES-SA-LO'NI-ANS. truth) the word of God, which ef- fectually worketh also in you that believe. 14 For ye, brethren, became fol- lowers of the churches of God which in Ju-de'a are in Christ Je'fiis : for ye also have suffered like things of your own countrymen, even as they have of the Jews ; 15 Who both killed the Lord Je'- §us and their own prophets, and have persecuted us ; and they please not God, and are contrary to all men ; 16 Forbidding us to speak to the Qen'tiles, that they might be saved, to fill up their sins alway : for the wrath is come upon them to the ut- termost. 17 But we, brethren, being taken from you for a short time in presence, not in heart, endeavoured the more a-bun'dant-ly to see your face with great desire. 18 Wherefore we would have come unto you (even I Paul) once and again', but Sa'tan hindered us. 19 For what is our hope, or joy, or crown of rejoicing ? are not even ye in the presence of our Lord Je'§us Christ at his coming ? 20 For ye are our glory and joy. CHAP. III. His love in sending them Tim'd -thy. W HEREFORE, when we could no longei forbear', we thought it good to be left at Ath'ens alone, 2 And sent Ti-mo'the-us our broth- er, and minister of God, and our fel- low-labourer in the gos'pel of Christ, to establish you, and to com'fort you eoncer'ning your faith ; 3 That no man should be moved by these afflictions : for yourselves know that we are appointed there- unto. 4 For verily, when we were with you, we told you before that we should suffer tribulation, even as it came to pass, and ye know. 5 For this cause, when 1 could no longer forbear', I sent to know your faith, lest by some means the tempter have tempted you, and our labour be in vain. 6 But now, when Ti-mo'the-us came from you unto us, and brought us good tidings of your faith and Chap. 3, 4. charity, and that ye have good re- membrance of us always, desiring greatly to see us, as we also to see you ; 7 There'fore, brethren, we were com'for-ted over you in all our afflic- tion and distress by your faith ; 8 For now we live, if ye stand fast in the Lord. 9 For what thanks can we render to God again' for you, for all the joy wherewith we joy for your sakes before our God ; 10 Night and day praying exceed- ingly that we might see your face, and might perfect that which is lack- ing in your faith ? 11 Now God himself, and our Fa- ther, and our Lord Je'^us Christ, di- rect' our way unto you. 12 And the Lord make you to in- crease and a-bound' in love one to'- ward another, and toward all men, even as we do to'icard you ; 13 To the end he may stablish your hearts unblameable in holiness before God, even our Fa'ther, at the coming of our Lord Je'fus Christ with all his saints. CHAP. IV. He exhort eth them to go on in god - hness. F urthermore, then, we be- seech you, brethren, and exhort you by the Lord Je'§us, that as ye have received of us how ye ought to waik, and to please God, so ye would a-bound' more and more. 2 For ye know what command- ments we gave you by the Lord Je §us. 3 For this is the will of God, even your sanctification, that ye should abstain from fornication : 4 That every one of you should know how to po§-§ess' his vessel in sanctification and Zion'our ; 5 Not in the lust of con-cu'pi- scence, even as the Qen'tiles which know not God : 6 That no man go beyond and de- fraud his brother in any matter ; be- cause that the Lord .is the aven'g^r of all such, as we also have fore- warned you, and testified. 7 For God hath not called us unto uncleanness, but unto holiness. 8 He, there'fore, that de-spi'feth, | de-spl'jeth not man, but God, who Chap. 5. 1 THES-SA- hath also given unto us his holy Splr'it. 9 But as touching brotherly love, ye need not that I write unto you ; for ye yourselves are taught of God to love one another. 10 And indeed ye do it to'ward all the brethren which are inwall Mac-e- do'ni-a : but we beseech you, breth'- ren, that ye increase more and more ; 1 1 And that ye study to be quiet, and to do your own business, and to work with your own hands, as we comman'ded you : 12 That ye may waZk /ton'est-ly toward them that are without, and that ye may have lack of nothing. 13 But I would not have you to be ignorant, brethren, concerning them which are asleep', that ye sor- row not, even as others which have no hope. 14 For if we believe that Je'§us died, and rose again', even so them also which sleep' in Je'§us will God bring with him. 15 For this we say unto you by the word of the Lord, that we which are alive, and remain unto the com- ing of the Lord, shall not prevent them which are asleep'. 16 For the Lord himself shall de- scend' from heaven with a shout, with the voice of the arch-an'^el, and with the trump of God : and the dead in Christ shall rise first. 17 Then we, which are alive and remain, shall be caught up together with them in the clouds, to meet the Lord in the air ; and so v shall we ever be with the Lord. 18 Wherefore, com'fort one anoth- er with these words. CHAP. V. Description of Christ's second coming . B UT of the times and the seasons, brethren, ye have no need that I write unto you : 2 For yourselves know perfectly, that the day of the Lord so cometh as a thief in the night. 3 For when they shall say, Peace and safety, then sudden destruction cometh upon them, as trav'all upon a wom'an with child ; and they . shall not e-scape'. 4 But ye, brethren, are not in dark- •LO'NI-ANS. _ 235 ness, that that day should overtake you as a thief. 5 Ye are all the children of light, and the children of the day : w T e are not of the night, nor of darkness. 6 Therefore, let us not sleep as do others ; but let us watch and be sober. 7 For they that sleep, sleep in the night ; and they that be drunken, are drunken in the night. 8 But let us, who are of the day, be sober, putting on the breast-plate of faith and love ; and for an helmet, the hope of salvation : 9 For God hath not appointed us to wrath, but to obtain salvation by our Lord Je'§us Christ, 10 Who died for us, that whether we wake or sleep, we should live together with him. 11 Wherefore, com'fort yourselves together, and edify one another, even as also ye do. 12 And we beseech you, brethren, to know them which labour among you, and are over you in the Lord, and admonish you ; 13 And to e-steem' them very highly in love for their works’ sake. Jlnd be at peace among yourselves. 14 Now we exhort you, brethren, warn them that are unruly, com'fort the feeble-minded, support the weak, be patient to'ward all men. 1 5 See that none render evil for evil unto any man ; but ever follow that which is good, both among your- selves and to all men. 16 Rejoice evermore. 17 Pray without ceasing. 18 In every thing give thanks ; for this is the will of God in Christ Je'§us concer mng you. 19 Quench not the Spir'it. 20 De-spi§e' not proph'e-sy-ings. 21 Prove all things : hold fast that which is good. 22 Abstain from all appearance of evil. 23 And the very God of peace sanc'ti-fy* you wholly ; and I pray God , your whole spirit, and soul, and body, be pre§erv'ed blameless unto the coming of our Lord Je'§us Christ. 24 Faithful is he that calleth you, who also will do it. 25 Brethren, pray for us. * sangk'te-fi. 236 2 THES-SA- 26 Greet all the brethren with an holy kiss. 27 I charge you by the Lord, that this epistle be read unto all the holy brethren. LO'NLANS. Chap. 1 , 2. 28 The grace of our Lord Je'fus Christ be with you. A/men'. IF The first epistle unto the Thes- sa-16'ni-ans was written* from Ath'ens. T THE SECOND E-PIS'TLE OF PAUL, THE A-POS'TLE, TO THE THES-S A-LO'NI-AN S. This second E-pis'tle to the Thes-sa-lo'ni-ans is generally belie'ved to have been written in the year of our Lord fifty-two. CHAPTER I. He cdm'forts them against ' per-sl- cu'tion . P AUL and Sil-va'nus, and Ti-mo'- the-iis, unto the church of the Thes-sa-16'ni-ans in God our Fa'ther, and the Lord Je'fus Christ : 2 Grace unto you, and peace, from God our Fa'ther, and the -Lord Je'§iis Christ. 3 We are bound to thank God always for you, brethren, as it is meet, because that your faith grow- eth exceedingly, and the charity of every one of you all toward each other aboun'deth : 4 So that we ourselves glory in you in the churches of God, for your pa- tience and faith in all your per-se-cu'- tfons and tribulations that ye endure ; 5 Which is a manifest token of the rlgh'te-ous* judgment of God, that ye may be counted worthy of the kingdom of God, for which ye also suffer : 6 Seeing it is a righteous thing with God to recompense tribulation to them that trouble you ; 7 And to you who are troubled rest with us, when the Lord Je'§us shall be revealed from heaven with his mighty angels, 8 In flaming fire, taking ven- geance on them that know not God, and that obey not the gos'pel of our Lord Je'§us Christ ; 9 Who shall be punished with everlasting de-struc'tfon from the presence of the Lord, and from the glory of his power ; 10 When he shall come to be glorified in his saints, and to be ad- mired in all them that believe (be- cause our tes'ti-mon-y among you was belie'ved) in that day. * ri’ishl-us . 1 1 Wherefore also we pray always for you, that our God would count you worthy of this calling, and fulfil all the good pleasure of his goodness, and the work of faith with power ; 12 That the name of our Lord Je'§us Christ may be glorified in you, and ye in him, according to the grace of our God and of the Lord Je'fus Christ. 1 CHAP. II. Of steadfast-ncss in the truth. N OW we beseech you, brethren, by the coming’ of our Lord Je - §{is Christ, and by our gath'erlng to- gether unto him, 2 That ye be not soon shaken in mind, or be troubled, neither by spirit, nor by word, nor by letter as from us, as that the day of Christ is at hand. 3 Let no man deceive you by any means • for that day shall not come except there come a falling away first, and that man of sin be revealed, the son of per-dit'fon ; 4 Who opposeth and exalteth himself above all that is called God, or that is wor'ship-ped ; so that he, as God, sitteth in the temple of God, shew'mgt himself that he is God. 5 Remember ye not, that when I was yet with you, I told you these things ? 6 Arid now ye know what with- holdeth, that he might be revealed in his time. 7 For the mys'te-ry of in-iq'ui-ty doth already work : only he who now letteth will let , until he be taken out of the way : 8 And then shall that wicked be revealed, whom the Lord shall con- sume with the spirit of his mouth, and shall destroy' with the brightness of his coming ; t sho'ing . Chap. 3. 9 Even him , whose coming is after the working of Sa'tan,with all power, and signs, and lying wonders. 10 And with all de-cei'va-ble-ness of unrighteousness in them that per- ish ; because they received not the love of the truth, that they might be ^aved. 11 And for this cause God shall send them strong delusion, that they should believe a lie ; 12 That they all might be dam- ned who belie'ved not the truth, but had pleasure in unrighteousness. 13 But we are bound to give thanks alway to God for you, breth- ren, beloved of the Lord, because God hath from the beginning cho- sen you to salvation through sanc- tification of the Spir'it, and be-liefi of the truth : 14 Whereunto he called you by our gos'pel to the obtaining of the glory of our Lord Je'§us Christ. 15 There'fore, brethren, stand fast and hold the traditions which ye have been taught, whether by word or our epistle. 16 Now, our Lord Je'fus Christ himself, and God, even our Fa'ther, which hath loved us, and hath given us ev Srlas'ting consolation and good hope through grace, 17 Com'fort your hearts, and stab- lish you in every good word and work. CHAP. III. He solicits their prayers. F INALLY, brethren, pray for us, that the word of the Lord may have free course, and be glorified, even as it is with you. 2 And that we may be delivered from unreasonable and wicked men : for all men have not faith. 3 But the Lord is faithful, who shall stablish you, and keep you from evil. 4 And we have confidence in the Lord touching you, that ye both do and will do the things which we 9 ommand / you. 237 5 And the Lord di-rect' your hearts into the love of God, and into the patient waiting for Christ. 6 Now we command' you, breth- ren, in the name of our Lord Je'§us Christ, that ye withdraw yourselves from every brother that waZketh dis- orderly, and not after the tradition which he received of us. 7 For yourselves know how ye ought to follow us : for we behaved not ourselves disorderly among you. 8 Neither did we eat any man’s bread for nought ; but wrought with labour and trav'ail night and day, that we might not be chargeable to any of you : 9 Not because we have not power, but to make ourselves an ensample unto you to follow us. 10 For even when we were with you, this we commanded you, that if any would not work, neither should he eat, 11 For we hear that there are some which waik among you disor- derly, working not at all, but are busy-bodies. 12 Now them that are such, we command' and exhort by our Lord Je'fus Christ, that with quietness they work, and eat their own bread. 13 But ye, brethren, be not weary in well-doing. 14 And if any man obey not our word by this epistle, note that man, and have no com'pany with him, that he may be a-sha'med. 15 Yet count him not as an enemy, but admonish him as a brother. 16 Now, the Lord of peace him- self give you peace always by all means. The Lord be with you all. 17 The salutation of Paul with mine own hand, which is the token in every epistle : so I write. 18 The grace of our Lord Je'§us Christ be with you all. A'men'. IT The second epistle to the Thes- sa-lo'ni-ans was written from Ath'ens. 2 THES-SA-LO'NI-ANS. II THE FIRST E-PIS'TLE OF PAUL, THE A-POS'TLE, TO TIM'O-THY. This E-pis'tle is thought to have been written about the year of our Lord sixty-five. CHAPTER I. Tim'o-thy put in mind of his charge. P AUL, an apostle of Je§us Christ by the command'ment of God our Sav'iour, and Lord Je'§us Christ, i chick is our hope ; 2 Unto Tim'o-thy, my own son in the taith ; Grace, mercy, and peace, from God our Fa'ther, and Je'§us Christ our Lord. 3 As I besought thee to abide still at Eph'e-sus when I went into Mac-e-do'ni-a, that thou mightst charge some that they teach no ©ther doc'trme ; 4 Neither give heed to fables, and endless ge-ne-al'o-£ie§, which minister questions rather than godly edifying, which is in faith ; so do. 5 Now the end of the cbmmand'- ment is charity, out of a pure heart, and of a good conscience, and of faith unfeigned ; 6 From which some having swerved, have turned aside unto vain jangling; 7 Desiring to be teachers of the law ; understanding neither what they say, nor whereof they affirm'.* 8 But we know that the law is good, if a man use it lawfully ; 9 Knowing this, that the law is not made for a righteous man, but for the lawless and dls-o-be'di-ent, for the ungodly and for sinners, for unholy and profane, for murderers of fathers, and murderers of mothers, for mqmslayers, 10 For whoremongers, for them that defile themselves with man- kind', t for men-stealers, for liars, lor perjured persons, and if there be any other thing that is contrary to sound doc' trine : 11 According to the glorious gos'- pel of the bles'sed God, which was committed to my trust. 12 And I thank Christ Je'f us our Lord, who hath enabled me, for that he counted me faithful, putting me •nto the ministry ; # af-fcrm', t man-kyind' , 13 Who was before a blas-phe'- mer, and a persecutor, and injuri- ous: but I obtain'ed mercy, because I did it ignorantly in un-be-lief'. 14 And the grace of our Lord was exceeding a-bun'dant with faith and love which is in Christ Je'§us. 15 This is a faithful saying, and worthy of all acceptation, that Christ Je'^us came into the world, to save sinners ; of whom I am chief. 16 Howbeit, for this cause 1 ob- tain'ed mercy, that in me first Je'fus Christ might shew forth all long- suffering, for a pattern to them which should hereafter believe on him to life everlas'tlng. 17 Now unto the King eternal, immortal, invisible, the only wise God, be Aon'our and glory forever and ever. A'men'. 18 This charge, I commit unto thee, son Tim'o-thy, according to the proph'e-cie§ vffiich went before on thee, that thou by them mightst wffir a good war'fare ; 19 IJolding faith and a good con'- science wffiich some having put away, concerning faith have made shipwreck ; 20 Of whom is Hy-men-e'us and Al-ex-an'der ; whom I have delivered unto Sa'tan, that they may learn not to blas-pheme'. CHAP. II. Prayers to be made for all men, ■ 1 EXHORT, therefore, that, first of all, Supplications, prayers, m- ter-cess'ions, and giving of thanks, be made for all men ; 2 For kings, and for all that are in authority ; that we may lead a quiet and peaceable life in all god- liness and /ton'es-ty : 3 For this is good and ac'cep-ta-ble in the sight of God our Sav'iour, 4 Who will have all men to be saved, and to come unto the knowl- edge of the truth. 5 For there is one God, and one J kon'shlnse. Chap. 3, 4. 1 TIM mediator between God and men, the man Christ Je'§us ; 6 Who gave himself a ransom for all, to be testified in due time. 7 Whereunto I am ordain'ed a preacher, and an apostle, (I speak the truth in Christ, and lie not,) a teacher of the Qen'tlles in faith and verity. 8 I will, therefore, that men pray every where, lifting up holy hands, without wrath and doufct'ing. 9 In like manner also, that wom'- en* adorn themselves in modest ap- parel, with shame-facedness and so- briety ; not with broidered hair, or gold, or pearls, or costly array ; 10 But (which becometh wom'- en professing godliness) with good works. 11 Let the wom'an learn in si- lence with all subjection. 12 But I suffer not a wom'an to teach, nor to usurp authority over the man, but to be in silence. 13 For Ad'am was first formed, then Eve. 14 And Ad'am was not decei'ved ; but the wom'an, being decei'ved, was in the transgression. 15 Notwithstanding, she shall be saved in child'bea-ring, if they con- tinue in faith and charity, and holi- ness with sobriety. CHAP. III. Horn bishops , &c. should be qual'i- fi-ed.i T HIS is a true saying, If a man desire the office of a bishop, he desireth a good work. 2 A bishop then must be blame- less, the husband of one wife, vigi- lant, sober, of good behaviour, given to hospitality, apt to teach ; 3 Not given to wine, no striker, not greedy of filthy lucre ; but pa- tient ; not a brawler, not cov'et-ous ; 4 One that ruleth well his own house, having his children in sub- jection with all gravity ; 5 (For if a man know not how to rule his own house, how shall he take'-care of the church of God ?) 6 Not a nov'ice, lest, being lifted up with pride, he fall into the con- demnation of the devil. 7 Moreover, he must have a good * wtm'min. t kwblli-fVd. O-THY. 239 report of them which are without . lest he fall into reproach, and the snare of the devil. 8 Likewise must the deacons be grave, not double-tongued, not given to much wine, not greedy of filthy lucre ; 9 Holding the mys'te-ry of the faith in a pu,re conscience. 10 And let these also first be proved : then let them use the office of a deacon, being found blameless. 11 Even so must their wives be grave, not slanderers ; sober, faith- ful in all things. 12 Let the deacons be 4he hu§'- band§ of one wife, ruling their chil- dren and their own houses well. 13 For they that have used the office of a deacon well, purchase to themselves a good degree, and great boldness in the faith which is in Christ Je'§iis. 14 These things write I unto thee, hoping to come unto thee shortly : 15 But if I tarry long, that thou mayst know how thou oughtest to behave thyself in the house of God, Avhich is the church of the living God, the* pillar and ground of the truth. 16 And, without con'tro-ver-sy, great is the mys'te-ry of godliness : God was manifest in the flesh, jus- tified in the Spir'it, seen of angels, preached unto the Qen'tlles, be- lie'ved on in the world, recei'ved up into glory. CHAP. IV. Apostacy foretold '. N OW the Spir'it speaketh ex- pressly that in the latter times some shall depart from the faith, giving heed to seducing spirits, and doc'trines of devils : 2 Speaking lies in hy-poc'ri-sy ; having their conscience seared with a hot iron : 3 Forbidding to marry, and com - man' ding to abstain from meats, which God hath created to be recei'ved with thanksgiving of them, which believe and know the truth.- 4 For every crea'ture of God is good, and nothing to be refused, if it be recei'ved with thanksgiving : 5 For it is sanctified by the word of God and prayer. 240 1 TIM 6 If thou put the brethren in re- membrance of these thing's, thou shalt be a good minister of Je'§us Christ, nour'!sh-ed up in the words of faith and of good doc'trine, where- unto thou hast attainted. 7 But refuse profane and old wives 1 fables, and exercise thyself rather unto godliness. 8 For bodily exercise profiteth little : but godliness is profitable unto all things, having promise of the life that now is, and of that which is to come. 9 This is a faithful saying, and worthy of all acceptation. 10 For therefore we both labour and suffer reproach, because we trust in the living God who is the Sav'iour of all men, spec'ial-ly* of those that believe. 11 These things command' and teach. 12 Let no man despite' thy youth ; but be thou an example of the be- liev'ers, in word, in con-ver-sa'tfon, in charity, in spirit, in faith, in purity. 13 Till I come, give attendance to read'ing, to exhortation, to doc'trine. 14 Neglect not the gift that is in thee, which was given thee by proph'e-cy, with the laying on of the hands of the pre§'by-ter-y. 15 Meditate upon these things ; give thyself wholly to them ; that thy profiting may appear to all. 16 Take heed unto thyself, and unto the doc'trine ; continue in them : for in doing this thou shalt both save thyself and them that hear thee. CHAP. V. Of u'idows and elders . R EBUKE not an elder, but en- treat him as a father, and the younger men as brethren ; 2 The elder wom'en as mothers ; the younger as sisters, with all purity. 3 jE/on'our widows that are widows indeed. 4 But if any widow have chil- dren or neph'ew§,+ let them learn first to shew:j: piety at home, and to requite their parents ; for that is good and ac'cep-ta-ble before God. 5 Now she that is a widow in- deed, and desolate, trusteth in God, * spesh'al-c. t ncv’vus . J ; O-THY. Chap. 5. and continueth in supplications and prayers night and day. 6 But she that liveth in pleasure is dead while she liveth. 7 And these things give in charge, that they may be blameless. 3 But if any provide not for his own, and spec'zal-ly for those of his own house, he hath denied the faith, and is worse than an infidel. 9 Let not a widow be taken into the number, under threescore years old, having been the wife of one man, 10 Well reported of for good works : if she have brought up children, if she have lodged strangers, if she have wash'ed the saints’ feet, if she have relieved the afflicted, if she have diligently followed every good work. 11 But the younger widows re- fuse; for when they have begun to wax wan'ton against' Christ, they will marry ; 12 Having damnation, because theyjiave cast off their first faith. 13 And withal they learn to be idle, wan'der-ing about' from house to house ; and not only idle, but tattlers also, and busy-bodies, speak- ing things which they ought noL 14 I will there'fore that the younger wom'en marry, bear chil- dren, gulde[| the house, give none occasion to the ad'ver-sa-ry to speak reproachfully. 15 For some are already turned aside after Sa'tan. 16 If any man or wom'an that belie'veth have widows, let them relieve them, and let not the church be charged : that it may relieve them that are widows indeed. 17 Let the elders that rule well be counted worthy of double Acn'- our, e-spec'ial-ly$ they who labour in the word and doc'trine. 18 For the scripture saith, Thou shalt not muzzle the ox that tread- eth out the corn: and, The labourer is worthy of his reward. 19 Against' an elder receive not an accusation, but before two or three witnesses. 20 Them that sin rebuke before all, that others also may fear. 21 I charge thee before God, and the Lord Je'fus Christ, and the elect ho. || gyide. $ l-splsh'al-l . Chap. 6. 1 TIM'< angels, that thou observe these things, without preferring one before anoth- er, doing nothing by par-ti-al'i-ty. # 22 Lay hands suddenly on no man, neither be partaker of other men’s sins : keep thyself pure. 23 Drink no longer water, but use a little wine for thy stomach’s sake, and thine often m-fir'mi-ties. 24 Some men’s sins are open be- forehand, going before to judgment ; and some men they follow after. 25 Likewise also the good works of some are manifest beforehand : and they that are otherwise cannot be hid. CHAP. VI. The duty of rich men. L ET as many servants as are un- der the yoke count their own masters worthy of all /ton'our, that the name of God and his doc'trine, be not blas-phe'med. 2 And they that have belie'ving masters, let them not despite' them Y because they are brethren ; but rather do them ser'vice, because they are faithful and beloved, partakers of the benefit. These things teach and exhort. 3 If any man teach otherwise, and consent not to wholesome words, even the words of our Lord Je'§us Christ, and to the doc'trine which is according to godliness ; 4 He is proud, knowing nothing, but doating about' questions and strifes of words, whereof cometh envy, strife, railings, evil surmisings, 5 Perverse' disputings of men of corrupt minds, and destitute of the truth, supposing that gain is godli- ness : from such withdraw thyself. 6 But godliness with contentment is great gain. 7 For we brought nothing into this -world, and it is cer'tam we can carry nothing out. 8 And having food and raiment, let us be therewith content. 9 But they that will be rich, fall into temptation, and a snaye, and into many foolish and hurtful lusts, which drown men in de-struc't?on and per-dit'fon. 10 For the love of money is the * par-she-al'lc-tc. 21 O-THY. 241 root of all evil ; which while some cov'eted after, they have erred from the faith, and pierced themselves through with many sorrows. 11 But thou, O man of God, flee these things ; and follow after righ'- te-ous-ness,+ godliness, faith, love, pa'tience,^: meekness. 12 Fight the good fight of faith, lay hold on eternal life, whereunto thou art also called, and hast pro- fessed a good profession before many witnesses. 13 1 give thee charge in the sight of God who quickeneth all things, and before Christ Je'sus, who before Pon'ti-us Pl'late witnessed a good confession ; 14 That thou keep this command- ment without spot, unrebukable, un- til the appearing of our Lord Je'§us Christ ; 15 Which in his times he shall shew, || who is the bles'sed and only Po'tbn-tate, the King of kings, and Lord of lords ; 16 Who only hath immortality, dwelling in the light which no man can approach unto ; whom no man hath seen, nor can see : to whom be /ton'our and power everlas'ting. A'men'. 17 Charge them that are rich in this world, that they be not high- minded, nor trust in uncertain rich- es, but in the living God, who giveth us richly all things to enjoy ; 18 That they do good, that they be rich in good works, ready to dis- tribute, willing to communicate ; 19 Laying up in store for them- selves a good foundation against' the time to come, that they may lay hold on eternal life. 20 O Tim'o-thy, keep that which is committed to thy trust, a-void'ing profane and vain babblings, and op- positions of science falsely so called . 21 Which some professing have erred concerning the faith. Grace be with thee. A'men'. IT The first to Tim'o-thy was writ- ten from La-od-i-ce'a, which is the chief'est city of Phry^'i-a Pa-ca-ti-a'na. t ri'tshc-iis-ncs. J pd'shcnse . |j shd. 11 THE SECOND E-PIS'TLE OF PAUL, THE A-POS'TLE, TO TIM'O-THY. This second E-pis'tle to Tim'o-thy is generally belie' ved to have been written about the year of our Lord sixty-six. CHAPTER I. Timo-thy reminded of his charge . P AUL, an apostle of Je'§us Christ by the will of God, according- to the promise of life, which is in Christ Je-'fus, 2 To Tim'o-thy, my dearly beloved son : Grace, mercy, and peace, from God the Fa'ther, and Christ Je'sus our Lord. 3 I thank God, whom I serve from my forefathers with pure con- science, # that without ceasing, I have remembrance of thee in my prayers night and day ; 4 Greatly desiring to see thee, being mindful of thy tears, that I may be filled with joy ; 5 When I call to remembrance the unfeigned faith that is in thee, which dwelt first in thy grandmother Lots and thy mother Eu-m'ce ;t and I am persua'ded that in thee also. 6 Wherefore I put thee in remem- brance, that thou stir up the gift of God which is in thee by the putting on of my hands. 7 For God hath not given us the spirit of fear ; but of power, and of love, and of a sound mind. 8 Be not thou, there'fore, a-sha'- med of the tes'ti-mon-y of our Lord, nor of me his prisoner : but be thou partaker of the afflictions of the gos'- pel, according to the power of God; 9 Who hath saved us, and called us with an holy calling, not accord- ing to our works, but according to his own purpose and grace, which was given us in Christ Je'§us, before the world began ; 10 But is now made manifest by the appearing of our Sav'ioiir Je'§iis Christ, who hath abolished death, and hath brought life and immortal- ity to light through the gos'pel : 11 Whereunto I am appointed a preacher, and an apostle, and a teacher of the Qen'tlles. 12 For the which cause I also suffer these things : nevertheless I am not arsha'med ; for I know whom I have belie'ved, and am persua'ded that he is able to keep that, which I have committed unto him, against' that day. 13 Hold fast the form of sound words, which thou hast heard of me, in faith and love, which is in Christ Je'§us. 14 That good thing which was committed unto thee, keep by the Holy G/fcost which dwelleth in us. 15 This thou knowest, that all they which are in A'§i-a be turned away from me ; of whflin are Phy-gel'lus and Her-mog'e-ne§. 16 The Lord give mer'cyj unto the house of On-e-siph'o-rus ; for he oft refreshed me, and was not a-sha' med of my chain : 17 But, when he was in Rome, he sought me out very diligently, and found me. 18 The Lord grant unto him that he may find mercy of the Lord in that day : and in how many things he ministered unto me at Eph'e-sus, thou knowest very well. CHAP. II. Tim' o-thy exhorted to constancy. T HOU, there'fore, my son, be strong in the grace that is in Christ Je'fus. 2 And the things that thou hast heard of me among many witnesses, the same commit thou to faithful men, who shall be able to teach others also. 3 Thou, there'fore, endure hardness, as a good sol'dier|| of Je'§us Christ. 4 No man that war'reth, entang- leth himself with the affairs of th'is life ; that he may please him who hath chosen him to be a sol'dier. 5 And if a man also strive for ma'ster-ie§, yet is he not crowned, except he strive lawfully. 6 The hu§'band-man that laboureth must be first partaker of the fruits. $ 7 Consider what I say ; and the * konshcnse. t Yu-ni'se. % e, in racr'cy, like t in merit. || sol’jur. ifrddis. Chap. 3. Lord give thee understanding in all things. 8 Remember that Je'§us Christ, of the seed of Da'vid, was raised froqi the dead, according to my gos'pel : 9 Wherein I suffer trouble as aft evil-doer, even unto bonds : but the word of God is not bound. 10 There 'fore I endure all things for the elect’s sake, that they may also obtain the salvation which is in Christ Je'§us with eternal glory. 11 It is a faithful saying: For if we be dead with /am, we shall also live with him ; v 12 If we suffer, we shall also reign with him ; if we deny Aim, he also will deny us : 13 If we believe not, yet he abl- deth faithful ; he cannot deny himself. 14 Of these things put them in remembrance, charging them before the Lord that they strive not about' words to no profit, but to the sub- verting of the hearers. 15 Study to shew thyself approved unto God, a workman that needeth not to be a-sha'med, rightly divl'dlng the word of truth. 16 But shun profane and vain babblings ; for they will increase unto more ungodliness : 17 And their word will eat as doth a canker ; of whom is Hy-men-e'us and Phi-le'tus ; 18 Who, concerning the truth, have erred, saying, that the resur- rection is past already ; and over- throw the faith of some. 19 Nevertheless, the foundation of God standeth sure, having this seal, The Lord knoweth them that are liisr And, Let every one that nameth the name of Christ, depart from m-iq'ui-ty. 20 But in a great house there aj;e not only vessels of gold and of silver, but also of wood, and of earth : and some to Aon'our, and some to di§- Aon'our. 21 If a man, there'fore, purge him- self from these, he shall be a Vessel unto Aon'our, sanctified, and meet for the master’s use, and prepared unto every good work. 22 Flee also youthful lusts ; but follow righteousness, faith, charity, 243 peace, with them that call on the Lord out of a pure heart. 23 But foolish and unlear'ned ques- tions a-void', knowing that they do gender strifes. 24 And the servant of the Lord must not strive ; but be gentle unto all men, apt to teach, patient ; 25 In meekness instructing those that oppose themselves ; if God per- ad-ven'ture will give them repentance to the acknowledging of the truth ; 26 And that they may recover themselves out of the snare of the devil, who are taken captive by him at his will. CHAP. III. Enemies of the truth described. T HIS know, also, that in the last days, perilous times shall come: 2 For men shall be lovers of their own selves,cov et-ous, boasters, proud, blas-phe'merf, dis-6-be'di-ent to pa- rents, unthankful, unholy, 3 Without natural affection, truce- breakers, false accusers, incontinent, fierce, despT'$er§ of those that are good, 4 Traitors, heady, high-minded, lovers of pleasures more than lovers of God ; 5 Having a form of godliness, but denying the power thereof: from such turn away. 6 For of this sort are they which creep into houses, and lead captive silly wom'en* laden with sins,,, led away with dl'ver§ lusts ; 7 Ever learning, and never able to come to the knowledge of the truth. 8 Now, as Jan'nes and Jam'bres withstood Mb'ses, so do these also re- sist' the truth ; men of corrupt minds, reprobate concerning the faith. 9 But they shall proceed no fur- ther : for their folly shall be manifest unto all men, as theirs also was. 10 But thou hast fully known my doc'trlne, manner of life, purpose, faith, long-suffering, charity, patience, 1 1 Per-se-cu'tzons, afflictions, which came unto me at An'ti-och, at I-co- ni-um, at Lys'tra ; what per-se-cu'- t/ons I endured : but out of them all the Lord delivered me. 12 Yea, and all that will live god- ly in Christ Je'§us shall suffer per-se- cu'tfon. 2 TIM O-THY. * wim'min, 244 13 But evil men, and seducers, shall wax worse and worse, decei- ving', and being deceived. 14 But continue thou in the things which thou hast learn'ed, and hast been assured of, knowing of whom thou hast learn'ed them ; 15 And that from a child thou hast known the holy scriptures, which are able to make thee wise unto sal- vation, through faith, which is in Christ Je'§us. 16 All scripture is given by In-spi- ra'toon of God, and is 'profitable for doc'trine, for reproof, for correction, for instruction in righteousness : 17 That the man of God may be perfect, thoroughly furnished unto all good works. CHAP. IV. Paul exhort dk Tim'o-thy. I CHARGE //tee, therefore, before God, and the Lord Je'^us Christ, w r ho shall judge the quick and the dead at his appearing, and his king- dom ; 2 Preach the word ; be instant in season, out of season : reprove, re- buke, exhort, with all long-suffering and doctrine. 3 For the time will come, when they will not endure sound doc'trine ; but after their own lusts shall they heap to themselves teachers, having itching ears ; 4 # And they shall turn away their ears from the truth, and shall be turned unto fables. 5 But watch thou in all things ; endure afflictions, do the work of an e-van'ge-llst, make full proof of thy ministry. 6 For I am now ready to be offer- ed, and the time of my departure is at hand. 7 I have fought a good fight, I have finished my course, I have kept the faith : 8 Henceforth there is laid up for me a crown of righteousness, which the Lord, the righteous Judge, shall give me at that day : and not to me only, but unto all them also that love his appearing. * Ga-la'$he-a . t Dal-ma'she-a, Chap. 4. 9 Do thy diligence to come short- ly unto me : 10 For De'mas hath forsaken me, having 16ved this present world, and is departed unto Thes-sa-16-nI'ca, Eres'cens to Ga-la'ti-a, # Tl'tus unto Dal-ma'ti-a.t 11 Only Liike is with me. Take Mark and bring him with thee : for he is profitable to me for the ministry. 12 And Tych'i-cus have I sent to Eph'e-sus. 13 The cloak that I left at Tro'as with Car'pus, when thou comest, bring with thee , and the books, but e-spec'fal-ly the parchments. 14 Al-ex-an'der the coppersmith did me much evil ; the Lord reward him according to his works : 15 Of whom be thou ware also ; for he hath greatly withstood our words. 16 At my first answer no man stood with me, but all men forsook me : I pray God that it may not be laid to their charge. 17 Notwithstanding, the Lord stood with me, and strengthened me ; that by me the preaching might be fully known, and that all the Qen- tiles might hear : and I was deliver- ed out of the mouth of the lion. 18 And the Lord shall deliver me from every evil work, and will pre- serve me unto his heavenly kingdom: to whom be glory forever and ever. A'men'. 19 Salute Pris'ca and Aq'ui-la,^ and the household of On-e-siph'o-rus. 20 E-ras'tus abode at Cor'inth : but Troph'i-mus have I left at Mi-le'- tum, sick. 21 Do thy diligence to come be- forewinter. Eu-bu'lus||greeteth thee, and PCi'den§, and LI 'nus, and Clau'- di-a, and all the brethren. 22 The Lord Je'§us Christ, be with thy spirit. Grace be -with you. A'men'. IT The second epistle unto Ti-mo'- the-us, ordain'ed the first bishop of the church of the E-phe'§i-an§, was written from Rome, when Paul was brought before Ne'rd the second time, if Ak'kwe-la. || Yu-bu'lus. 2 TIM'O-THY. U THE E-PIS'TLE OF PAUL TO TI TUS. This E-pis'tle is generally belie 'ved to have been written about the year of our • Lord sixty-five. CHAPTER I. How a minister should be qudVi-fi-ed .* P AUL, a servant of Cod, and an apostle of Je'gus Christ, accord- ing to the faith of God’s elect, and the acknowledging of the truth, which is after godliness : 2 In hope of eternal life, which God, that cannot lie, promised before the world began ; 3 But hath in due times manifest- ed his word through preaching, which is committed unto me, according to the command'ment of God our Sav- iour ; 4 To Tl'tus, mine own son after the common faith ; Grace, mercy, and peace, from God the Fa'ther, and the Lord Je'§us Christ, our Sav'iour. 5 For this cause left I thee in Crete, that thou shouldst set in or- der the things that are wanting, and ordain elders in every city, as 1 had appointed thee. 6 If any be blameless, the hus- band of one wife, having faithful children, not accused of riot, or unruly: 7 For a bishop must be blameless, as the steward of God ; not self-will- ed, not soon angry, not given to wine, no striker, not given to filthy lucre ; 8 But a lover of hospitality, a lov- er of good men, sober, just, holy, tem- perate ; 9 Holding fast the faithful word, as he hath been taught, that he may be able, by sound doc'trine, both to exhort and to convince the gainsayers. 10 For there are many unruly and vain ta/kers, and decei'ver§, special- ly they of the circumcision : 11 Whose mouths must be stop- ped ; who subvert whole houses, teaching things which they ought not, for filthy lucre’s sake. 12 One of themselves, even a prophet of their own, said, The Cre'- ti-an§t are always liars, evil beasts, slow bellies. 13 This witness is true: where- fore rebuke them sharply, that they may be sound in the faith ; * kwol'le-fVd. t Krl'she-anz . 21 * 14 Not giving heed to Jewish fa- bles, and commandinents of men that turn from the truth. 15 Unto the pure all things are pure ; but unto them that are defiled and unbelieving, is nothing pure ; but even their mind and conscience is defiled. 10 They profess that they know God ; but in works they deny him ; being abominable and dis-6-be'di-ent, and unto every good work reprobate. CHAP. II. Conccr'ning life and doc’trine. B UT speak thou the things which become sound doc'trine : 2 That the aged men be sober, grave, temperate, sound in faith, in charity, in patience. 3 The aged wom'en likewise, that the y be in behaviour as becometh ho- liness ; not false accusers, not given to much wine, teachers of good things ; 4 That they may teach the young wom'en to be sober, to love their hu§'- band§, to love their children. 5 To be discreet, chaste, keepers at home, good, o-be'di-ent^: to their own hu§'band§, that the word of God be not blas-phe'med. 6 Young men likewise ex-hort'|| to be sober-minded. 7 In all things shewing thysetf a pattern of good works ; in doc'trine shewing uncorruptness, gravity, sin- cerity, 8 Sound speech that cannot be condemned ; that he that is of the contrary part may be a-sha'med, having no evil thing to say of you. 9 Exhort servants to be o-be'di-ent unto their own masters, and to please them well in all things ; not answer- ing again' : 10 Not purloining, but shewing all good fi-del'i-ty; that they may adorn' the doc'trine of God our Sav'- iour in all things. 11 For the grace of God , that bring- eth salvation, hath appeared to all men, J d-bc'je-ent. [| egs-horf. PHI-LEMON. 246 12 Teaching us, that denying un- godliness and worldly lusts, we should live soberly, righteously, and godly in this present world ; 13' Looking for that bles'sed hope, and the glorious appearing of the great God, and our Sav'iour Je'fus Christ : 14 Who gave himself for us, that he might redeem us from all in-Iq'ui- ty, and purify unto himself a peculiar people, zealous of good works. 15 These things speak, and exhort, and rebuke with all authority. Let no man despite' thee. CHAP. III. Ti'tus di-rcc'ted what to teach . P UT them in mind to he subject to prin-ci-pal'i-tlef and powers, to obey magistrates, to be ready to every good work, 2 To speak evil of no man, to be no brawlers, but gentle, shewing all meekness unto all men. 3 For we ourselves also were some- times foolish, dis-d-be'di-ent, # decei - ved, ser'vipg dl'verg lusts and pleas- ures, living in malice and envy, hate- ful, and hating one another. 4 But after that the kindness and love of God our Sav'iour to'ward man appeared, 5 Not by works of righteousness, which we have done, but according to his mercy, ne saved us, by the washing of regeneration, and renew- ing of the Holy G/iost ; 6 Which he shed on us a-bun'dant- ly, through Je'$us Christ our Sav'iour; 7 That being justified by his grace, we should be made /ieir§t according to the hope of eternal life. 3 This is a faithful saying, and these thipgs 1 will that thou affirm constantly, that they which have be- lieved in God, might be careful to main-tain'J good works. These things are good and profitable unto men. 9 But a-void' foolish questions, and ge-ne-al'o-§Te§, and contentions, and strivings about' the law ; for they are unprofitable and vain. 10 A man that is an heretick, af- ter ^he first and second admonition, reject ; 1 1 Knowing that he that is such, is subverted, and sinneth, being con- d e m n e d of h i m self. 12 When 1 shall send Ar'te-mas un- to thee, or Tych'i-cus, be diligent to come unto me to Ni-cop'o-lis : for I have de-ter'mm-ed there to winter. 13 Bring Ze'nas the lawyer and A-pol'los on their journey diligently, that nothing be wanting unto them. 14 And let ours also learn to main- tain' good works for necessary uses, that they be not unfruitful. 13 All that are with me salfite thee. Greet them that love us in the faith. Grace be. with you all. Amen'. T It was written to Ti'tus, ordain- ed the first bishop of the church of the Cre'ti-an§, from Ni-cop'o- lis of Mac-e-do'ni-a. IT THE E PIS TLE OF PAUL TO PHI-LE'MON. This E-pis'tle to Phi-le'mon, a citizen of Co-los'se, was written by St. Paul, while confined for the truth a prisoner at Rome, about the year of our Lord sixty-two. Of Phi-W moil's faith and luce. TJTJAUL, a prisoner of Je'§us Christ, B and Tim'o-thy our brother, unto Phi-le'mon, * our dearly beloved and fellow-labourer, 2 And to our beloved Ap'phi-a,|| and Ar-chlp'pus our fellow-sol'd/er, and to the church in thy house : 3 Grace to you, and peace, from God our Fa'ther, and the Lord Je'- §us Christ. 4 l thank my God, making men- tion of thee always in my prayers, 5 Flearing of thy love and faith. * dis-b-bl’ de-inl i arz. which thou hast toward the Lord Je'- §us, and toVard all saints ; 6 That the communication of thy faith may become ef-fec'tu-al by the acknowledging of every good thing, which is in you in Christ Je'§us. 7 For we have great joy and con- solation in thy love, because the bowels of the saints are refreshed by thee, brother. 8 Wherefore, though I might l/e much bold in Christ, to enjoin thee that which is convenient, 9 Yet, for love’s sake, I rather be- £ min-ldnt' . || Aph'e~a. Chap. 1. seech thee , being such an one as Paul the aged, and now also a prisoner of Je'§us Christ. 10 I beseech thee for ray son O- nes'i-mus, whom I have begotten in my bonds : 11 Which in time past was to thee unprofitable, but now profitable to thee and to me ; 12 Whom I have sent again': thou therefore receive him, that is, mine own bowels ; 13 Whom I would have retained with me, that in thy stead he might have ministered unto me in the bonds of the gos'pel : 14 But without thy mind would I do nothing ; that thy benefit should not be as it were of necessity, but willingly. 15 For perhaps' he therefore de- parted for a season, that thou shouldst receive him forever ; 16 Not now as a servant, but above a servant, a brother beloved, spec'ial-ly to me ; but how much more unto thee, both in the flesh, and in the Lord ? 247 17 If thou count me, therefore, a partner, receive him as my-self'.* 5 18 If he hath wronged thee, or oweth thee aught, put that on mine account ; 19 I Paul have written it with mine own hand, I will repay it ; al-be'it I do not say to thee, how thou owest unto me even thine own self besides. 20 Yea, brother, let me have joy of thee in the Lord : refresh my bowels in the Lord. 21 Having confidence in thy o-be- di-ence, I wrote unto thee, knowing that thou wilt also do more than I say. 22 But withal prepare me also a lodging ; for I trust that through your prayers, I shall be given unto you. 23 There salute thee Ep'a-phras, my fellow-prisoner in Christ Je'§us; 24 Mar'cus, Ar-is-tar'chus, De'mas, Lu'cas, my fellow-labourers. 25 The grace of our Lord Je'§us Christ be with your spirit. A'men'. IT Written from Rome to Phi-le'- mon, by O-nes'i-mus, a servant. IIE'BREWS. es was admonished of God, when he was about' to make the tab'er-na-cle : fcr, See, saith he, that thou make all things according to the pattern,shew- ed to thee in the mount. 6 But now hath he obtain'ed a more excellent ministry, by how much also he is the mediator of a better cov'enant, which was estab- lished upon better promises. 7 For if that first cov'enant had been faultless, then should no place have been sought for the second. 8 For finding fault with them, he saith, Behold, the days come, saith the Lord, when I will make a new cov'enant with the house of Is'ra-el, and with the house of Ju'dah : 9 Not according to the cov'enant that I made with their fathers, in the # Mad'jcs-te, t sangk! tshu-a-re. day when I took them by the hand to lead them out of the land of E'gypt ; because they continued not in my cov'enant, and I regarded them not, saith the Lord. 10 For this is the cov'enant that 1 will make with the house of Is'ra-el, After those days, saith the Lord, 1 will put my laws into their mind, and write them in their hearts : and I will be to them a God, and they shall be to me a people : 11 And they shall not teach every man his neighbour, and every man his brother, saying, Know the Lord : for all shall know me, from the least to the greatest. 12 Fori will be mer'ci-ful totheirun- righteousness, and their sins and their m-iq'ui-tie§ will I remember no more,. 13 In that he saith, A new cov'e- nant , he hath made the first old. Now, that which decayeth and wax* eth old, is ready to vanish away. CHAP. IX. Blood of Christ above all sac'ri-fige. T HEN verily the first cov'enant had also ordinances of di-vine' ser'vice, and a worldly sanc'tu-a-ry. 2 For there was a tab'er-na-cle made ; the first, wherein was the candlestick, and the table, and the shew'bread which is called, The sanc'tu-a-ry .+ 3 And after the second vail, the tab'er-na-cle, which is called The Ho'li-est of all ; \ 4 Which had the golden censer, and the ark of the cov'enant overlaid round about' with gold, wherein was the golden pot that had manna, and */2a'ron’s rod that budded, and the tables of the cov'enant ; 5 And over it the clierubims of glory shadowing the mercy-seat; of which we cannot now speak par- ticularly. 6 Now, when these things were thus ordain'ed, the priests went al- ways into the first tab'er-na-cle, ac- complishing the ser'vice of God : 7 But into the second went the high priest alone once every year, not without blood, which he offered for himself, and for the errors of the people : 8 The Holy G/iost this signifying, ^ shb'brcd. Chap. 10. That the way into the holiest of all was not yet made manifest, while as the first tab'er-na-cle was yet standing: 9 Which was 'a figure for the time then present, in which were offered both gifts and sac 'ri-f I-ge§, that could not make him that did the serVice per- fect, as per-tain'ing to the conscience : 10 Which stood only in meats and drinks, and dl'verf wash'ings, and carnal ordinances, imposed on them until the time of reformation. 11 Bat Christ being come an high priest of good things to come, by a greater and more perfect tab'er-na- cle, not made with hands, tha't is to say, not of this building. 12 Neither by the blood of goats and caZves, but by his own blood, he entered in once into the holy place, having obtain'ed eternal re- demption for us. 13 For if the blood of bulls, and of goats, and the ashes of an heifer, sprinkling the unclean, sanctifieth to the purifying of the flesh ; 14 How much more shall the blood of Christ, who through the eternal Spirit offered himself without spot to God, purge your conscience from dead works to serve the living God ? 15 And for this cause he is the Me-di-a'tor of the new testament, that by means of death, for the re- demption of the transgressions that were under the first testament, they which are called, might receive the promise of eternal inheritance. 16 For where a testament is, there must also of necessity be the death of the testator. 17 For a testament i$ of force after men a/e dead ; otherwise it is of no strength at all while the tes- tator l’iveth. 18 Whereupon, neither the first tes- tament was dedicated without blood. 19 For when Mo'§es had spoken every precept to all the people, accor- ding to the law, he took the blood of caZves, and of goats, with water, and scarlet wool, and hy§'§op, and sprink- led both the book and all the people, 20 Saying, This is the blood of the testament which God hath en- joined unto you. 21 Moreover, he sprinkled like- wise with blood both the tab'er-na-cle, ' . 22 253 and a!il the vessels of the ministry. 22 And almost all things are by the law purged with blood ; and without shedding of blood is no remission. 23 It was , therefore, necessary that the patterns of things in the heavens should be purified with these ; but the heavenly things themselves with better sac'ri-fl-9e§ than these. 24 For Christ is not entered into the holy places made with hands, which are the figures of the true ; but into heaven itself, now to appear in the presence of God for us : 25 Nor yet that he should offer himself often, as the high priest en- tereth into the holy place every year with blood of others ; 26 (For then must he often have suffered since the foundation of the world ;) but now once, in the end of the world, hath he appeared to put away sin, by the sac'ri-flge of himself. 27 And as it is appointed unto men once to die, but after this the judgment ; 28 So Christ w r as once offered to bear the sins of many ; and unto them that look for him shall he ap- pear the second time, without sin, unto salvation. CHAP. X. ChrisVs perfect sac' ri-fice. Oil the law having a shadow of good things to come, and not the very image of the things, can never with those sac'ri-fl-geg, which they offered year by year continually, make the comers thereunto perfect ; 2 For then would they not have ceased to be offered ? because that the worship-pers, once purged, should have had no more conscience of sins. 3 But in those sac'ri-fi-ce§ there is a remembrance again' made of sins every year. 4 For it is not possible that the blood of bulls and of goats should take away sins. 5 Wherefore when he cometh into the world, he saith, Sac'ri-fl§e and offering thou wouldst not, but a body hast thou prepared me : 6 In burnt-offerings and sac'ri-fi-cc§ for sin, thou hast had no pleasure : 7 Then said I, Lo, I come, (in the volume of the book it is written of me) to do thy will, O God. HE'BREWS. 254 8 Above, when he said, Sac'ri-fl§e, and offering, and burnt-offerings, and offering for sin, thou wouldst not, nei- ther hadst pleasure therein ; (which are offered by the law ;) 9 Then said he, Lo, I come to do thy will, O God. He taketh away the first, that he may establish the second. 10 By the which will we are sanctified, through the offering of the body of Je'§us Christ once for all. 11 And every priest standeth daily ministering, and offering oftentimes the same sac'ri-fl-qe^, which can never take away sins : 12 But this man. after he had offered one sac'ri-fige for sins, forever sat down on the right hand of God ; 13 From henceforth expecting till his enemies be made his footstool. 14 For by one offering he hath perfec- ted forever them that are sanctified ; 15 Whereof the Holy G/iost also is a witness to us : for after that he had said before, 16 This is the cov'enant that I will make with them, After those days, saith the Lord, I will put my laws into their hearts, and in their minds will 1 write them ; 17 And their sins and m-iq'ui-tie§ will I remember no more. 18 Now, where remission of these is, there is no more offering for sin. 19 Having, there'fore, brethren, boldness to enter into the holiest by the blood of Je'§us, 20 By a new and living way, which he hath consecrated for us, through the vail, that is to say, his flesh ; 21 And having an high priest over the house of God, 22 Let us draw near with a true heart, in full assurance of faith, having our hearts sprinkled from an evil conscience, and our bodies wash'ed with pure water. 23 Let us hold fast the profession of our faith without wavegng ; for he is faithful that promised ; 24 And let us consider one anoth- er, to provoke unto Jove,, and to good works : 25 Not forsaking the assembling of ourselves together, as the man- ner of some is ; but exhor'ting one another : and so much the mdre, as ye see the day approaching. Chap. 11 26 For if we sin wilfully after that we have received the knowl- edge of the truth, there remairi'eth no more sac'ri-fT^e for sins, 27 But a cer'tain fear'ful looking for of judgment, and fiery indignation, which shall devour the ad'ver-sa-rie§>. 28 He that despised Mdses’ law, died -without mercy, under two or three witnesses : 29 Of how much sorer punishment, suppose ye, shall he be thought wor- thy, who hath trodden under foot the Son of God, and hath counted the blood of the cov'enant, where- w r ith he was sanctified, an unholy thing, and hath done despite' unto the Spir'it of grace ? 30 For we know him that hath said, Y T engeance belongeth unto me, I will recompense, saith the Lord. And again', the Lord shall judge his people. 31 It is a fear'ful thing to fall into the hands of the living God. 32 But call to remembrance the former days, in which, after ye were illuminated, ye endured a great fight of afflictions ; 33 Partly, whilst ye were made a gazing-stock, both by reproaches and afflictions ; and partly, whilst ye be- came companions of them that were so used. 34 For ye had compassion of me in my bonds, and took joyfully the spoiling of your goods, knowing in yourselves that ye have in heaven a better and an enduring substance. 35 Cast not away, there'fore, your confidence, which hath great recom- pense of reward. 38 For ye have need of patience ; that, after ye have done the will of God, ye might receive the promise. 37 For yet a little while, and he that shall come, will come, and will not tarry. 38 Now, the just shall live by faith : but if any man draw back, my soul shall have no pleasure in him. 39 But we arc not of them who draw- back unto per-dit'zon ; but of them that believe, to the saving of the soul. CHAP. XI. Of faith and its fruits . N OW faith is the substance of things hoped for, the evidence of tilings not seen. HE'BREWS. Chap. 11. HEBREWS. 255 2 For by it the elders obtain'ed a good report. 3 Through faith we understand that the worlds were framed by v the word of God ; so that things which are seen were not made of things which do appear. 4 By faith A'bel offered unto God a more excellent sac'ri-flye than Cain, by which he obtain'ed witness, that he was righteous, God testify- ing of his gifts ; and by it he, being dead, yet speaketh. 5 By faith E'noeh was translated, that he should not see death ; and was not found, because God had translated him : for before his trans- lation he had this tes'ti-mon-y, that he pleased God. 6 But without faith it is impos- sible to please him : for he that cometh to God, must believe that he is, and that he is a rewarder of them that diligently seek him. 7 By faith No'ah, being warned of God of things not seen, as. yet, moved with fear, prepared an ark to the saving of his house ; by the which he condemned the world, and became he ir # of the righteousness which is f>y faith. 8 By faith A'bra-ham, when he was called to go out into a place which he should after receive for an inheritance, obeyed ; and he went out, not knowing whither he went. 9 By faith he so'journed in the land of promise, as in a strange country, dwelling in tab'er-na-cles with I'^aact and Ja'cob, the /teir§ with him of the same promise : 10 For he looked for a city which hath foundations, whose build'er and maker is God. 1 1 Through faith also Sa'ra herself recei'ved strength to conceive' seed, and was delivered of a child when she was past age, because she judged him faithful who had promised. J2 Therefore sprang there even of one, and him as good as dead, so many as the stars of the sky:): in multitude, and as the sand which is by the sea-shore innumerable. 13 These all died in faith, not having recei'ved the promises, but having seen them afar off, and were # are. t T'sak, J skei . persua'ded of them , and embraced them , and confessed that they were stran|er§ and pilgrims on the earth. 14 For they that say such things declare plainly that they seek a country. 15 And truly, if they had been mindful of that country , from whence they came out, they might have had opportunity to have returned: 16 But now they desire a better country , that is, an heavenly : where- fore God is not a-sha'med to be called their God : for he hath prepared for them a city. 17 By faith A'bra-ham, when he was tried, offered up l'§aac : and he that had recei'ved the promises, of- fered up his only-begotten son , 18 Of whom it was said, That in X'saac shall thy seed be called : 19 Accounting that God teas able to raise him up, even from the dead ; from whence also he recei'ved him in a figure. 20 By faith I'§aac bless'ed Ja'cob and E'sau concer'ning things to comes. 21 By faith Ja'cob, when he was a dying, bless'ed both the sons of Jo'seph ; and wor'ship-ped, leaning upon the top of his staff. 22 By faith Jo'seph, when he died, made mention of the departing of the children of Is'ra-el ; and gave command'ment concer'ning his bones. 23 By faith M6'§es, when he was born, was hid three months of his parents, because they saw he teas a proper child ; and they were not afraid' of the king’s command'ment. 24 By fakli Mo'^es, when he w’as come to y ears, refused to be called the son of Fha'ra-oh’sH daughter ; 25 Choosing rather to suffer afflic- tion with the people of God, than to enjoy the pleasures of sin for a season ; 26 E-steem'ing the reproach of Christ greater riches than the treas'- iiref of E'gypt : for be had respecV unto the recompense of the reward. 27 By faith he forsook E'gvpt, not fearing the wrath of the king ; for he endured, as seeing him who is invisible. 28 Through faith he kept the passover, and the sprinkling of blood, || Fd'rd 256 lest he that destroyed the first-born should touch them. £9 By faith they passed through the Red Sea, as by dry land ; which the £-gyp ti-an§ : * assaying to do, were drowned. 30 By faith the walls of Jer'i-cho fell down, after they were com pass- ed about 7 seven days. 31 By faith the harlot Ra'hab per'ish-ed not with them that be- lie'ved not, when she had received . the spies with peace. 32 And what shall I more say ? for the time would fail me to tell of Gid'- e-on, and of Ba'rak, and of Sam'son, and of Jeph'tha-e ; of Da'vid also, and Sam'u-el,* and of the prophets : 4 33 Who through faith subdued .kingdoms, wrought righteousness, ob- tained promises, stopped the mouths of lions, 34 Quenched the violence of fire, e-sca'ped the edge of the sword, out of weakness were made strong, wax- ed valiant in fight, turned to flight the armies of the al'ien§.t 35 Wom'enj: received their dead raised to life again' : and others were tortured, not accepting deliverance ; that they might obtain a better res- urrection: 36 And others had trial of cruel mockings, and scour'gingg, yea, more- over, of bonds and imprisonment : 37 They were stoned, they were sawn a-sun'der, were tempted, were slain with the sword ; they wan'der-ed about' in sheep-skins and goat-skins, being destitute, afflicted, tormented ; 38 (Of whom the wprld was not worthy ;) they wahc|er-ed in des- erts, and in moun'tainf, and in dens, and caves of the earth. 39 And these all, having obtain- ed a good report through faith, re- cei'ved not the promise : 40 God having provided some bet- ter th ing . for us, that they without us should not be made perfect. CHAP. XII. Exhortation to constancy. W HEREFORE, seeing we also are com'pas,s-ed about' with so great a cloud of witnesses, let us lay aside every weight, and the sin which doth so easily beset us , and Chap. 12. let us run with ]?atience the race that is set before us, 2 Looking unto Je'§us the author and finisher of our faith ; who, for the joy that was set before him, en- dured the cross, despising the shame, and is set down at the right hand of the throne of God. 3 For consider him that endured such contradiction of sinners against' himself, lest ye be wearied and faint in your minds* 4 Ye have not yet re§ist'ed unto blood, striving against' sin. 5 And ye have forgotten the ex- hortation, which speaketh unto you, as unto children, My son, despite' not thou the chas'temng of the Lord, nor faint when thou art rebuked of him ; 6 For whom the Lord loveth he chas'ten-eth, and scour'geth every son whom he recei'veth. 7 If ye endure chas'temng, God dealeth with you as with sons ; for what son is he whom the father chas'ten-eth not ? 8 But if ye be without chastise- ment, whereof all are partakers, then are ye bas'tards, and not sons. 9 Furthermore, we have had fa- thers of our flesh, which corrected us , and we gave them reverence : shall we not much rather be in subjection unto the Fa'ther of spirits, and live ? 10 For they, verily, for a few days chas'tened us after their own pleas- ure : but he for our profit, that we might be partakers of his holiness. 11 Now no chas'temng, for the present, seemeth to be joy'ous, but griev'ous : nevertheless, af'ter-ward it yieldeth the peaceable fruit of righteousness unto them which are exercised thereby ; 12 Wherefore, lift up the hands which hang down, and the feeble knees ; ^ 13 And make straight paths for your feet, lest that which is lame be turned out of the way ; but let it rather be healed. 14 'Follow peace with all men, and holiness, without which no man shall see the Lord : 15 Looking diligently, lest any man fail of the grace of God ; lest any root of bitterness springing up, HE'BREWS. * E-jip'she-anz. t die' -yens. ± wim'mm* Chap. 13. HE'BREWS. 257 trouble you , and thereby many be defiled : 16 Lest there be any fornicator, or profane person, as E'sau, who for one morsel of meat sold his birthright.* 17 For ye know how that after- ward, when he would have inherited the blessing, he was rejected : for he found no place ofrepentance, though he sought it carefully with tears. 18 For ye are not come unto the mount that might be touch'ed, and that burned with fire, nor unto black- ness, and darkness, and tempest, 19 And the sound of a trujnpet, and the voice of words': which voice they that heard, entreated, that the word should not be spoken to them any more : 20 (For they could not endure that which was cbmman'ded, And if so much as a beast touch the moun'tain, it shall be. stoned, or tnrust through with a dart ; 21 And so terrible was the sight, that Mo'§es said, I exceedingly fear and quake :) 22 But ye are come unto mount Sl'on, and unto the city of the living God, the heavenly Je-ru sa-lem, and to an innumerable com'pany of angels, 23 To the general assembly and church of the first-born, which are written in heaven, and to God the Judge of all, and to the spirits of just men made perfect, 24 And to Je'fus the Me-di-a'tor of the new covenant, and to the blood of sprinkling, that speaketh better things than that of A'bel. 25 See that ye refuse not him that speaketh ; for if they e-sca'ped not who refused him that spake on earth, much more shall not we c-scape\ if we turn away from him that speaketh from heaven ; ^26 Whose voice then shook the earth: but now he hath promised, saying, Yet once more*, r shake not the earth only, but also heaven. 27 And this word , Yet once more, signifieth the removing of those things that are shaken, as of things that are made, that those things which can- not be shaken may remain'. 28 Wherefore, we recei ving a kingdom which cannot be moved, * berth' rite. 22 * let us have grace, whereby we may serve God ac'cep-ta-bly with rev'er- ence and godly fear : 29 For our God is a consuming fire. CHAP. XIII. Di'ver§ godly admonitions. ET brotherly love continue. 2 Be not forgetful to en-ter- tain' strangers : for thereby some have en-ter-tain'ed angels unawares. 3 Remember them that are in bonds, as bound with them ; and them which suffer ad-ver'si-ty, as being yourselves also in the body. 4 Mar'ria^e is /ton'ourable in all, and the bed undefiled: but whore- mongers and a-dui'ter-ers God wall judge. 5 Let your con-ver-sa'tfbn be with- out dov'et-ous-ness ; and be content with such things as ye have : for he hath said, I will never leave thee, nor forsake thee. 6 So that we may boldly say, The Lord is my helper, and I will not fear what man shall do unto me. 7 Remember them which have the rule over you, who have spo'ken unto you the word of God : whose faith follow, considering the end of their con-ver-sa'tmn ; 8 Je'|us Christ, the same yes'ter- day, and to-day, and forever. 9 Be not carried about' with dl'- ver§ and strange doc'trines : for it is a good thing that the heart be estab- lished with grace : not with meats, which have not profited them that have been occupied therein. 1 0 We have an altar, whereof they have no right to eat which serve the tab'er-na-cle. 11 For the bodies of those beasts, whose blood is brought into the sanc'- tu-a-ry by the high priest for sin, are burnt without the camp. 12 Wherefore Je'gus also, that he might sanctify the people with his own blood, suffered without the gate. 13 Let us go forth, there'f ore, unto him without the camp, bear'ing his reproach. 14 For here have we no contin- uing city, but we seek one to come, 15 By him, therefore, let us offer the sac'E-fige of praise to God con- 258 tintially, that is, the fruit of our lips, giving thanks to his name. 16 But to do good, and to com- municate, forget not : for with such sac'ri-f i- 5 e§ God is well pleased. 17 Obey them that have the rule over you, and submit yourselves : for they watch for your souls, as they that must give account, that they may do it with joy, and not with grief ; for that is unprofitable for you. 1$ Pray for us for we trust we have a good conscience, in all things willing to live Aon'est-ly. 19 But I beseech you the rather to do this, that I may be restored to you the sooner. 20 Now, the God of peace, that brought again' from the dead our Lord Je'§us, that great Shep'/ierd of Chap. 1 the sheep, through the blood of the everlas'ting cov'enant, 21 Make you perfect in every good work to do his will, working in you that which is well-pleasing in his sight, through Je'§us Christ: to whom be glory forever and ever. A'men'. 22' And I beseech you, brethren, suffer the word of* exly>rtation : for I have written a letter unto you in few words. . 23 Know ye, that our brother Tim'- o-thy is set at liberty ; with whom, if he come shortly, 1 will see you. 24 Salute all them that have the rule over you, and all the saints. They of it'a-ly salute you. 25 Grace be with you all. A'men'. If Written to the He'brews, from It'a-ly, by Tim'o-thy. JAMES. II THE GEN'ER-AL E-PIS'TLE OF JAMES. This E-pis tie is belie ved to have been written about the year of our Lord sixty-one. St. James, the sdn of Al-phe'us, the author of it, usually styled the less, (younger) to distinguish him from the other James, the son of Zeb'e-dee, commonly called the greater, (elder) preached the gos'pel chiefly in Ju-de'a and the countries immediately adjoining; and was martyred at Je-ru'sa-lem, through the treachery of the Jews. CHAPTER 1. JVe must rejoice under the cross. J AMES, a servant of God, and of the Lord Je'§us Christ, to the twelve tribes which are scattered & road, greeting. 2 My brethren, count it; all joy when ye f^ill into dl'ver§ temptations ; *3 Knowing this, that the trying of your faith worketh patience. 4 But let patience have her per- fect work, tnat ye may be perfect and entire, want'ing nothing. 5 If any of you lack wisdom, let him ask of God, that giveth to all men liberally, and upbraid'eth not ; and it shall be given him. | ^ 6 But let him ask in faith, nothing wavering : for he that wavereth is like a w f ave of the sea, driven with the wind, and tossed. 7 For let not that man think that he shall receive any thing of the Lord. 8 A double minded man is unstable in all his ways. 9 Let the brother of low . degree rejoice in that he is exalted ; 10 But the rich, in that he is made low : because as the flower of the grass he shall pass away. 11 For the sun is no sooner risen with a burning heat, but it withereth the grass, and the flower thereof fall-, eth, and the grace of the fashion of it per'ish-eth : so also shall the rich man fade away in his ways. 12 Bles'sed is the man that endur- eth temptation ; for when he is tried, he shall receive the crown of life, which the Lord hath promised to them that love him. 13 Let no man say when he is tempted, I am tempted of God ; for God cannot be tempted with evil, neither temptetli he any man : . . 14 But every man is tempted, when he i^fy’awn away of his own lust, and enticed. 15 Then,, when lust hath concei'ved, it bringeth forth sin ; and sin, when it is finished, bringeth forth death. 1 6 Do noterr, my beloved brethren. 17 Every good gift, and every per- fect gift, is from above, and cometh down from the Fa'ther of lights, with whom is no variableness, neither shadow of turning. Chap. 2. 18 of* his own will begat he us with the word of truth, that we should be a kind of first-fruits of his creatures. 19 Wherefore, my beloved breth'- ren, let every man be swift to hear, slow to speak, slow to wrath : 20 For the wrath of man worketh not the righteousness of God. 21 Wherefore lay apart all filthi- ness, and superfluity of naugh'ti-ness, and receive with meekness the in- grafted word, which is able to save your souls : 22 but be ye doers of the word, and not hearers only, deceiving your own selves. 23 For if any be a hearer of the word, and not a doer, he is like unto a man beholding his natural face in a glass : 24 For he beholdeth himself, and goeth his way, and straightway for- getteth what manner of man he was. 25 But whoso looketh into the per- fect law of liberty, and continueth therein , he being not a forgetful hearer, but a doer of the work, this man shall be bless'ed in his deed. 26 If any mari among you seem to be religious, and bridleth not his tongue, but decei'veth his own heart,- this man’s religion is vain. 27 Pure religion, and undefiled before God and the Fa'ther, is this, To visit the fatherless and widows in their affliction, and to keep himself unspotted from the world. CHAP. II. We may not despite 1 the poor. M Y brethren, have not the faith of our Lord Je'§us Christ, the Lord of glory, with respect' of persons. 2 For if there come unto your as- sembly a man with a gold ring, in goodly apparel, and there come in also a poor man, in vile raiment ; 3 And ye have respect' to him that weapeth the gay cloth'!ng,and say un- to him, Sit thou here in a good place ; and say to the poor, Stand thou there, or sit heie under my footstool ; 4 Are ye not then partial in your- selves, and are become judges of evil thoughts ? 5 Hearken, my beloved brethren, hath not God chosen the poor of this world, rich in faith, and 7teir§f of the * ov. t arz . 259 kingdom which he hath promised to them that love him ? 6 But ye have despl'fed the poor. Do not rich men oppress you, and draw you before the judgment-seats? 7 Do not they blas-pheme'that wor- thy name, by the which ye are called ? 8 If ye fulfil the royal law, accord- ing to the scripture, Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself, ye do well : 9 But if ye have respect' to per- sons, ye commit sin, and are con- vinced of the law as transgressors. 10 For whosoever shall keep the whole law, and yet offend in one point , he is guilty of all. 1 1 For he that said, Do not com- mit a-diil'ter-y, said also, Do not kill. Now, if thou commit no a-dul'ter-y, yet if thou kill, thou art become a transgressor of the law. 12 So speak ye, and so do, as they that shall be judged by the law of liberty. 13 For he shall have judgment without mercy, that hath shew'edp no mercy ; and mercy rejoiceth a- gainst' judgment. 14 What doth it profit, my brethren, though a man say he hath faith, and have not works ? can faith save him ? 15 If a brother or sister be naked, and destitute of daily food ; 16 And one of you say unto them, Depart in peace, be ye warmed and filled : notwithstanding ye give them not those things which are . needful to the body ; what doth it profit ? 17 Even so faith, if it liath not works, is dead, being alone. 18 Yea, a man may say, Thou hast faith, and I have works : shew|] me thy faith without thy works, and I will shew thee my faith by my works. 19 Thou belie'vest that there is one God ; thou doest well ; the devils also believe, and tremble. 20 But wilt thou know, O vain man 1 , that faith without works is dead ? 21 Was not A'bra-ham our father justified by works, when he had of- fered I'§aac his son upon the altar ? 22 Seest thou how faith wrought with his works, and by works was faith made perfect ? 23 And the scripture was fulfilled, which saith, A'bra-ham belie'ved God, £ sho'ed. || slid . JAMES. 260 JAMES. Chap. 3, 4 and it was imputed unto him for righteousness : and he was called the friend of God. 24 Ye see then how that by works a man is justified, and not by faith only. 25 Likewise also, was not Ra'hab the harlot justified by works, when she had received the messengers, and had sent them out another way ? 26 For as the body without the spirit is dead, so faith without works is dead also. CHAP. III. Of prudence in reproving. M Y brethren, be not many ma- sters, knowing that we shall receive the greater condemnation. 2 For in many things we offend all. If any man offend not in word, the same is a perfect man, and able also to bridle the whole body. 3 Behold, we put bits in the horses’ mouths, that they may obey us ; and we turn about' their whole body. 4 Behold also the ships, which though they be so great, and are driven of fierce winds, yet are they turned about' with a very small helm, whithersoever the gov'er-nor listeth. 5 Even so the tongue is a little member, and boasteth great things. Behold, how great a matter a little fire kindleth ! 6 And the tongue is a fire, a world of m-iqui-ty : so is the tongue a- mong our members, that it defileth the whole body, and setteth on fire the course of nature ; and it is set on fire of hell. 7 For every kind of beasts, and of birds, and of serpents, and of things in the sea, is tamed, and hath been tamed of mankind : 8 But the tongue can no man tame; it is an unruly evil, full of deadly poison. 9 Therewith bless we God, even the Father ; and therewith curse we men, which are made after the similitude of God. 10 Out of the same mouth proceed- eth blessing and cursing. My breth'- ren, these things ought not so to be. 1 1 Doth a foiin'tain send forth at the same place sweet water and bitter? 12 Can the fig-tree, my brethren, bear olive-berries? ezther a vine, figs ? so can no foun'tain both yield salt water and fresh. 13 Who is a wise man and endued with knowledge among you ? let him shew, out of a good eon versa' tzon, his works with meekness of wisdom. 14 But if ye have bitter envying and strife in your hearts, glory not, and lie not against' the truth. 1 5 This wisdom descen'deth not from above, but is earthly, sensual, devilish. 16 For where envying and strife there is confusion and every evil work- 17 But the wisdom that is from above, is first pure, then peaceable, gentle, and easy to be entreated, full of mercy and good fruits, without par- ti-al'i-ty # and without hy-poc'ri-sy. 18 And the fruit of righteousness is sown in peace of them that make peace. CHAP. 1Y. Against' cov'et-ous-ncss. . F ROM whence come wars and fightings among you ? come they not hence, even of your lusts, that war in your members ? 2 Ye lust, and have not : ye kill, and desire to have, and cannot ob- tain : ye fight and war, yet ye have not, because ye ask not : 3 Ye ask, and receive not, because ye ask amiss', that ye may consume it upon your lusts. 4 Ye a-dul'ter-ers, and a-dul'ter- ess-es, know ye not that the friend- ship of the world is enmity with God ? whosoever, there'f ore, will be a friend of the world, is the enemy of God. 5 Do ye think that the scripture saith in vain, The spirit that dwelleth in us lusteth to envy ? 6 But he giveth more grace : where- fore he saith, God re^ist'eth the proud, but giveth grace unto the /tum'ble. 7 Submit yourselves there'f ore to God. Resist' the devil, and he will flee from you. 8 Draw nigh to God, and he will draw nigh to you. Cleanse your hands, ye sinners ; and purify your hearts, ye double-minded. 9 Be afflicted, and mourn, and weep ; let your laugh'terf be turned to mourning, and your joy to heaviness. 10 ii/um'ble yourselves in the sight of the Lord, and he shall lift you up. 1 1 Speak not evil one of another, * par-she-al'le-te. + laf'tur. Chap. 5. brethren. He that speaketh evil of his brother, and judgetli his brother, speaketh evil of the law, and judgeth the law: but if thou judge the law, thou art not a doer of the law, but a judge. 12 There is one Law'giv-er, who is able to save, and to destroy' ; who art thou that judgest another ? 13 Go to now, ye that say, To- day, or to-morrow, we will go into such a city, and continue there a year, and buy, and sell, and get gain : 14 Whereas ye know not what shall be on the morrow. .For what is your life ? It is even a vapour, that appeareth for a little time, and then vanisheth away. 15 For that ye ought to say, If the Lord will, we shall live, and do this, or that. 16 But now ye rejoice in your boastings : all such rejoicing is evil. 17 There'fore to him that knoweth to do good, and doeth it not, to him it is sin. CHAP. V. Be patient , and forbear' sweating . O to now, ye rich men, weep and howl, for your miseries that shall come upon you. 2 Your riches are corrupted, and your garments are moth-eaten. 3 Your gold and silver is canker- ed ; and the rust of them shall be a witness against' you, and shall eat your flesh as it were fire : ye have heaped treasure together for the last days. 4 Behold, the hire of the labourer^, which have reaped down your fields, which is of you kept back by fraud, crietli ; and the cries of them which have reaped are entered into the ears of the Lord of Sab'a-oth. 5 Ye have lived in pleasure on the earth, and been wan'ton ; ye have nourished your hearts as in a day of slaughter. 6 Ye have condemned and killed the just ; and he doth not re§ist' you. 7 Be patient, there'fore, brethren, unto the coming of the Lord. Be- hold, the hu§'band-man waiteth for 261 the precious fruit of the earth, and hath long patience for it, until he receive the early and latter rain. 8 Be ye also patient ; stablish your hearts : for the coming of the Lord draweth nigh. 9 Grudge not one against' another, brethren, lest ye be condemned : behold, the judge standeth before the door. 10 Take, my brethren, the proph- ets, who have spoken in the name of the Lord, for an example of suffer- ing affliction, and of patience. 1 1 Behold, *we count them happy which endure. Ye have heard of the patience of Job, and have seen the end of the Lord ; that the Lord is very pitiful, and of tender mercy. 12 But, above all things, my brethren, swear not ; nezther by heaven, neither by the earth, nei- ther by any other oath : but let your yea, be yea ; and your nay, nay ; lest ye fall into condemnation. 13 Is any among you afflicted ? let him pray. Is any merry ? let him sing psklm$. 14 Is any sick among you ? let him call for the elders of the church ; and let them pray over him, a-nolnt'- ing him with oil in the name of the Lord : 15 And the prayer of faith shall save the sick, and the Lord shall raises him up ; and if he have committed sins, they shall be forgiven him. 16 Confess your faults one to another, and pray one for another*, that ye may be healed. The effec- tual fervent prayer of a righteous man avail'eth much. 17 E-li'as was a man subject to like passions as we are, and he pray- ed ear'nest-ly that it might not rain ; and it rained not on the earth by the space of three years and six months. 18 And he prayed again', and the heaven gave rain, and the earth br6ught forth her fruit. 19 Brethren, if any of you do err from the truth, and one convert' him ; 20 Let him know, that he which convert'eth the sinner from the error of his way, shall save a soul from death, and shall hide a multitude of sing. JAMES. IT THE FIRST E-PIS'TLE GEN'ER-AL OF PE'TER. This E-pis'tle is belieVed to have been written about the year of our Lord sixty-one. St. Pe'ter, the author of it, who planted the church of An'ti-och, in Syr'i-a, where the disciples of Je'sus were first called Christians, after having propagated the gospel in various parts of A'si-aand Eu'rope,is said to have suffered martyrdom at Rome by crucifixion. CHAPTER I. Of spiritual graces. P E'TER, an apostle of Je §us Christ, to the strangers scatter- ed throughout Pon'tus,Ga4a'ti-a,Cap- pa-do'ci-a, A'§i-a, # and Bi-tnyn'i-a, 2 Elect according to the fore- knowledge of ‘God the Fa'ther, through sanctification of the Spirit, unto o-be'di-encet and sprinkling of the blood of Je'sus Christ : Grace unto you, and peace be multiplied. 3 Bles'sed be the God and Fa'ther of our Lord Je'§us Christ, which, ac- cording to his a-bun'dant mercy, hath begotten us again' unto a lively hope, by the resurrection of Je'gjjs Christ from the dead, 4 To an inheritance incorruptible, and undefiled, and that fadeth not away, re§er'ved in heaven for you, 5 Who are kept by the power of God through faith unto salvation, ready to be revealed in the last time : 6 Wherein ye greatly rejoice, though now for a season (if need be,) ye are in heaviness through manifold temptations ; 7 That the trial of your faith, being much more precious than of gold that per'ish-eth, though it be tried with fire, might be found unto praise, and Zton'oiir, and glory, at the appearing of Je'§us Christ : 8 Whom having not seen, ye love ; in whom, though now ye see him not, yet belieVlng, ye rejoice with joy unspeakable, and full of glory : 9 Recei'vmg the end of your faith, even the salvation o i your souls. 10 Of which salvation the proph- ets have inquired, and searched dili- gently, who prophesied of the grace that should come unto you : 11 Searching what, or what man? ner of time, the spirit of Christ which was in them did signify,whenit testifi- ed before-hand the sufferings of Christ, and the glory that should follow. 12 Unto whom it was revealed, that not unto themselves, but unto us * fL'zh^a. t d-bc'jc-enfie. 1 they did minister the things which are now reported unto you, by them that have preached the gos pel unto you, with the Holy G/iost sent down from heaven : which things the angels desire to look into. 13 Wherefore gird+ up the loins of your mind, be sober, and hope to the end, for the grace that is to be broug-ht unto you at the revelation of Je'§iis ^hrlst: 14 As o-be'di-ent|| children, not fashioning yourselves according to the former lusts, in your ignorance : 15 But as he, which hath called you, is holy, so be ye holy in all manner of cqn-ver-sa'tion ; 16 Because it is written, Be ye holy ; for I am holy. 17 'And if ye call on the Fa'ther, who, without respect' of persons, judgeth according to every man’s work, pass the time of your sojourn- ing here in fear : 18 Forasmuch as ye know that ye were not redeemed with corruptible things, as silver and gold, from your vain con-ver-sa'tfon riclUved by tra- dition from your fathers ; 19 But with the precious blood of Christ, as of a lamb without blemish and without spot : 20 Who verily was fore-or-dam'ed before the foundation of the world, but was manifest in these last times for you : 21 Who by him do believe in God that raised him up from the dead, and gave him glory ; that your faith and hope might be in God. 22 Seeing ye have purified your souls in obeying the truth through the Spir'it, unto unfeigned love of the brethren, see that ye love one another with a pure loart fervently : 23 Being born again', not of cor- ruptible seed, but of incorruptible, by the word of God, which liveth and abl'deth forever. 24 For all flesh is as grass, and all the glory of man as the flower of | gtrd . || o-bc'ji-lntt Chap. 2. 3. 1 PE'TER. 263 grass. The grass withereth, and the flower thereof falleth away : 25 But the word of the Lord en- dureth forever. And this is the word which by the gos'peltjs preach- ed unto you. CHAP. II. Abstain from fleshly lusts . W HEREFORE, laying aside all malice, and all guile,* and hy-p 6 c'ri-sie§, and envies, and all evil speakings, 2 As new-born babes, desire the sincere milk of the word, that ye may grow thereby : 3 If so be ye have tast'ed that the Lord is gracious : 4 To whom coming, as unto a liv- ing stone, disallowed indeed of men, but chosen of God, and prec'ious ;t 5 Ye also, as 'lively stones, are built up a spiritual house, an holy priesthood, to offer up spiritual sac - ri-fl-gef, ac'cep-ta-ble to God by Je'§us Christ. 6 Wherefore also it is contained in the scripture, Behold, I lay in Sl'on a chief corner-stone, elect, precious ; and he that belie'veth on him, shall not be confounded. 7 Unto you, there'fore, which be- lieve, he is precious : but unto them which be dis-d-be'di-ent, the stone which the bufld'ers disallowed, the same is made the head of the corner, 8 And a stone of stumbling, and a rock of offence, even to them which stumble at the word, being dis-o- be'di-ent : whereunto also they were appointed. 9 But ye are 3 , chosen generation, a royal priesthood, an holy nation, a peculiar people ; that ye should shew forth the praises of him who hath called you out of darkness into his marvellous light : 10 Whicff in time past were not a people, but are now the people of God : which had notobtain'ed mercy, but now have obtain'ed mercy. 11 Dearly beloved, I beseech you, as strangers and pilgrims, abstain from fleshly lusts, which war against' the soul ; 12 Having your con-ver-sa'hon /ion'est among the Qen'tlles ; that, whereas they speak against' you as * gyile. t presh'us. evil-doers, they may, by your good works, which thfy^hall behold, glo- rify God in the day of visitation. 13 Submit yourselves to every or- dinance of man for the Lord’s sake ; whether it be to the king, as supreme ; 14 Or unto g6v'er-nor§, as unto them that are sent by him for the punishment of evil-doers, and for the praise of them that do well. 15 For so is the will of God, that with well-doing ye may put to si- lence the ignorance of foolish men : 1G As free, and not using your liberty for a cloak of ma-lic'iGus-ness, but as the servants of God. 17 idon'our all men. Love the brotherhood. Fear God. Jion'our the king. 18 Servants, be subject to your masters with all fear, not only to the good and gentle, but also to the fro'ward. 19 For this is thank' worthy, if a man for conscience to'ward God en- dure grief, suffering wrong'ful-ly. 20 For what glory is it, if, when ye be buffeted for your faults, ye shall take it patiently ? But if, when ye do well, and suffer for it, ye take it patiently ; this is ac'cep-ta-ble with God. 21 For even hereunto were ye called ; because Christ also suffered for us, leaving us an ex-am'ple,^: that ye should follow his steps : 22 Who did no sin, neither was guile found in his mouth : 23 Who, when he was reviled, re- viled not again' ; when he suffered, he threatened not ; but committed him- self to him that judgeth righteously : 24 Who his own self bare our sins in his own body on the tree, that we, being dead to sins, should live unto righteousness ; by whose stripes ye were healed. 25 For ye were as sheep going astray ; but are now returned unto the Shep'/ierd and Blsh'op of your souls. CHAP. III. Duty of wives and hu§'band§. IKE WISE, ye wives, be in sub- jection to your own hu§'band§ ; that if any obey not the word, they also may, without the word, be won by the con-ver-sa'tion of the wives ; $ cgz-am'pl . 264 2 While they behold your chaste con-ver-sa/tion coupled with fear : 3 Whose a-dor£'mg, let it not be that outward i'.-dorn'ing of plait'mg the hair, and of wearing of gold, or of putting on of apparel. 4 But let it be the hidden man of the heart, in that which is not cor- ruptible, even the ornament of a meek and quiet spirit, which is in the sight /of God of great price. 5 For after this manner, in the old time, the holy wom'en also, who trusted in God,ii-d6rn'ed themselves, being in subjection unto their own hu§'band§ ; 6 Even as Sa'ra obeyed A'bra-ham, calling him lord: whose daughters ye are as long as ye do well, and are not afraid' with any a-maze'ment. 7 Likewise, ye hu§'band§, dwell with them according to knowledge, giving Tion'our unto the wife, as unto the weaker vessel, and as being Aeir§ together of the grace of life ; that your prayers be not hindered. 8 Finally, be ye all of one mind, having compassion one of another : love as brethren, be pitiful, be cour - te-ous 9 Not rendering evil for evil, or railing for railing : but contrariwise, blessing : knowing that ye are there- unto called, that ye should inherit a blessing. 10 For he that will love life, and see good days, let him refrain his tongue from evil, and his lips that they speak no guile : 11 Let him eschew evil, and do good ; let him seek peace, and en- sue it. 12 For the eyesr of the Lord are over the righteous, and his ears are open unto their prayers : buf the face of the Lord is against' them that do evil. 13 And who is he that will harm you, if ye be followers of that which is good ? 14 But and if ye suffer for righ- teousness’ sake, happy arc ye : and be not afraid' of their terror, neither be troubled : 15 But sanc'ti-fyt the Lord God in your hearts : and be ready always to give an answer to every man that # kur'tshc-us . t sangk’tc-fi . Chap. 4. asketh you a reason of the hope that is in you, with meekness and fear : *16 Having a good conscience : that, whereas they speak evil of you, as ofc evil-doers, they may be a-sha'med that falsely accuse your good con-ver-sa'tion in Christ. 17 For it is better, if the will of God be so, that ye suffer for well- doing, than for evil-doing. 18 For Christ also hath once suf- fered for sins, the just for the unjust, that he might bring us to God, being put to death in the flesh, but quick- ened by the Spir'it : 19 By which also he went and preached unto the spirits in prison : 20 Which sometime were dis-o- be'di-ent, when once the long-suf- fering of God waited in the days of No'e, while the ark was a preparing, wherein few, that is, eight souls, were saved by water. 21 The like figure whereunto even baptism, doth also now save us, (not the putting away of the filth of the flesh, but the answer of a good con- science to'ward God) by the resur- rection of Je'§us Christ : 22 Who is gone into heaven, and is on the right hand of God ; angels, and authorities, and powers, being made subject unto him. CHAP. IV. ' Of ceasing from sin. F ORASMUCH then as Christ hath suffered for us in the flesh, arm yourselves likewise with the., same mind : for he that hath suffered in the flesh hath ceased from sin ; 2 That he no longer should live the rest of his time in the flesh, to the lusts of men, but to the will of God. 3 For the time past of our life may suf-fl^e' us to have wrought the will of the (Jen'tiles, when we walked in las-civ'i-ous-ness, lusts^ excess of wine, revellings, banquetings, and abominable idolatries : 4 Wherein they think it strange that ye run not with them to the same excess of riot, speaking evil of you ; 5 Who shall give account to him that is ready to judge the quick and the dead. x 6 For, for this cause was the gos- pel preached also to them that arc 1 PE'TER. Chap. 5. 1 PETER. 265 dead, that they might be judged according to men in the flesh, but live according to God in the spirit. 7 But the end of all things is at hand ; be ye therefore sober, and watch unto prayer. 8 And above all things have fervent Charity among yourselves : fbr charity shall cover the multitude of sins. 9 Use hospitality one to another without grudging. 10 As every man hath received the gift, even so minister the same one to another, as good steward^ of the manifold grace of God. 11 If any man speak, let him speak as the oracles of God; if any man minister, let him do it , as of the a-bll'i-ty which God giveth ; that God in all things may be glorified through Je'fus Christ ; to whom be praise and dominion forever and ever. A'men'. 12 Beloved, think it not strange cSncer'ning the fiery trial, which is to try you, as though some strange thing happened unto you •. 13 But rejoice, inasmuch as ye are partakers of Christ’s sufferings ; that, when his glory shall be re- vealed, ye may be glad also with exceeding joy. 14 If ye be reproached for the name of Christ, happy are ye ; for the Spir'it of glory, and of God, resteth upon you : on their part he is evil spoken of; but on your part he is glorified. 15 But let none of you suffer as a murderer, or as a thief, or as an evil- doer, or as a busy-body in other men’s matters. 16 Yet, if any man suffer as a Christ'ian,* let him not be a-sha'- med ; but let him glorify God on this behaif. 17 For the time is come , that judgment must begin at the house of God ; and if it first begin at us, what shall the end be of them that obey not the gos'pel of God ? 18 And if the righteous scarcely be saved, where shall the ungodly and the sinner appear ? 19 Wherefore, let them that suf- fer according to the will of God, commit the keeping of their souls to * Krisl'yun . 23 him in well-doing, as unto a faithful Cre-a'tor. CIIAP. V. Let the younger obey , and all be sober. T HE elders which are among you I exhort, who am also an elder, and a witness of the sufferings of Christ, and also a partaker of the glory that shall be revealed : 2 Feed the flock of God/ which is among you, taking the oversight thereof ‘ not by constraint, but wil- lingly^ not- for filthy lucre, but of a ready mind ; 3 Neither as being lords over God's heritage, but being ensamples to the flock : 4 And wdien the chief Shep'fterd shall appear, ye shall receive a crown* of gldry that fadeth not away. 5 Likewise, ye younger submit yourselves unto the elder "pyea, all of you be subject one to another, and be clbth'ed with humility : Yor God refist'eth the proud, and giveth grace to the /iwm'bie. 6 Hi im'ble yourselves, therefore, under the mighty hand of God, that he may exalt you in due time : 7 Cashing all your care upon him ; for he careth for you. 8 Be sober, be vigilant ; because your ad'ver-sa-ry the devil, ' as a roaring lion, waiketh about', seeking whom he may devour ; 9 Whom refist' stead'fast in the faith, knowing that the same af- flictions are accomplished in your brethren that are in the world. 10 But the God of all grace, who hath called us unto his eternal glory by Christ Je'fus, after that ye have suffered a while, make you perfect, stablish, strengthen, settle you : 11 To him be glory and dominion forever and ever. A'mer/. 12 By Syl-va'nus, a faithful brother unto you, (as I suppose,) I have writ- ten briefly, exhof'ting and testifying that this is the true grace of God wherein ye stand. 13 Tne church that, is at Bab 'y -Ion, elected together with you , salu'teth you ; and so doth Mar'ciis my son. 14 Greet ye one another with a kiss of charity. Peace be with you all that are in Christ Je'fus. A'mSn'. IT THE SEC'OND E-PIS'TLE GEN'ER-AL OF PE'TER. This second E-pis'tle of St. Pe'ter seems to have been written immediately before his martyrdom, ( vide chap. i. ver. 14,) in the year of our Lord sixty-seven. CHAPTER I. Exhortation to several duties. S PMON PE'TER, a servant and an apostle of Je'§us Christ, to them that have obtain/e d like prec- ious faith with us, through the righ- teousness of God, and our Sav'iour Je' f us Christ : 2 Grace and peace be multiplied unto you, through the knowdedge of God, and of Je'§us our Lord, 3 According as his di-vine' power hath given unto us all things that pertain' unto life and godliness, through the knowledge of him that hath called us to glory and vi ^ue. # 4 Whereby are given unto us cx- ceeding^great and precious promises ; that by these ye might be partakers of the di-vine' nature, having e-sca'- ped the corruption, that is in the. world through lust. 5 And beside this, giving all dili- gence, add to your faith, virtue ; and to vjr'tue, knowledge ; 6 And to knowledge, temperance ; and to temperance, patience ; and to patience, godliness ; 7 And to godliness, brotherly kindness ; and to brotherly kind- ness, charity. 8 For if these things be in you, and a-bound', they make you , that ye shall neither be barren nor un- fruitful in the knowledge of our Lord Je'§us Christ. 9 But he that lacketh these things is blind, and cannot see afar off, and hath forgotten that he was purged from his old sins. 10 Wherefore the rather, brethren, give diligence to make your calling and election sure ; for if ye do these things, ye shall never fall : 11 For so an entrance shall be ministered unto you a-bun'dant-ly, into the everlasting kingdom of our Lord and Sav'iour Je'§us Christ. 12 Wherefore I will not be neg- ligent to put you always in remem- brance of these things, though ye know //tern, and be established in the present truth. # vcr'tshu. 13 Yea, I think it meet, as long as I am in this tab'er-na-cle, to stir you up, by putting you in remembrance ; 14 Knowing that shortly I must put off this my tab'er-na-cle, even as our Lord Je'§us Christ hath shewed me. 15 Moreover, I will endeavour that ye may be able, after my de- cease, to have these things always in remembrance. 16 For we have not followed cun- ningly-devised fables, when we made known unto you the power and com- ing of our Lord Je'fus Christ, but were eye-witnesses of his maj'es-ty.t 17 For he received from God the Father /ton'our and glory, when there came such a voice to him from the excellent glory, This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased. 18 And this voice which came from heaven we neard, when we were with him in the Holy Mount. 19 We have also a more sure word of proph'e-cy ; whereunto ye do well that ye take heed, as unto a light that shl'neth in a dark place, until the day dawn, and the day-star ari§e in your hearts : 20 Knowing this first, that no proph'e-cy of the scripture is of any private In-ter-pre-ta'tion. 21 For the proph'e-cy came not in old time by the will of man ; but holy men of God spake as they were moved by the Holy G/tost. f CHAP. II. Hcforetelleth them of false teachers. B UT there were false prophets also among the people, even as there shall be false teachers among you, who privily shall bring in damnable her'e-sies, even denying the Lord that bought them, and bring upon themselves swift destruction. 2 And many shall follow their per-nic'zous ways : by reason of whom the way of truth shall be eviLspoken of. 3 And through cov'et-oiis-ness shall they with feigned words make mer'- chan-dlfe of you : whose judgment t triad’ jes-te . Chap. 3. now of a long time lingereth not, and their damnation slumhereth not. 4 For if God spared not the angels that sinned, but cast them down to hell, and delivered them into chains of darkness, to be reger'Ved unto judgment ; 5 And spared not the old world, but saved No'e, the eighth person, a preacher of righteousness, .bring- ing in the flood upon the world of the ungodly ; 6 And turning the cities of Sod'- om and Go-mor'rah into ashes, con- demned t hem with an overthrow, making them an ensample unto those that after should live ungodly ; 7 And delivered just Lot, vexed with the filthy con-ver-sa'tzon of the wicked ; 8 (For that righteous man dwelling among them, in seeing and hearing, vexed his righteous soul from day to day with their unlawful deeds :) 9 The Lord knoweth how to de- liver the godly out of temptations, and to reserve' the unjust unto the day of judgment to be punished. 10 But chiefly them that waZk after the flesh in the lust of uncleanness, and desp!§e' government. Presump- tuous are they , self-willed, they are not afraid' to speak evil of dignities : 11 Whereas angels, which are greater in power and might, bring not railing accusation against' them before the Lord. 12 But these, as natural brute beasts, made to be taken and de- stroyed, speak evil of the things that they understand not, and shall ut- terly per'Ish in their own corrup- tion ; 13 And shall receive the reward of unrighteousness, as they that count it pleasure to riot in the day-time. Spots they are and blemishes, sport- ing themselves with their own de- cei'vlngs while they feast with you ; 14 Having eyes full of a-dul'ter-y, and that cannot cease from sin : be- guiling unstable souls : an heart they have exercised with cov'et-ous prac- tices ; cursed children: • 15 Which have forsaken the right way, and have gone astray, fol- lowing the way of Ba'laam, the son j 267 of B6'sor, ; who loved the wages of unrighteousness ; 16 But was rebuked for bis in- iq'ui-ty : the dumb ass, speaking with man’s voice, forbade' the mad- ness of the prophet. 17 These are wells without wa- ter, clouds that are carried with a tempest ; to whom the mist of dark- ness is re^er'ved forever. 18 For when they speak great swelling words of vanity, they al- lure through the lusts of the flesh, through much wan'ton-ness, those that were clean esca'ped from them who live in error. 19 While they promise them lib- erty, they themselves are the ser- vants of corruption : for of whom a man is overcome, of the same is he brought in bon'dage. 20 For if, after they have esca'ped the pollutions of the world, through the knowledge of the Lord and Sav'- iour Je'§us Christ, they are again' entangled therein, and overcome, the latter end is worse with them than the beginning. 21 For it had been better for them not to have known the way of righ- teousness, than after they have known it , to turn from the holy command'ment delivered unto them. 22 But it is happened unto them according to the true proverb, The dog is turned to his own vomit again' ; and, The sow that was wash'ed, to her wal'low-mg in the mire. CHAP. III. Of Christ coming to judgment. T HIS second epistle, beloved, I now write unto you ; in both which I stir up your pure minds by wo.y of remembrance ; 2 That ye may be mindful of the words which were spoken before by the holy prophets, and of the com'- mand'ment of us the apSstles of the Lord and Sav'iour : 3 Knowing this first, that there shall come in the last days scoffers, waik'Ing after their own lusts, 4 And saying, Where is the prom-> ise of his coming? for since the fa- thers fell asleep', all things continue as they were from the beginning of the creation, | 5 For this they willingly are ig- 2 PE'TER. 268 norant of, that by the word of God the heavens were of old, and the earth standing- out of the water, and in the water: 6 Whereby the world that then was, being overflowed with water, per'ish-ed: 7 But the heavens and the earth, which are now, by the same word are kept in store, re§er'ved unto Are, against' the day of judgment and perdithon of ungodly men. 8 But, beloved, be not ignorant of this one thing, that one day is with the Lord as a thousand years, and a thousand years as one day. 9 The Lord is not slack concer- ning his promise, as some men count slackness ; but is long-suffering to us'ward, not willing that any should per'ish, but that all should come to repentance. 10 But the day of the Lord will come as a thief in the night ; in the which the heavens shall pass away with a great noise, and the elements shall melt with fervent heat, the earth also, and the works that are therein, shall be burnt up. 1 1 Seeing then that all these things shall be dissolved, what manner of persons ought ye to be in all holy 9on-ver-sa / tion and godliness, 12 Looking for and hasting unto Chap. 1. the coming of the day of God, where- in the heavens being on fire shall be dissolved, and the elements shall melt with fervent heat ? 13 Nevertheless we, according to his promise, look for new heavens and a new earth, wherein dw r elleth righteousness. 14 Wherefore, beloved, seeing that ye look for such things, be diligent that ye may be found of him in peace, without spot, and blameless : 15 And account that the long- suffering of our Lord is salvation ; even as our beloved brother Paul also, according to the wisdom given unto him, hath written unto you ; 16 As also in all his epistles, speak- ing in them of these things ; in which are some things hard to be understood, which they that are unlear ned and unstable, wrest, as they do also the other scriptures, unto their own de- struction. 17 Ye there'fore, beloved, seeing ye know these things before, beware lest ye also, being led away with the error of the wicked, fall from your own stead'fast-ness : 18 But grow in grace, and in the knowledge of our Lord and Sav'iour Je'fus Christ. To him be glory, both now and forever. A'men'. 1 JOHN. IT THE FIRST E-PIS'TLE GEN'ER-AL OF JOHN. This E-pis' tie is belie 'ved to have been written about the year of our Lord ninety-one. CHAPTER I. Person of Christ described . T HAT which was from the begin- ning, which we have heard, which we have seen with our eyes, which we have looked upon, and our hands have handled, of the Word of life ; 2 (For the life v/as manifested, and w r e have seen it , and bear witness, and shew* unto you that eternal Life which was with the Fa'ther, and wa3 manifested unto us ;) ■ 3 That which we have seen and heard, declare we unto you, that ye also may have fellowship with us: and truly our fellowship is with * slid. the Fa'ther, and with his Son Je'fus Christ. 4 And these things write we unto you, that your joy may be full. 5 This then is the message which we have heard of him, and declare unto you, that God is light, and in him is no darkness at all. 6 If we say that we have fellow- ship with him, and waZkin darkness, we lie, and do not the truth ; 7 But if we waZk in the light, as he is in the light, w r e have fellowship one with another ; and the blood of Je'fus Christ bis Son cleanseth us from all sin. 8 If we say that we have no sin, Chap. 2. we deceive ourselves, and the truth is not in us. 9 If we confess our sins, he is faith- ful and just to forgive us our sins, and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness. 10 If we say that we hafVe not sinned, we make him a liar, and his word is not in us. CHAP. II. To beware of seducers. M Y little children, these things write I unto you, that ye sin not. And if any man sin, we have an Ad'vo-cate with the Fa'ther, Je'§iis Christ, the rlgh'te-ous 2 And he is the pro-plt-i-a'tlont for our sins ; and not for ours only, but also for the sins of the whole world. 3 And hereby we do know that we know him, if we keep his com- mand'ments. 4 He that saith, I know him, and keepeth not his command'ments, is a liar, and the truth is not in him. 5 But whoso keepeth his word, in him verily is the love of God per- fected : hereby know we that we to in him. 6 He that saith, he abl'deth in him, ought himself also so to walk even as he walked. 7 Brethren, I write no new 90m- mand'ment unto you, but an old 9on>manu / ment which ye had from the beginning. The old 9ommand'- ment is the word which ye have heard from the beginning. 8 Again', a new 9ommand'ment I write unto you, which thing is ti ue in him, and in you ; because the darkness is past, and the true light now shl'neth. 9 Pie that saith he is in the light, &nd hateth his brother, is in dark- ness even until now. 10 He that loveth his brother abl'deth in the light, and there is none occasion of stumbling in him 1 1 But he that hateth his brother is in darkness, and walk'eth in dark- ness, and knoweth not whither he goeth, because that darkness hath blinded his eyes. 12 I write unto you, little chil- dren, because your sins to forgiven you for his name’s sake. 13 I write unto you, fathers, be- * n'tshc-us . t pro-pish-c-a'shim* 23* 269 cause ye have known him that is from the beginning. I write unto you, young men, because ye have overcome the wicked one. I write unto you, little children, because ye have known the Fa'ther. 14 I have written unto you, fa- thers, because ye have known him that is from the beginning. I have written unto you, young men, be- cause ye are strong, and the word of God abl'deth in you, and ye have overcome the wicked one. 15 Love not the world, neither the things that are in the world. If any man love the world, the love of the Fa'ther is not in him. 16 For all that Is in the world, the lust of the flesh, and the lust of the eyes, and the pride of life, is not of the Father, but is of the world. 17 And the world passeth away, and the lust thereof : but he that do- eth the will of God abl'deth forever. 18 Little children, it is the last time ; and as ye have heard that antichrist shall come, even now to there many antichrists ; whereby we know that it is the last time. 19 They went out from us, but they were not of us ; for if they had been of us, they would no doubt have continued with us ; but they went out , that they might be made manifest that they were not all of us. 20 But ye have an unction from the Holy One, and ye know all things. 21 I have not written unto you, because ye know not the truth ; but because ye know it, and that no lie is of the truth. 22 Who is a liar, but he that de- nieth that Je'§us is the Christ ? He is antichrist that denieth the Fa'ther and the Son. 23 Whosoever denieth the Son* the same hath not the Fa'ther : [ but he that acknowledgeth the Son , hath the Fa'ther also .] 24 Let that there'fore* abide in you, which ye have heard from the beginning. If that which ye have heard from the beginning shall re- main in you, ye also shall continue in the Son, and in the Fa'ther. 25 And this is the promise that h£ hath promised us, even eternal life* 1 JOHN. 270 1 JOjHN. Chap. 3, 4 . 26 These things have I written unto you concer'nlng them that se- duce you. 27 But the a-nom'ting, which ye have received of him, abi'deth in you ; and ye need not that any man teach you : but as the same a-noin'- ting teacheth you of all things, and is truth, and is no lie, and even as it hath taught you, ye shall abide in him. 28 And now, little children . abide in him ; that when he shall appear, we may have confidence, and not be a-sha'med before him at his coming. 29 If ye know that he is righteous, ye know that every one that doeth righteousness is born of him. CHAP. III. God's singular love to us. B EHOLD, what manner of love the Farther hath bestowed upon us, that we should be called the sons of God ! therefore the world know- eth us not, because it knew him not. 2 Beloved, now are we the sons of God ; and it doth not yet appear what we shall be : but we know that, when he shall appear, w'e shall be like him ; for we shall see him as he is. 3 And every man that hath this hope in him purifieth himself, even as he is pure. 4 Whosoever committeth sin, trans- gresseth also the law : for siii is the transgression of the law. 5 And ye know that he was mani- fested to take away our sins ; and in him is no sin. 6 Whosoever abi'deth in him, sin- neth not: whosoever sinneth, hath not seen him, neither known him. 7 Little children, let no man deceive you ; he that doeth righteousness is righteous, even as he is righteous : 8 He that committeth sin is of the devil ; for the devil sinneth from the beginning. For this purpose the Son of God was manifested, mat he might destroy' the works of the devil. 9 Whosoever is born of God doth not commit sin ; for his seed remain'- eth in him ; and he cannot sin, be- cause he is born of God. 10 In this, the children of God are manifest, and the children of the devil : whosoever doeth not righ- teousness is not of God, neither he that loveth not his brother. 11 For this is the message that ye heard from the beginning, that we should love one another. 12 Not as Cain, who was of that wicked one, and slew his brother. And wherefore slew he him ? Be- cause his own works were evil, and his brother’s righteous. 13 Marvel not, my brethren, if the world hate you. 14 We know that we have passed from death unto life, because we love the brethren. lie that loveth not his brother abi'deth in death. 15 Whosoever hateth his brother is a murderer : and ye know that no murderer hath eternal life abl'ding in him. 16 Hereby perceive' we the love of God , because he laid down his life for us : and we ought to lay down our lives for .the brethren. 17 But whoso hath this world’s good, and seeth his brother have need, and shutteth up his bowels of compassion from him, how dwelleth the love of God in him ? 18 My little children, let us not love in word, neither in tongue ; but in deed, and in truth. 19 And hereby we know that we are of the truth, and shall assure our hearts before him. 20 For if our heart condemn us, % God is greater than our heart, and knoweth all things. 21 Beloved, if our heart condemn us not, then have we confidence to- ward God. 22 And what's5-ev-er we ask, we receive of him, because we keep his command'ments, and do those things that are pleasing in his sight. 23 And this is his command'ment, That we should believe on the name of his Son Je'§us Christ, and love one another, as he gave us command'ment. 24 And he that keepeth his com- mand'ments dwelleth in him, and he in him : and hereby we know that he abi'deth in us, by the Spir'It which he hath given us. CHAP. IV. Exhortation to brotherly love . ELOV'ED, believe not every spirit, but try the spirits, whether they are of God ; because many fillse prophets are gone out into the world. Chap, 5. 1 JOHN. 271 2 Hereby know ye the' Spir'it of God : Every spirit that confesseth that Je'fiis Christ is come in the flesh, is of God : 3 And every spirit that confesseth not that Je'§us Christ is come in the flesh, is not of God : and this is that spirit of antichrist, whereof ye have heard that it should come, arid even now already is it in the world. 4 Ye are of God, little children, and have overcome them ; because greater is he that is in you, than he that is in the world. 5 They are of the world ; there'- fore speak they of the world, and the world heareth them. 6 We are of God : he that knoweth God, heareth us; he that is not of God, heareth not us. Hereby know we the Spir'it of truth, and the spirit ef error. 7 Beloved, let us love one anoth- er: for love is of God; and every one that loveth, is born of God, and knoweth God. 8 He that loveth not, knoweth not God : for God is love. 9 In this was manifested the love of God toward us, because, that God sent his only begotten Son into the world, that we might live through him. 10 Herein is love, not that we loved God, but that he loved us, and sent his Son to be the propitia- tion for our sins. 11 Beloved, if God so loved us, we ought also to love one another. 12 No man hath seen God at any time. If we love one another, God dwelleth in us, and his love is perfected in us. 13 Hereby know we that we dwell in him, and he in us, because he hath given us of his Spirit. 14 And we have seen, and do testify, that the Fa'ther sent the Son to be the Sav'iour of the worl^. 15 Whosoever shall confess that Je'§iis is the Son of God, God dwell- eth in him, and he in God. 16 And we have known and belie'ved the love that God hath to us. God is love, and he that dwelleth in love, dwelleth in God, and God in him. 17 Herein is our love made per-j feet, that we may have boldness in ( tbe day of judgment ; because as he is, so are we in this world. 18 There is no fear in love : but perfect love cas'teth out fear : be- cause fear hath torment. He that feareth, is not made perfect in love. 19 We love him, because he first loved us. 20 If a man say, 1 love God, and hateth his brother, he is a liar ; for he that loveth not his brother whom he hath seen, how can he love God whom he hath not seen ? 21 And this command'ment have we from him, That he who loveth God, love his brother also. CHAP. V. He that loveth God , loveth the chil- dren of God. IIOSOEVER belie'veth that Je'§us is the Christ, is born of God : and every one that loveth him that begat, loveth him also that is begotten of him. 2 By this we know- that we love the children of God, when we love God, and keep his command'ments. 3 For this is the love of God, that we keep his commandments : and his command'ments are not griev'ous. 4 For what'so-ev-er is born of God ove greet thee. A'men'. IF THE THIRD E-PIS'TLE OF J07/N. This E-pis'tle, as the two preceding, is belie'ved to have been written about the year of our Lord ninety-one. The pitty of Ga'i-us commen'ded. T HE elder unto the well beloved Ga'i-us, whom I love in the truth. 2 Beloved, I wish above all thing's that thou mayst prosper and be in health, even as thy soul prospereth. 3 For 1 rejoiced greatly when the brethren came, and testified of the truth that is in thee, even as thou waikest in the truth. 4 I have no greater joy than to hear that my children waZk in truth. 5 Beloved, thou doest faithfully whaf so-ev-er thou doest to the breth- ren, and to strangers : 6 Which have borne witness of thy charity before the church; whom if thou bring for'ward on their journey, after a godly sort, thou shalt do well : 7 Because that for his^name’s sake they went forth, taking nothing of the (Jen'tlles. 8 We, therefore, ought to receive such, that we might be fellow-help- ers to the truth. 9 I wrote unto the church : but Dl-ot're-phe§, who lovetli to have the pre-eminence among them, re- ceive th us not. 10 Wherefore if I come, I will re- member his deeds which he doeth, pra'ting against' us with malicious words : and not content therewith, neither doth he himself receive the brethren, and forbiddeth them that would, and cas'teth them out of the church. 1 1 Beloved, follow not that which is evil, but that which is good. He that doeth good is of God ; but he that doeth evil hath not seen God. 12 De-me'tri-us hath good report of all men, and of the truth itself ; yea, and we also bear rec'ord ; and ye know that our rec'ord is true. 13 1 had many things to write, but I will not with ink and pen write unto thee : 14 But I trust I shall shortly see thee, and we shall speak face to face. Peace be to thee. Our friends salute thee. Greet the friends by name. IF THE GEN'ER-AL E-PIS'TLE OF JUDE. This E-pis'tle is supposed to have been written about the year of our Lord sixty-six. St. Jude, Ju'das, or Leb-be'us, surnamed Thad-de'us, the author of it, is belie'ved to have propagated the gospel in Syr'i-a, Ar-me'ni-a, Mes-o-po-ta'mi-a, A-ra'bi-a, and Lyb'i-a. Some historians say he suffered martyrdom in Per'si-a; others, that he died peaceably in Lyb'i-a. Of constancy in the faith. J UDE, the servant of Je'§us Christ, and brother of James, to them that are sanctified by God the Fa'- ther, and pre§erv'ed in Je'§us Christ, and called ; 2 Mercy unto you, and peace, and love, be multiplied. 3 Beloved, when I gave all dili- gence to write unto you of the com- mon salvation, it was needful for me to write unto you, and exhort you , that ye should ear'nest-ly contend for the faith which was once delivered unto the saints, 4 For there are cer'tain men crept in unawares, who were before of old ordain'ed to this condemnation ; ungodly men, turning the grace of our God into las-civ'i-ous-ness, and denying the only Iiord God, and our Lord Je'fiis Christ. 5 I will therefore put you in re- membrance, though ye once knew this, how that the Lord, having saved the people out of the land of E'gypt, after-ward destroy'ed them that belie'ved not. 6 And the angels which kept not their first e-state', but left their own habitation, he hath reger'ved in ever- las'ting chains under darkness, unto the judgment of the great day. 7 Even as Sod'om and Go-mor'rah, and the cities about' them, in like manner giving themselves over to 274 fornication, and going* after strange flesh, are set forth for an example, suffering the vengeance of eternal fire. 8 Likewise also these filthy dream- ers defile the flesh, despite' dominion, and speak evil of dignities. 9 Yet Ml'cha-el the archangel, when contending with the devil, (he disputed about' the body of Mo'§es,) durst not bring against' him a rail- ing accusation, but said, The Lord rebuke thee. 10 But these speak evil of those things which they know not: but what they know naturally, as brute beasts, in those things they corrupt themselves. 11 Wo unto them ! for they have gone in the way of Cain, and ran greedily after the error of Balaam, for reward, and perlsh-ed in the gainsaying of Co're. 12 These are spots in your feasts of charity, when they feast with you, feeding themselves without fear : clouds they are without water, car- ried about' of winds ; trees, whose fruit withereth, without fruit, twice dead, plucked up by the roots ; 13 Raging waves of the sea, foaming out their own shame : wan'- der-ing stars, to whom is re§er'ved the blackness of darkness forever. 14 And E'noch also, the seventh from Ad'am, proph'e-sied of these, saying, Behold, the Lord cometh With ten thousand of his saints, 15 To execute judgment upon all, and to convince all that are ungodly among them, of all their ungodly Chap. 1, deeds which they have ungodly com- mitted, and of all their hard speeches , which ungodly sinners have spoken against' him. 16 These are murmurers, com plainers, waZk'ing after their own lusts ; and their mouth speaketh great swelling words , having men’s persons in admiration, because of ad-van'tage. 17 But, beloved, remember ye the words which were spoken before of the apostles of oui Lord Je'fus Christ ; 18 How that they told you, there should be mockers in the last time, who should wafle after their own ungodly lusts. 19 These be they who separate themselves, sensual, having not the Spir'it. 20 But ye, beloved, building up yourselves on yoUi* most holy faith, praying in the Holy G/rost, 21 Keep yourselves in the love of God, looking for the mercy of our Lord Je'fus Christ unto eternal life. 22 And of some have compassion, making a difference : 23 And others save with fear, pulling them out of the fire ; hating even the garment spotted by the flesh. 24 Now unto him that is able to keep you from falling, and to pre- sent you faultless before the presence of his glory, with exceeding joy, 25 To the only vrise God our Sav'iour, be glory and maj'es-ty,* dominion and power, both now and ever. A'men'. REVELATION. THE REVELATION OF ST. JOHN THE Dl-VINE'. ♦ This .book was written by St. John the apostle and evangelist, here also styled the Di-vine', while a prisoner in the island of Pat'mos, about the year of our Lord ninety-six. CHAPTER I. The pawer and maj'es-ty* of Christ . T HE Revela'tion of Je'§us fchrist, which God gave unto him, to shew unto his servants things which must shortly come to pass ; and he sent and signified it by his angel unto his servant John : 2 Who bare rec'ord of the word of God, and of the teg'ti-mon-y of * mad'jcs-te , Je'§us Christ, and of all things that he saw. 3 Bles'sed is he that read'eth, and they that hear the words of this proph'e-cy, and keep those things which are written therein ; for the time is at hand'. 4 T OHN, to the seven churches which are in A'§ i-a :t Grace be unto you, and pearce, fFom him t A'she-a< Chap. 2. REVELA'TION. 275 which is, and which was, and which is to come : and from the seven spirits which arc before his throne ; 5 And from Je'§us Christ, who is the faithful witness, and the first begotten of the dead', and the prince of the kings of the earth : Unto him that loved us, and wash'ed us from our sins in his own blood, 6 And hath made us kings and priests unto God and his Fa'ther: to him be glory and dominion for- ever and ever. A'men'. 7 Behold, he cometh with clouds ; and every eye shall see him, and they also which pier'ced him : and all kindreds of the earth shall wail because of him. Even so, A'men'. 8 I am Al'pha and O-me'ga, the beginning and the ending, saith the Lord, which is, and which was, and which is to come, the Al-mlgh'ty. 9 I Jo/m, who also am your brother, and companion in tribulation, and in the kingdom and patience of Je'§us Christ, was in the Lie that is called tat'mos, for the word of God, and for the tes'ti-mon-y of Je'§us Christ. 10 I was in the Splr'it on the Lord’s day, and heard behind me a great voice as of a trumpet, 11 Saying, I am Al'pha and O-mi'- ga, the first and the last : and, What thou seest, write in a book, and send it unto the seven churches which are in A'fi-a ; unto Eph'e-sus, and unto Smyr'na,* and unto Per'ga-mos, and unto TJiy-a-tl'ra, and- unto Sar'dis, and unto Phil-a-del'phi-a, and unto La-od-i-ce'a. 12 And I turned to see the voice that spake with me. And, being turned, I saw seven golden candle- sticks ; 13 And in the midst of the seven candlesticks, one like unto the Son of Man, cloth'ed with a garment down to the foot, and girtt about' the paps with a golden gir'dle.J 14 His head and his hairs were white like wool, as white as snow ; and his eyes were as a flame of fire ; 15 And his feet like unto fine brass, *as if they burned in a furnace ; and his voice as the sound of many waters. 16 And he had in his right hand seven stars ; and out of his mouth * Sntir'na. igcrt. %gcr'dl. went a sharp two-edged sword ; and his countenance was as the sun shl- neth in his strength. 17 And when I saw him, I fell at his feet as dead : and he laid his right hand upon me, saying unto me, Fear not : I am the first and the last : 18 I am he that liveth, and was dead ; and, behold, I am alive for evermore, A'men' ; and have the keys of hell, and of death. 19 Write the things which thou hast seen, and the things which are, and the things which shall be hereafter ; 20 The mys'te-ry of the seven stars, which thou sawest in my right hand, and the seven golden candlesticks. The seven stars are the angels of the seven churches ; and the seven can- dlesticks, which thou sawest, are the seven churches. CHAP. II. Whdl is to be written to the angels. U NTO the angel of the church of Eph'e-sus write ; These things saith he that holdeth the seven stars in his right hand, who wa/keth in the midst of the seven golden can- dlesticks ; 2 I know thy works, and thy la- bour, and thy patience, and how thou canst not bear them which are evil ; and thou hast tried them which say they are apostles, and are not, and hast found them liars : 3 And hast borne, and hast pa- tience, and for my name’s sake hast laboured, and hast not fainted. 4 Nevertheless 1 have some'what against' thee, because thou hast left thy first love. 5 Remember, there'fore, from whence thou art fallen, and repent, and do the first works : or «lse I will come unto thee quickly, and will remove thy candlestick out of his place, except thou repent. . 6 But this thou hast, that thou hatest the deeds of the Nlc-6-la'i- tan§, which I also hate. 7 He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spir'It saith unto the churches; To him that overcometh will I give to eat of the tree of life, which is in the midst of the paradise of God. 8 And unto the angel of the church 276 in Smyr'na write ; These thing’s saith the first and the last, which was dead, and is alive ; 9 1 know thy works, and tribula- tion, and poverty, (but thou art rich,) and I know the blas'phe-my of them which say they are Jews, and are not, but are the syn'agogue of Sa'tan. 10 Fear none of those things which thou shalt suffer: behold, the devil shall cast some of you into prison, that ye may be tried ; and ye shall have tribulation ten days. Be thou faithful unto death, and I will give thee a crown of life. 11 He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith unto the churches ; He that overcometh, shall not be hurt of the second death. 12 And to the angel of the church in Per'ga-mos write : These things saith he which hath the sharp sword with two edges ; 13 I know thy works, and where thou dwellest, even where Sa'tan’s seat is : and thou holdest fast my name, and hast not denied my faith, even in those days wherein An'ti-pas was my faithful mar'ty r, who was slain among you, where Sa'tan dwelleth. 14 But 1 have a few things against' thee, because thou hast there them that hold the doc'trlne of Ba'laam, who taught Ba'Iak to cast a stum- bling-block before the children of is'- ra-el, to eat things sac'ri-fl-^ed unto idols, and to commit fornication. 15 So hast thou also them that - hold the doc'trlne of the Nlc-6-la'i- tanf, which thing I hate. 16 Repent ; or else I will come un- to thee quickly, and will fight against' them with the s?eord of my mouth. 17 He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith unto the churches; To him that overcometh will I give to eat of the hidden man'na, and will give him a white stone, and in the stone a new name written, which no man knoweth, saving he that recei'veth it. 18 And unto the angel of the church in Thy-a-tl'ra write : These things saith the Son of God, who hath his eyes like unto a flame of lire, and his feet are like line brass : 19 1 know thy works, and charity, and ser'vice, and faith, and thy pa- Chap. 3. tience, and thy works, and the last to be more than the first : 20 Notwithstanding, I have a few things against' thee, because thou sufferest that wom'an Jez'a-bel, which calleth herself a prophetess, to teach and to seduce my servants to commit fornication, and to eat things sac'ri- fi- 9 ed unto idols. 21 And I gave her space to repent of her fornication ; and she repented not. 22 Behold, I will cast her into a bed, and them that commit* a-dul'- ter-y with her into great tribulation, except they repent of their deeds. 23 And I will kill her children with death ; and all the churches shall know that I am he which searcheth the reins and hearts : and I will give unto every one of you, according to your works. 24 But unto you I say, and unto the rest in Thy-a-tl'ra, (as many as have not this doc'trlne, and which have not known the depths of Sa'tan, as they speak,) I will put upon you none other burden ; 25 But that which ye have already , hold fast till I come. 26 And he that overcometh, and keepeth my works unto the end, to him will I give power over the nations : 27 (And he shall rule them with a rod of iron ; as the vessels of a pot- ter, shall they be broken to shivers ;) even as 1 recei'ved of my Fa'ther. 23 And I will give him the morn- ing star. 29 He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith unto the churches. CHAP. III. Christ siandeth at the door , and knocketh . A ND unto the angel of the church in Sar'dls write ; These things saith he that hath the seven Spirits of God, and the seven stars : I know thy works, that thou hast a name, that thou livest, and art dead. 2 Be watch'ful, and strengthen the things which remain', that are ready to die : for I have not found thy works perfect before God. 3 Remember, therefore, how thou hast recei'ved, and heard, and hold fast, and repent. If there’fore thou shalt not watch, I will come on thee REVELA'TION. Chap. 4. REVELATION. 277 as a thief, and thou shalt not know what hour I will come upon thee. 4 Thou hast a few names even in Sar'd'fs which have not defiled their garments ; and they shall wa/k with me in white : for they are worthy. 5 He that overcometh, the same shall be cloth'ed in white raiment : and I will not blot out his name out of the book of life, but I will confess his name before my Fa't'her, and be- fore his angels. 6 He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith unto the churches. 7 And to the angel of the church in Phil-a-del'phi-a write ; These things saith he that is holy, he that is true, he that hath the key of Da'vid, he that openeth, and no man shutteth ; and shutteth, and no man openeth ; 8 I know thy works : behold, I have set before thee an open door, and no man can shut it ; for thou hast a little strength, and hast kept my word, and hast not denied my name. 9 Behold, I will make them of the syn'agogue of Sa'tan, which say they are Jews, and are not, but do lie ; behold, I will make them to come and wor'ship before thy feet, and to know that I have loved thee. 10 Because thou hast kept the word of my patience, I also will keep thee from the hour of temptation, which shall come upon all the world, to try them that dwell upon the earth. 11 Behold, I come quickly: hold that fast which thou hast, that no man take thy crown. 12 Him that overcometh will I make a pillar in the temple of my God, and he shall go no more out : and I will write upon him the name of my God, and the name of the city of my God, which is new Je-r&'sa-lem, which cometh down out of heaven from my God : and I will write upon him my new name. 13 He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saitli unto the churches. 14 And unto the angel of the church of the La-od-i-ce'an§, write ; These things saith the A'men', the faithful and true Wit'ness, the begin- ning of the creation of God ; 15 I know thy works, that thou 24 art neither cold nor hot : I would thou wert cold or bot. 16 So then, because thou art luke- warm, and neither cold nor hot : I will spue thee out of my mouth. 17 Because thou sayest I am rich, and increased with goods, and have need of nothing ; and knowest not that thou art wretched, and misera- ble, and poor, and blind, and naked: 18 I counsel thee to buy of me gold tried in the fire, that thou mayst be rich ; and white raiment, that thou mayst be cloth'ed, and that the shame of thy nakedness do not ap- pear ; and a-noint' thine eyes with eye'saZve, that thou mayst see. 19 As many as I love, I rebuke and chasten : be zeal'ous, there'fore, and repent. 20 Behold, I stand at the door and knock ; if any man hear my voice, and open the door, I will come in to him, and will sup with him, and he with me. 21 To him that overcometh, wall I grant to sit with me in my throne, even as I also overcame, and am set down with my Fa'ther in his throne. 22 He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith unto the churches. CHAP. IV. ^ The vision of a throne, A FTER this I looked, and behold, a door was opened in heaven : and the first voice which I heard, was as it were of a trumpet ta/klng with me : which said, Come up hither, and I will shew thee things which must be hereafter. 2 And immediately I was in the spirit ; and, behold, a throne was set in heaven, and one sat on the throne. 3 And he that sat was to look upon like a jas'per and a sar'dine stone : and there was a rainbow round about' the throne, in sight like unto an eme-rald. 4 And round about' the throne wire four and twenty seats : and upon the seats I saw r four and twenty elders sit- ting, cloth'ed in white raiment ; and they had on their heads crownsof gold. 5 And out of the throne proceeded lightnings, and thunderings, and voices. And there wire seven lamps of fire burning before the throne, which are the seven Spirits of God. 278 REVELATION. Chap. 5. 6. 6 And before the throne there was a sea of glass like unto crys'tal ; and in the midst of the throne, and round about' the throne, were four beasts full of eyes before and behind. 7 And the first beasticas like a lion, and the second beast like a oaif,andthe third beast bad a face as a man, and the fourth beast warlike a flying eagle. 8 And the four beasts had each of them six wings about' him, and they lucre full of eyes within : and they rest not day and night, saying, Holy, holy, holy, Lord God Al-mlgh'ty, which was, and is, and is to come. 9 And when those beasts give glory, and /ton'our, and thanks, to him that sat on the throne, wholiveth forever and ever, 10 The four and twenty elders fall down before him that sat on the throne, and worship him that liveth forever and ever, and cast their crowns before the throne, saying, 11 Thou art worthy, O Lord, to re- ceive glory, and /ton'our, and power : for thou hast created all things, and for thy pleasure they are, and were created. CHAP. V. The book with seven seals. A ND I saw in the right hand of him that sat on the throne, a book written within and on the back side, sealed with seven seals. 2 And I saw a strong angel pro- claiming with a loud voice, Who is worthy to open the book, and to loose the seals thereof? 3 And no man in heaven, nor in earth, neither under the earth, was able to open the book, neither to look thereon. 4 And I wept much, because no man was found worthy to open, and to read the book, neither to look thereon. 5 And one of the elders saith unto me, Weep not ; behold, the Ll'on of the tribe of Ju'da, the Root ofDa'vId, hath prevailed to open the book, and to loose the seven seals thereof. 6 And I beheld, and, lo, in the midst of the throne, and of the four beasts, and in the midst of the elders, stood a Lamb, as it had been slain, having seven horns and seven eyes, which are the seven Spir'its of God • sent forth into all the earth. 7 And he came, and took the book out of the right hand of him that sat upon the throne. 8 And, when he had taken the book, the four beasts, and four and twenty elders fell down before the Lamb, having every one of them harps, and golden vials full of odours, which are the prayers of saints. 9 And they sung a new song, saying, Thou art worthy to take the book, and to open the seals thereof: for thou wast slain, and hast redeemed us to God by thy blood, out ofevery kindred, and tongue, and people, and nation ; 10 And hast made us unto our God kings and priests ; and we shall reign on the earth. 1 1 And I beheld, and 1 heard the voice of many angels round about' the throne, and the beasts, and the elders : and the number of them w r as ten thousand times ten thousand, and thousands of thousands ; 12 Saying with a loud voice, Worthy is the Lamb that was slain, to receive power, and ri-ches, and w’isdom, and strength, and Aon'our, and glory, and blessing. 13 And every crea'ture which is m heaven, and on the earth, and under the earth, and such as arc in the sea, and all that are in them, heard I, saying, Blessing, and /lon'our, and glory, and power, be unto him that sitteth upon the throne, and unto the Lamb, forever and ever. 14 And the four beasts said, A 'men'. And the four and twenty elders fell dmvn and wor'ship-ped him that liveth forever and ever. CHAP. VI. The seven seals opened . A ND I saw when the Lamb opened one of the seals ; and I heard, as it were the noise of thunder, one of the four beasts,* saying, Come and see. 2 And I saw, and, behold, a white horse : and he* that sat on him had a bow ; and a crown was given unto him : and he went forth conquering, and to conquer. 3 And when he had opened the second seal, I h£ard the second beast say, Come and see. 4 And there went out another horse that was red ; and power was given to him that sat thereon to take peace Chap. 7. from the earth, and that they should kill one another ; and there was given unto him a great sword. 5 And when he had opened the third seal, I heard the third beast say, Come and see. And I beheld, and lo, a black horse; and he that sat on him had a pair of balances in his hand. 6 And I heard a voice in the midst of the four beasts say, A measure of wheat for a penny, and three meas- ures of barley for a penny ; and see thou hurt not the oil and the wine. 7 And when he had opened the fourth seal, I heard the voice of the fourth beast say, Come and see. 8 And I looked, and behold, a pale horse ; and his name that sat on him was Death, and hell followed with him : and power was given unto them over the fourth part of the earth, to kill with sword, and with hunger, and with death, and with the beasts of the earth. 9 And when he had opened the fifth seal, I saw under the altar, the souls of them that were slain for the word of God, and for the tes'ti-mon-y which they held : 10 And they cried with a loud voice, saying, How long, O Lord, holy and true, dost thou not judge and avenge' our blood on them that dwell on the earth ? 11 And white robes were given unto every one of them ; and it was said unto them, that they should rest yet for a little season, until their fellow- servants also, and their brethren, that should be killed, as they were, should be fulfilled. 12 And I beheld, when he had opened the sixth seal, and, lo, there was a great earthquake; and the sun became black, as sackcloth of hair, and the moon became as blood ; 13 And the stars of heaven fell unto the earth, even as a fig-tree cas'teth her untimely figs, when she is shaken of a mighty wind : 14 And the heaven departed as a scroll when it is rolled together ; and every moun'tain and Inland were moved out of their places ; 15 And the kings of the earth, and the great men, and the rich men, and the chief cap'tains, and the mighty men, and every bondman, and every free man, hid themselves in the dens, 279 and in the rocks of the mountains ; 16 And said to the mountains and rocks, Fall on us, and hide us from the face of him that sitteth on the throne, and from the wrath of the Lamb : 17 For the great day of his wrath is come ; and who shall be able to stand ? CHAP. VII. The servants of God are sealed. A ND after these things, 1 saw four angels standing on the four corners of the earth, holding the four winds of the earth, that the wind should not blow on the earth, nor on the sea, nor on any tree. 2 And I saw another angel ascen'- ding from the east, having the seal of the living God : and he cried with a loud voice to the four angels, to whom it was given to hurt the earth and the sea, 3 Saying, Hurt not the earth, neither the sea, nor the trees, till we have sealed the servants of our God in their fore'heads. 4 And I heard the number of them which were sealed : and there ivere sealed an hundred and forty and four thousand, of all the tribes of the children of Is'ra.-el. 5 Of the tribe of Ju'dah were sealed twelve thousand. Of the tribe of Reu'ben were sealed twelve thousand. Of the tribe of Gad were sealed twelve thousand. 6 Of the tribe of A'ser were sealed twelve thousand. Of the tribe of Neph'tha-lim were sealed twelve thousand. Of the tribe of Ma-nas'- se§ were sealed twelve thousand. 7 Of the tribe of Sim'e-5n were sealed twelve thousand. Of the tribe of Le'vi were sealed twelve thousand. Of the tribe of is'sa-char were sealed twelve thousand. 8 Of the tribe of Zab'u-lon were sealed twelve thousand. Of the tribe of Jo'seph were sealed twelve thousand. Of the tribe of Ben'ja- min were sealed tw r elve thousand. 9 After this 1 beheld, and, lo, a great multitude, which no man could number, of all nations, and kindreds, and people, and tongues, stood before the throne, and before the Lamb, cloth'ed with white robes, and pa/m§ in their hands ; | 10 And cried with a loud voice, REVELA'TION. 280 saying 1 , Sal-va'tion to our God which sitteth upon the throne, and unto the Lamb. 11 And all the angels stood round about' the throne, and about' the elders, and the four beasts, and fell before the throne on their faces, and wor'ship-ped God, 12 Saying, A'men': Blessing, amd glory, and wisdom, and thanksgiv- ing, and /ibn'our, and power, and might, be unto our God forever and ever. A'men'. 13 And one of the elders answer- ed, saying unto me, What are these which are arrayed in white robes ? and whence came they ? 14 And I said unto him, Sir, thou knowest. And he said to me, These are they which came out of great tribulation, arid have, wash'ed their robes, and made them white in the blood of the Lamb. 15 There 'fore arc they before the throne of God, and serve him day and night in his temple : and he that sitteth on the throne shall dwell among them. 16 They shall hunger no more, nei- ther thirst any more ; neither shall the sun light on them, nor any heat : 17 For the Lamb^ which is in the midst of the throne, shall feed them, and shall lead them unto living foun'tams of waters, and God shall wipe away all tears from their eyes. CHAP. VIII. The trumpets sounded and plagues follow, A ND when he had opened the seventh seal, there was silence in heaven about' the space of haff an hour. 2 And I saw the seven angels which stood before God ; and to them were given seven trumpets. 3 And another angel came and stood at the altar, having a golden censer; and there was given unto him much incense, that he should offer it with the prayers of all saints upon the golden altar, which was before the throne. 4 And the smoke of the incense which came with the prayers of the saints, ascen'ded up before God, out of the angel’s hand. Chap. 8, 9. 5 And the angel took the censer, and filled it with fire of the altar, and cast it into the earth : and there were voices, and th underings, and light- nings, and an earth'quake. 6 And the seven angels, which had the seven trumpets, prepared themselves to sound. 7 The first f*ngel sounded, and there followed hail, and fire min- gled with blood, and they were cast upon the earth : and the third part of trees was burnt up, and all green grass was burnt up. 8 And the second angel sounded, and as it were a great moun'tam burning with fire was cast into the sea ; and the third part of the sea became blood : 9 And the third part of the crea - tures which -were in the sea, and had life, died ; and the third part of the ships were destroyed. 10 And the third angel sounded, and there fell a great star from heav- en, burning as it were a lamp, and it fell upon the third part of the rivers, and upon the foun'tams of waters : 11 And the name of the star Is called Worm'wood and the third part of the waters became worm'- wood ; and many men died of the waters, because they were made bitter. 12 And the fourth angel sounded, and the third part of the sun was smitten, and the third part of the moon, and the third part of the stars ; so as the third part of them was darkened, and the day shone not for the third part of it, and the night likewise. 13 And I beheld, and heard an angel flying through the midst of heaven, saying, with a loud voice, Wo, wo, wo, to the inhabiters of the earth, by reason of the other voices of the trumpet of the three angels, which are yet to sound ! CHAP. IX. A star falleih from heaven, A ND the fifth angel sounded, and 1 saw a star fall from heaven unto the earth; and to him was given the key of the bottomless pit. 2 And he opened the bottomless pit ; and there aroge a smoke out * Willin' wud. REVELA'TION. Chap. 10. of the pit, as the smoke of a great furnace ; and the sun and the air were darkened by reason of the smoke of the pit. 3 And there came out of the smoke locusts upon the earth ; and unto them was given power, as the scorpions of the earth have power. 4 And it was comman'ded them that they should not hurt the grass of the earth, neither any green thing, neither any tree ; but only those men which have not the seal of God in their fore'heads. 5 And to them it was given that they should not kill them, but that they should be tormented five months : and their torment was as the torment of a scorpion, when he striketh a man. 6 And in those days shall men seek death, and shall not find it ; and shall desire to die, and death shall flee from them. 7 And the shapes of the locusts wire like unto horses prepared unto battle ; and on their heads wire as it were crowns like gold, and their faces were as the faces of men. 8 And they had hair as the hair of wom'en, and their teeth were as the teeth of lions. 9 And they had breast-plates, as it were breast-plates of iron : and the sound of their wings ivas as the sound of chariots of many horses running to battle. 10 And they had tails like unto scorpions ; and there were stings in their tails : and their power was to hurt men five months. 1 1 And they had a king over them, which is the angel of the bottomless pit, whose name in the He'brew tongue is A-bad'don, but in the Greek tongue, he hath Aisna-me A-pol'ly-on.* 12 One wo is past ; and, behold, there come two woes more hereafter. 13 And the sixth angel sounded, and I heard a voice from the four horns of the golden altar, which i 3 before God, 14 Saying to the sixth angel which had the trumpet, Loose the four angels which are bound in the great river Eu-phra'tef.t 15 And the four angels were loosed, which were prepared for an hour, * A -pol f yon, t Yu-fra'lcs . 24* 281 and a day, and a month, and a year, for to slay the third part of men. 16 And the number of the army of the horsemen were two hundred thousand thousand : and I heard the number of them. 17 And thus I saw the horses in the vision, and them that sat on them, having breast-plates of fire, and of ja'cmth and brimstone : and the heads of the horses wire as the heads of lions ; and out of their mouths is- sued fire, and smoke, and brimstone. 18 By these three was the third part of men killed, by the fire, and by the smoke, and by the brimstone, which issued out of their mouths. 19 For their power is in their mouth, and in their tails : for their tails wire like unto serpents, and had heads, and with them they do hurt. 20 And the rest of the men which were not killed by these plagues, yet repented not of the works of their hands, that they should not w or 'ship devils, and idols of gold, and silver, and brass, and stone, and of wood ; which neither can see, nor hear, nor wafk : 21 Neither repented they of their murders, nor of their sor'cer-Te§, nor of their fornication, nor of their thefts. CHAP. X. Time shall be no longer . A ND I saw another mighty angel come down from heaven, cloth'- ed with a cloud ; and a rainbow was upon his head, and his face was as it were the sun, and his feet as pillars of fire : 2 And he had in his hand a little book open : and he set his right foot upon the sea, and his left foot on the earth, 3 And cried with a loud voice, as when a lion roareth : and when he had cried, seven thunders uttered their voices. 4 And when the seven thunders had uttered their voices, 1 was about' to write : and I heard a voice from heaven, saying unto me, Seal up those things which the seven thun- ders uttered, and write them not. 5 And the angel, which I saw stand upon the sea, and upon the earth, lifted up his hand to heaven, REVELATION. 282 REVELATION. ^ Chap. 11. 6 And sware by him that liveth forever and ever, who created heav- en, and the things that therein are, and the earth, and the thing’s that therein are, and the sea, and the things which are therein, that there should be time no longer : 7 But in the days of the voice of the seventh angel, when he shall tfe- gin to sound, the mys'te-ry of Cod should be finished, as he hath de- clared to his servants the prophets. 8 And the voice w T hich 1 heard from heaven spake unto me again’, and said, Co and take the little book which is open in the hand of the angel which standeth upon the sea and upon the earth. 9 And 1 went unto the angel, and said unto him, Give me the little book. And he said unto me, Take f/, and eat it up ; and it shall make thy belly bitter, but it shall be in thy mouth sweet as honey. 10 And I took the little book out of the angel’s hand, and ate* it up ; and it was in my mouth sweet as honey : and as soon as I had eat'en it, my belly was bitter. 11 And he said unto me, Thou must proph'e-sy again' before many peoples, and nations, and tongues, and kings. CHAP. XI. The two witnesses mbph'l-sy . A ND there was given me a reed like unto a rod : and the angel stood, saying, Rise, and measure the temple of Cod, and the altar, and them that wor'ship therein. 2 But the court which is without the temple leave out, and measure it not ; for it is given unto the Qen'tlles : and the holy city shall they tread under foot forty and two months. 3 And I will give power unto my two witnesses, and they shall proph'e- sy a thousand two hundred and three- score days, cloth f ed in sackcloth : 4 These are the two olive-trees, and the two candlesticks standing before the God of the earth. 5 And if any man will hurt them, fire proceedeth out of their mouth, and devoureth their enemies : and if any man will hurt them, he must in this manner be killed. * Pronounced it . 6 These have power to shut heav- en, that it lain not in the days of their proph e-cy ; and have power over waters to turn them to blood, and to smite the earth with all plagues, as often as they will. 7 And when they shall have finish- ed their tes'ti-mon-y, the beast that ascen'deth out of the bottomless pit, shall make war against' them, and shall overcome them, and kill them. 8 And their dead bodies shall lie in the street of the great city, which spir- itually is called Sod'om and E'gypt, w r here also our Lord was crucified. 9 And they of the people, and kindreds, and tongues, and nations, shall see their dead bodies three days and an haZf, and shall not suffer their dead bodies to be put in graves. 10 And they that dwell upon the earth shall rejoice over them, and make merry, and shall send gifts one to another ; because these two prophets tormented them that dwelt on the earth. 1 1 And after three days and an haZf, the Spir'it of life from God entered into them, and they stood upon their feet ; and great fear fell upon them which saw them. 12 And they heard a great voice from heaven, saying unto them, Come up hither. And they ascen'ded up to heaven in a cloud : and their enemies beheld them. 13 And the same hour was there a great earth'quake, and the tenth part of the city fell, and in the earth'quake were slain of men seven thousand : and the remnant were affrighted, and gave glory to the God of heaven. 14 The second wo is past ; and, behold, the third wo cometh quickly. 15 And the seventh angel sound- ed : and there were great voices in heaven, saying, The kingdoms of this world are become the kingdoms of our Lord, and of his Christ ; and he shall reign forever and ever. 16 And the four and twenty el- ders, which sat before God, on their seats, fell upon their faces, and wor- ship -ped God, 17 Saying, we give thee thanks, O Lord God Al-migh'ty, which art, and w r ast, and art to come ; because Chap. 12, 13. . REVELATION. 283 thou hast taken to thee thy great power, and hast reigned. 18 And the nations were angry, and thy wrath is come, and the time of the dead, that they should be judged, and that thou shouldst give reward unto thy servants the prophets, and to the saints, and them that fear thy name, small and great ; and shouldst destroy' them which destroy'the earth. 19 And the temple of God was opened in heaven, and there was seen in his temple the ark of his testament : and there were lightnings, and voices, and thunderings, and an earth'quake, and great hail. CHAP. XII. The great dragon cast out. A ND there appeared a great won'- der in heaven, a wom'an cloth'ed with the sun, and the moon under her feet, and upon her head a crown of twelve stars : 2 And she, being with child, cried, trav'ail-mg in birth, # and pained to be delivered. 3 And there appeared another wonder in heaven, and, behold, a great red dragon, having seven heads, and ten horns, and seven crowns upon his heads. 4 And his tail drew the third part of the stars of heaven, and did cast them to the earth : and the dragon stood before the wom'an which was ready to be delivered, for to devour her child as soon as it was born. 5 And she brought forth a man- child, who was to rule all nations with a rod of iron : and her child was caught up unto God, and to his throne. 6 And the wom'an fled into the wilderness, wfliere she hath a place prepared of God, that they should feed her there a thousand two hun- dred and threescore days. 7 And there was war in heaven ; Ml'cha-elt and his angels fought against 7 the dragon ; and the drSgon fought, and his angels, • 8 And prevailed not ; neither was their place found any more in heaven. 9 And the great dragon was cast out, that old serpent, called the Dev'il,^; and'Sa'tan, which decei'veth the whole world : he was cast out * berth . t In familiar discourse. into the earth, and his angels were cast out with him. 10 And I heard a loud voice say- ing in heaven, Now is come salva- tion, and strength, and the kingdom of our God, and the power of his Christ ; for the accuser of our breth'- ren is cast down, which accused them before our God day and night. 11 And they overcame him by the blood of the Lamb, and by the word of their tes'ti-mon-y : and they loved not their lives unto the death. 12 Therefore rejoice, ye heavens, and ye that dwell in them. Wo to the inhabiters of the earth, and of the sea ! for the devil is come down unto you, having great wrath, because he knoweth that he hath but a short time. 13 And when the dragon saw that he was cast unto the earth, he persecuted the wom'an, which brought forth the man-c/w'Zrf. 14 And to the wom'an were given two wings of a great eagle, that she might fly into the wilderness, into her place ; where she is nourished for a time, and times, and ha li a time, from the face of the serpent. 15 And the serpent cast out of his mouth, water as a flood, after the wom'an, that he might cause her to be carried away of the flood. 16 And the earth helped the wom'an, and the earth opened her mouth, and swallowed up the flood which the dragon cast out of his mouth. 17 And the dragon was wroth with the wom'an, and went to make war with the remnant of her seed, which keep the command'ments of God, and have the tes'ti-mon-y of Je §us Christ. CHAP. XIII. The beast with seven heads. A ND I stood upon the sand of the sea, and saw a beast rise up out of the sea, having seven heads and ten horns, and upon his horns ten crowns, and upon his heads the name of blas'phe-my. 2 And the beast which I saw was like unto a leop'ard,|| and his feet were as the feel of a bear, and his mouth as the mouth of a lion ; and the dragon gave him his power, and his seat, and great authority. Mi'kcl. | Dev'vl. || lep'purd. 284 REVELA TION, Chap. 14, 3 And I saw one of his heads as it were wound'ed to death,; and his deadly wound was healed : and all the world wondered after the beast. 4 And they wor'ship-ped the dragon which gave power unto the beast ; and they wor'ship-ped the beast, saying, Who is like unto the beast ? Who is able to make war with him? 5 And there was given unto him a mouth speaking great things, and blas'phe-mie§ ; and power was given unto him to continue forty and two months. 6 And he opened his mouth in fclas'phe-my against' God, to blas- pheme' his name, and his tab'er-na- cle, and them tl^at dwell in heaven. 7 And it was given unto him to make war with the saints, and to overcome them: and power was given him over all kindreds, and longues, and nations. 8 And all that dwell upon the earth shall wor'ship him, whose names are not written in the book of life of the Lamb slain from the foun- dation of the world. 9 If any man have an ear, let him hear. 10 He that leadeth into captivity, 'shall go into captivity ; he that killeth with the sword, must be killed with the sword. Here is the patience and the faith of the saints. 11 And I beheld another beast coming up out of the earth ; and he had two horns like a lamb, and he spake as a dragon. 12 And he exerciseth all the power of the first beast before him, and caus- eth the earth and them which dwell therein, to wor'ship the first beast, whose deadly wound was healed. 13 And he.doeth great wonders, so that he maketh fire come down from heaven on the earth, in the sight of men, 14 And decei'veth them that dwell on the earth, by the means of those miracles which he had power to do in the sight of the beast ; saying to them that dwell on the earth, that they should make an image to the beast which had the wound by a sword, and did live. 15 And he nad power to give life unto the image of the beast, that the image of the beast should both speak, and cause that as many as would not wor'ship the image of the beast should be killed; 16 And he caused all, both small and great, rich and poor, free and bond, to receive a mark in their right hand, or in their fore'heads : 17 And that no man might buy or sell, save he that had the mark, or the name of the beast, or the number of his name. 18 Here is wisdom. Let him that hath understanding count the num- ber of the beast : for it is the number of a man : and his number is six hun- dred threescore and six. CHAP. XIV. Jin angel preacheth the gos'pcL A ND I looked, and, lo, a Lamb stood on the Mount Si'on, and with him an hundred forty and four thousand, having his Father’s name written in their fore'heads. 2 And I heard a voice from heav- en, as the voice of many waters, and as the voice of a great thunder : and I heard the voice of harpers harping with their harps : 3 And they sung as it were a new song before the throne, and before the four beasts, and the elders : and no man could learn that song, but the hundred and forty and four thou*- sand, which were redeemed from the earth. 4 These are they which were not defiled with wom'en ; for they arc vir'^m§. # These are they which follow the Lamb whithersoever he goeth. These were redeemed from among men, being the first fruits unto God, and to the Lamb. 5 And in their mouth was found no guile :t for they are without fault before the throne of God. 6 And I saw another angel fly in the midst of heaven, having the ev- erlas'tTng gos'pel to preach unto them that dwell on the earth, and to every nation, and kindred, and tongue, and people, 7 Saying with a loud voice, Feat God, and give glory to him ; for the hour of his judgment is come : and wor'ship him that made heaven, and * vir’jim . t gyile • Chap. 15, 16. REVELATION. 285 earth, and the sea, and the fountains of waters. 8 And there followed another an- gel, saying, Bab'y-lon is fallen, is fallen, that great city, because she made all nations drink of the wine of the wrath of her fornication. 9 And the third angel followed them, saying, with a loud voice, If any man wor'shlp the beast and his image, and receive his mark in his fore 'head, or in his hand, 1 0 The same shall drink of the wine of the wrath of God, which is poured out without mixture into the cup of his indignation ; and he shall be tor- mented with fire and brimstone in the presence of the holy angels, and in the presence of the Lamb : * 1 1 And the smoke of their torment ascen'deth up forever and ever : and they have no rest day nor night, who ■worship the beast and his image, and whosoever recei'veth the mark of his name. 12 Here is the patience of the saints : here are they that keep the command'ments of God, and the faith of Je'fus. 13 And I heard a voice from heav- en, saying unto me, Write, Bles'sed are the dead which die in the Lord, from henceforth : Yea, saith the Spir- it, that they may rest from their la- bours : and their works do follow them. 14 And I looked, and, behold, a white cloud, and upon the cloud one sat like unto the Son of Man, having on his head a golden crown, and in his hand a sharp sickle. 15 And another angel came out of the temple, crying with a loud voice to him that sat on the cloud, Thrust in thy sickle, and reap ; for the time is come for thee to reap ; for the harvest of the earth is ripe. 16 And he that sat on the cloud thrust in his sickle on the earth ; and the earth was reaped; 17 And another angel came out of the temple Avhich is in heaven, he also having a sharp sickle, 18 And another angel came out from the altar, which had power over fire ; and cried with a loud cry to him that had the sharp sickle, saying, Thrust in thy sharp sickle, and gather the clusters of the vine of the earth ; for her grapes are fully ripe. 19 And the angel thrust in his sickle into the earth, and gathered the vine of the earth, and cast it into the great wine-press of the wrath of God. 20 And the wine-press was trodden without the city, and blood came out of the wine-press even unto the horse-bridles, by the space of a thou- sand and six hundred furlongs. CHAP. XV. The song of Mb' §ls and the Lamb . A ND I saw another sign in heaven, great and marvellous, seven an- gels having the seven last plagues ; for in them is filled up the wrath of God. 2 And I saw as it were a sea of glass mingled with fire ; and them that had gotten the vTc'tor-y over the beast, and over his image, and over his mark, and over the number of his name, stand on the sea of glass, hav- ing the harps of God. 3 And they sing the song of Mo'§es the servant of God, and the song of the Lamb, saying, Great and marvel- lous are thy works, Lord God Al- rhigh'ty ; just and true are thy ways, thou King of saints ! 4 Who shall not fear thee, O Lord, and glorify thy name ? for thou only art holy : for all nations shall come and wor'shlp before thee ; for thy judgments are made manifest, 5 And after that I looked, and be- hold, the temple of the tab'er-na-cle of the tes'ti-mon-y in heaven was opened: 6 And the seven angels came out of the temple, having the seven plagues, cloth'ed in pure and white linen, and having their breasts gir'- ded # with golden gir'dleg.t 7 And one of the four beasts gave unto the seven angels seven golden vials full of the wrath of God, who liveth forever and ever. 8 And the temple was filled with smoke from the glory of God, and from his power, and no man was able to enter into the temple, till the seven plagues of the seven angels were fulfilled. CHAP. XVI. The angels pour out their vials. A ND I heard a great voice out of the temple, saying to the seven angels * gcr'ded . t gcr'dls , 286 Go your ways, and pour out the vials of the wrath of God upon the earth. 2 And the first went, and poured out his vial upon the earth ; and there fell a noisome and griev'ous sore upon the men which had the mark of the beast, and upon them which wor'ship-ped his image. 3 And the second angel poured out his vial upon the sea ; and it became as the blood of a dead man : and every living soul died in the sea. 4 And the third angel poured out his vial upon the rivers and fountains of waters ; and they became blood. 5 And I heard the angel of the waters say, Thou art righteous, O Lord, which art, and wast, and shalt be, because thou hast judged thus : 6 For they have shed the blood of saints and prophets, and thou hast given them blood to drink ; for they are worthy. 7 And I heard another out of the al- tar say, Even so, Lord God Al-mlgh'ty, true and righteous are thy judgments. 8 And the fourth angel poured out his vial upon the sun ; and power was given unto him to scorch men witjft fire. / 9 And men were scorched with great heat, and blas-phe'med the name of God, which hath power over these plagues : and they re- pented not to give him glory. 10 And the fifth angel poured out his vial upon the seat of the beast ; and his kingdom was full of darkness; and they gnaw'ed their tongues for pain, 11 And blas-phe'med tjhe God of heaven, because of their pains and their sores, and repented not of their deeds. 12 And the sixth angel poured out his vial upon the great river Eu-phra'te§ and the water thereof was dried up, that the way of the kings of the east might be prepared. 13 And I saw three unclean spirits, like frogs, come out of the mouth of the dragon, and out of the mouth of the beast, and out of the mouth of the false prophet. 14 For they are the spirits of devils, working miracles, which go forth unto the kings of the earth, and of the whole # Yu-fra't lz. Chap. 17. world, to gather them to the battle of that great day of God Al-mlgh'ty. 15 Behold, I come as a thief Bles'sed is he that watch'eth, and keepeth his garments, lest he waik naked, and they see his shame. 16 And he gathered them togeth- er into a place, called in the He'brew tongue, Ar-ma-ged'don. 17 And the seventh angel poured out his vial into the air ; and there came a great voice out of the temple of heaven, from the throne, saying, It is done. 18 And there were voices, and thun- ders, and lightnings ; and there was a great earth'quake, such as was not since men were upon the earth, so mighty an earth'quake, and so great. 19 And the great city was di-vi'- ded into three parts, and the cities of the nations fell ; and great Bab'y- lon came in remembrance before God, to give unto her the cup of the wine of the fierce'ness of his wrath. 20 And every I/land fled, away, and the mountains were not found. 21 And there fell upon men a great hail out of heaven, every stone about' the weight of a talent ;• and men blas-phe'med God because of the plague of the hail ; for the plagua thereof was exceeding great- CHAP. XVII- The zn-tcr-prc-ta’tion of the seven heads. A ND there came one of the seven angels, which had the seven vi- als, and ta/ked with me, saying unto me, Come hither ; I will shew unto thee the judgment of the great whore, that sitteth upon many waters : 2 With whom the kings of the earth have committed fornication, and the inhabiters ofthe earth have been made drunk with the wine of her fornication. 3 So he carried me away in the spirit into the wilderness ; and I saw a wom'an sit upon a scarlet-coloured beast, full of names' of blas'phe-my, having seven heads, and ten horns. 4 And the wom'an was arrayed in purple and scarlet-colour, and deck- ed with gold, and precious stones, and pearls, having a golden cup in her hand, full of abominations, and filthi- ness of her fornication, REVELA'TION. Chap. 18 . 5 And upon her fore head was a name written, MYS'TE-RY, BAB'Y-LON THE GREAT, THE MOTH'ER OF HAR'LOTS, AND A-BOM-I-NA'- TIONS OF THE EARTH. 6 And I saw the wom'an drunken with the blood of the saints, and with the blood of the mar'tyrs of Je'§us : and when I saw her, I won'dered with great admiration. 7 And the angels said unto me, Wherefore didst thou marvel ? 1 will tell thee the mys'te-ry of the wom'an, and of the beast that carrieth her, which hath the seven heads and ten horns. 8 The beast that thou sawest, was, and is not ; and shall ascend' out of the bottomless pit, and go into perdition : and they that dwell on the earth shall wonder (whose names were not writ- ten in the book of life from the foun- dation of the world,) when they be- hold the beast that was, and is not, and yet is. 9 And here is the mind which hath wisdom. The seven heads are seven moun'tams, on which the wom'an sitteth. 10 And there are seven kings : five are fallen, and one is, and the other is not yet come ; and when he cometh, he must continue a short space. 11 And the beast that was, and is not, even he is the eighth, and is of the seven, and goeth into per- dition. 12 And the ten horns which thou sawest are ten kings ; which have recei'ved no kingdom as yet ; but receive power as kings one hour with the beast. 13 These have one mind, and shall give their power and strength unto the beast. 14 These shall make war with the Lamb, and the Lamb shall overcome them: for he is Lord of lords, and King of kings ; and they that are with him are called, and chosen, and faithful. 15 And he saith unto me, The waters which thou sawest, where the whore sitteth, are peoples, and multitudes, and nations, and tongues. 16 And the ten horns which thou sawest upon the beast, these shall hate the whore, and shall make her 287 desolate, and naked, and shall eat her flesh, and burn her with fire. 17 For God hath put in their hearts to fulfil his will, and to agree', and give their kingdom unto the beast, until the words of God shall be fulfilled. 18 And the wom'an which thou sawest, is that great city, which reigneth over the kings of the earth. CHAP. XV11T. Bab'y-lon's destruction. A ND after these things I saw another angel come down from heaven, having great power ; and the earth was lightened with his glory. 2 And he cried mightily with a strong voice, saying, Bab'y-lon the great is fallen, is fallen, and is be- come the habitation of devils, and the hold of every foul spirit, and a cage of every unclean and hate- ful bird. 3 For all nations have drunk of the wine of the wrath of her forni- cation, and the kings of the earth have committed fornication with her, and the merchants of the earth are waxed rich through the a-bun'dance of her delicacies. 4 And I heard another voice from heaven, saying, Come out of her, my people, that ye be not partakers of her sins, and that ye receive not of her plagues : 5 For her sins have reached unto heaven, and God hath remembered her m-iq'ui-tie§. 6 Reward her even as she re- warded you, and double unto her double, according to her works: in the cup which she hath filled, ’fill to her double. 7 How much she hath glorified herself, and lived deliciously, so much torment and sorrow give her : for she saith in her heart, I sit a queen, and am no widow, and shall see no sorrow. 8 There'fore shall her plagues come in one day, death, and mourn- ing, and fam'ine ; and she shall be utterly burnt with fire : for strong is the Lord God who judgeth her. 9 And the kings of the earth, who have committed fornication and liv- ed deliciously with her, shall be- wail her, and lament' for her, when REVELATION. £88 they shall see the smoke of her burning^ 10 Standing afar off, for the fear of her torment, saying, A-las', a-las' ! that great city Bab'y-lon, that mighty city ! for in one hour is thy judgment come. 11 And the mer'chants of the earth shall weep and mourn over her; for no man buyeth their mer'- chan-di§e any more. 12 The mer'chan-di§e of gold, and silver, and precious stones, and of pearls, and fine linen, and purple, and silk, and scarlet, and all thy'ine- wood,* and all manner vessels of ivory, and all manner vessels of most precious wood, and of brass, and iron, and marble, 13 And cinnamon, and odours, and ointments, and frankincense, and wine, and oil, and fine flour, and wheat, and beasts, and sheep, and horses, and chariots, and slaves, and souls of men. 14 And the fruits that thy soul lusted after are departed from thee, and all things which were dainty and goodly are departed from thee, and thou shalt find them no more at all. 15 The mer'chant-s of these things, which were made rich by her, shall stand afar off, for the fear of her torment, weeping and wailing, 16 And saying, A-las', a-las' ! that great city, that was cloth ed in fine linen, and purple, and scarlet, and decked with gold, and precious stones, and pearls ! 17 For in one hour so great riches is come to nought. And every ship'- mas-ter, and all the com'pany in ships, and sailors, and as many as trade by sea, stood afar off, 18 And cried, when they saw the smoke of her burning, saying, What city is like unto this great city ! 19 And they cast dust on their heads, and cried, weeping and wail- ing, saying, A-las', a-las' ! that great city, wherein were made rich all that had ships in the sea, by reason of her costliness ! for in one hour is she made desolate. 20 Rejoice over her, thou heaven, and ye holy apostles and prophets ; for God hath a-ven'ged you on her. # thc'me-wud. Chap. 19 21 And a mighty angel took up a stone like a great millstone, and cast it into the sea, saying, Thus with violence shall that great city Bab'y-lon be thrown down, and shall be found no more at all. 22 And the voice of harpers, and musicians, and of pipers, and trum- peters, shall be heard no more at all in thee ; and no crafts'man, of what'- so-ev-er craft he be , shall be found any more in thee ; and the sound of a millstone shall be heard no more at all in thee ; 23 And the light of a candle shall shine no more at all in thee ; and the voice of the bridegroom and of the bride shall be heard no more at all in thee : for thy mer'chants were the great men of the earth ; for by thy sor'cer-!e§ were all nations decei'ved. 24 And in her was found the blood of prophets and of saints, and of all that were slain upon the earth. CHAP. XIX. The mar'rtage of the Lamb, A ND after these things, I heard a great voice of much people in heaven, saying, Al-le-lu'i-a ;t Sal- va'tion, and glory, and Aon'our, and power, unto the Lord our God : 2 For true and righteous are his judgments : for he hath judged the great whore, which did corrupt the earth with her fornication, and hath a-ven'ged the blood of his servants at her hand. 3 And again' they said, Al-le-lu'- i-a. And her smoke rose up forever and ever. 4 And the four and twenty elders and the four beasts fell down and wor'shlp-ped God that sat on the throne, saying, A'men' ; Al-le-lu'i-a. 5 And a voice came out of the throne, saying, Praise our God, all ye his servants, and ye that fear him, both small and great. 6 And I heard, as it were the voice of a great multitude, and as the voice of many waters, and as the voice of mighty th underings, saying, Al-le-lu'- i-a : for the Lord God Om-nip'o-tent reigneth. 7 Let us be glad and rejoice, and give honour to him ; for the mar'- t Al-U-lu' yah. REVELA'TION. Chap. 20. REVELA'TION. 289 riage of the Lamb is come, and his wife hath made herself ready. 8 And to her was gran'ted, that she should be arrayed in fine linen, clean and white ; for the fine linen is the righteousness of saints. 9 And he saith unto me, Write, Bles'sed are they which are called unto the mar'riage-supper of the Lamb. And he saith unto me, These are the true sayings of God. 10 And I fell at his feet to wor- ship him. And he said unto me, See thou do it not ; I am thy fellow- ser'vant, and of thy brethren that have thqptes'ti-mon-y of Je'fus. Wor- ship God : for the tes'ti-mon-y of Je'§us is the spirit of proph'e-cy. 11 And I saw heaven opened, and, behold, a white horse : and he that sat upon him was called Faith'ful and True ; and in righteousness he doth judge and make war. 12 His eyes were as a flame of fire, and on his head were many crowns : and he had a name written, that no man knew, but he himself. 13 And he was cloth'ed with a ves'ture* dipped in blood; and his name is called, The Word of God. 14 And the armies which were in heaven followed him upon white horses, cloth'ed in fine linen, white and clean. 15 And out of his mouth goeth a sharp sword, that with it he should smite the nations ; and he s6all rule them with a rod of iron: and he treadeth the wine-press of the fierce'- ness and wrath of Al-mlgh'ty God. 16 And he hath on his ves'ture, and on his thigh a name written, KING OF KINGS, AND LORD OF LORDS. 17 And I saw an angel standing in the sun: and he cried with a loud voice, saying to all the fowls that fly in the midst of heaven, Come and gather yourselves together unto the supper of the great God ; 18 That ye may eat the flesh of kings, and the flesh of cap'tains, and the flesh of mighty men, and the flesh of horses, and of them that sit on them, and the flesh of all men, both free and bond, both small and great. 19 And I saw the beast, and the * vcs'tshure . 25 kings of the earth, and their armies, gathered together to make war a- gainst' him that sat on the horse, and against' his army. 20 And the beast was taken, and with him the false prophet that wrought miracles before him, with which he decei'ved them that had recei'ved the mark of the beast, and them that wor'ship-ped his image. These both were cast alive into a lake of fire, burning with brimstone. 21 And the remnant were slain with the sword of him that sat upon the horse, which sword proceeded out of his mouth : and all the fowls were filled with their flesh. CHAP. XX. Sa'tan bound for a thousand years. A ND I saw an angel come down from heaven, having the key of the bottomless pit, and a great chain in his hand. 2 And he laid hold on the drag- on, that old serpent, which is the devil, and Sa'tan, apd bound him a thousand years. 3 And cast, him into the bottomless pit, and shut him up, and set a seal upon him, that he should deceive the nations no more, till the thousand years should be fulfilled : and after that, he must be loo'sed a little season. 4 And I saw thrones, and they sat upon them, and judgment was given unto them : and I saw the souls of them that were beheaded for the witness of Je'§us, and for the word of God, and which had not wor'ship- ped the beast, neither his image, neither had recei'ved his mark upon their fore'heads, or in their hands : and they lived and reigned with Christ a thousand years. 5 But the rest of the dead lived not again' until the thousand years were finished. This is the first res- urrection. 6 Bles'sed and holy is he that hath part in the first resurrection ; on such the second death hath no power ; but they shall be priests of God and of Christ, and shall reign with him a thousand years. 7 And when the thousand years are expired, Sa'tan shall be loo'sed out of his prison, 290 REVELA TION. Chap. 21. 8 And shall go out to deceive the nations which hre in the four quarters of the earth, Gog and Ma'gog, to gather them together to battle : the number of whom is as the sand of the sea. 9 And they went up on the breadth of the earth, and com 7 pass-ed the camp of the saints about 7 , and the beloved city : and lire came down from God out of heaven, and devoured them. 10 And the devil that deceived them was cast into the lake of fire and brimstone, where the beast and the fiilse prophet are, and shall be tormented day and night for ever and ever. 11 And I saw a great white throne, and him that sat on it, from whose face the earth and the heaven fled away ; and there was found no place for them. 12 And I saw the dead, small and great, stand before God: and the books were opened ; and another book was opened, which is the hook of life : and tne dead were judged out of those things which were written* in the books according to their work®. 13 And the sea gave up the dead which were in it ; and death and hell delivered up the dead which were in them : and they were judged every man according to their works. 14 And death and hell were cast into the lake of fire. This is the second death. 15 And whosoever was not found written in the book of life was ckst into the lake of fire. CHAP. XXL A new heaven and a new earth . A ND I saw a new heaven and a new earth : for the first heaven and the first earth were passed Sway ; and there was no more sea. 2 And I Jo hn saw the holy city, new Je-rifsa-lem, coming down from God out of heaven, prepared as a bride a-dorn'ed for her hu^bdnd. 3 And I heard a great voice out of heaven, saying, Behold, the tab 7 - er-nS-cle of God is with men, and he will dwell with them, and they shall be his people, and God himself shall be with them, and he their God. 4 And God shall wipe Sway all tears from their eyes : and there shall be no more death, neither sor row nor crying, neither shall there be any more pain : for the former things kre passed away. 5 And he that sat upon the throne, said, Behold, I make all things new. And lie said unto me, Write : for these words are true and faithful. 6 And he said unto me, It is done. I am !l 7 pha and 0-me 7 ga, the begin- ning and the end : I will give unto him that is a-thirst 7 , of the fountain of the wkter of life freely. 7 He that overcometh shall inherit all things : and I will be his God, and he shall be my son. 8 But the fear 7 ful and un-be£liev 7 Tng, and the abominable, and mur/derers, and whoremongers, and sor 7 cer-ers, and idolaters, and all liars, shall have their part in the lake, which burneth with fire and brimstone; which is the second death. 9 And there came unta me one of the seven angels which had the sev- en vials full of the seven last plagues, and ta/ked with me, saying, Come hither, I will shew thee the bride, the Lamb’s wife. 10 And he carried me Sway in the spirit to a great and high moftn'tain, and shewed me that great city, the holy Je-ru 7 sa-lem, descending out of heaven from God, 11 Having the glory of God : and her light was like unto a stone most precious, even like a jas 7 per-stone, clear asicrys 7 tal ; 12 Anil had a wall great and high, and had twelve gates, and at the gates twelve angels, and names writ- ten thereon, which kre the names of the twelve tribes of the children of Is 7 ra-el. 13 On the east, three gates ; on the north, three gates ; on the south, three gates ; and on the west, three gates. 14 And the wall of the city had twelve foundations, and in them the names of the twelve kpostles of the Lkmb. t 15 And he that tkZked with me had a golden reed to measure the city, and the gates thereof, and the wall thereof. 16 And the city lieth four square, and the length is as large as the Chap. 22. breadth. And he measured the city with the reed, twelve thousand fur- longs : the length, and the breadth, and the "height of it are equal. 17 And he measured the wall thereof, an hundred and forty and four cubits, according to the measure of a man, that is, of the angel. 18 And the building of the wall of it was of jas'per : and the city was pure gold, like unto clear glass : 19 And the foundations of the wall of the city were garnished with all manner of precious stones. The first foundation ivas jas'per ; the second, sap'phire the third, chal'ce-don-y ;t the fourth, an em'e-rald ; 20 The fifth, sar'do-nyx ; the sixth, sar'di-us ; the seventh, chrys'6-lite ; the eighth, ber'yl ; theninth,ato'paz; the tenth, a chry-so'pra-sus the eleventh, a ja'cinth ; the twelfth, an am'e-thyst. 21 And the twelve gates were twelve pearls: every several gate was of one pearl : and the street of the city was pure gold, as it were transparent glass. 22 And I saw no temple therein : for the Lord God Al-mlgli'ty, and the Lamb, are the temple of it. 23 And the city had no need of the sun, neither of the moon, to shine in it : for the glory of God did lighten it, and the Lamb is the light thereof. 24 And the nations of them which are saved shall waZk in the light of it ; and the kings of the earth do bring their glory and Aon'oiir unto it. 25 And the gates of it shall not Be shut at all by day ; for there shall be no night there. 26 And they shall bring the glory and /ton'our of the nations into it. 27 And there shall in no wise enter into it any thing that defileth, neither what'so-ev-er worketh abomination, or maketh a lie : but they which are written in the Lamb’s book of life. CHAP. XXII. The angel will not be wor'ship-ped. A ND he shewed me a pure river of water of life, clear as crys'tal, proceeding out of the throne of God and of the Lamb. 2 In the midst of the street of it, and on either side of the river, was * saffir . 291 there the tree of life, which bare twelve manner of fruits, and yield'ed her fruit every month : and the leaves of the tree were for the healing of the nations. 3 And there shall be no more curse : but the throne of God and of the Lamb shall be in it ; and his servants shall serve him : 4 And they shall see his face ; and his name shall be in their fore'heads. 5 And there shall be no night there : and they need no candle, neither light of the sun : for the Lord God giveth them light : and they shall reign forever and ever. 6 And he said unto me, these sayings are faithful and true : and the Lord God of the holy prophets sent his angel to shew unto his servants the things which must shortly be done. 7 Behold, I come quickly ; bles- sed is he that keepeth the sayings of the proph'e-cy of this book. 8 And I Jo/in saw these things, and heard them. And when I had heard and seen, I fell down to wor- ship before the feet of the angel, which shewed me these things. 9 Then saithlie unto me, See thou do it not : for I am thy fellow-servant, and of thy brethren the prophets, and of them which keep the sayings of this book : wor'ship God. 10 And he saith unto me, Seal not the sayings of the proph'e-cy of this book : for the time is at hand. 1 1 He that is unjust, let him be un- just still ; and he which is filthy, let him be filthy still ; and he that is right- eous, let him be righteous still ; and he that is holy, let him be holy still. 12 And, behold, I come quickly ; and my reward is with me, to give every man according as his work shall be. 13 I am Al'pha and O-me'ga, the beginning and the’' end, the first and the last. 14 Bles'sed are they that do his command'ments, that they may have right to the tree of life, and may en- ter in through the gates into the city. 15 For without are dogs, and sor'- cer-ers, and whoremongers, and mur- derers, and idolaters, and whosoever ioveth and maketh a lie. 16 I Je'§us have sent mine angel J kris-sd'pra-sus. REVELA'TION. t tshdl'se-ddn-e . 292 to testify unto you thes£ things in the churches. I am the root and the offspring of Da'vid, and the bright and morning star. 17 And the spirit and the bride say, Come. And let him that heareth, say, Come. And let him that is a-thirst'^ come. And whosoever will, let him take the water of life freely. 18 For I testify unto every man that heareth the words of the proph'- e-cy of this book, If any man shall add unto these things, God shall add Chap. 22. unto him the plagues that are written in this book : 19 And if any man shall take aw§y from the words of the book of this proph'e-cy, God shall take away his part o.ut of the book of life, and out of the holy city, and from the things which are written in this book. 20 He which testifieth these things saith, Surely I come quickly : A'men'. Even so, come, Lord Je'fus. 21 The grace of our Lord Je'§us Christ be with you all. A'MEN'. REVELA'TION. ORDER OF THE BOOKS OF THE NEW TESTAMENT . JYo. ch. Page. Mat'thew, - - 28 Mark, 16 42 Luke, - - 24 66 John, 21 107 The Acts, 28 137 Kpis'tle totheRo'mans,l6 176 1 Corin'thians, - 16 191 2 Corin'thians, - 13 206 Gala'tians, 6 216. Ephe'sians, Philip'pians, Colos'sians, 1 Thessalo'nians, 2 Thessalo'nians, 1 Tim'othy, 2 Tim'othy, Ti'tus, Phile'mon, JV o. ch. Page. 6 221 4 226 4 229 5 233 3 236 6 238 4 240 3 245 1 246 JYo.ch. Page. To the He'brews, 13 247 The Epis'tle of James, 5 253 1 Pe'ter, 2 Pe'ter, 1 John, 2 John, 3 John, Jude, Revela'tion, 5 262 3 266 5 268 1 272 1 273 1 ib. 22 274 A TABLE OF OFFICES AJW CONDITIONS OF MEN. PATRIARCHS, or Fathers of Families, such as A'braham , I'saac, and Ja'cob , and his Sons. Israelites, He'brews, Descendants from Ja'cob. An He'brevi of the He'brercs, An Is'raelite by original Extraction. Tir'shatha, or Governor, appointed by the Kings of Assyr’ia or Per'sia. Te'trarchs, who had kingly Power in four Provinces. Pub'licans, or Tax-gatherers. Centu'rions, Captains of an hundred men. High Priests, who only might enter the Holy of Holies. Priests, Le'vites of the Sons of Aa'ron , di- vided into Twenty-four Ranks, each Rank serving weekly in the Temple. Le'vites , of the Tribe of Le'vi, but not of Aa'ron 1 s Family; of these were three Orders, Ger'shonites, Koha'thites, Mer'arites : sever- al Sons of Le'vi. JS'eth’inims, Inferior servants to the Priests and Le'vites (not of their Tribe) to draw Water, and cleave Wood, &c. Proph'ets, anciently called Seers, who fore- told future Events, aud denounced God’s Judgments. • Chil'dren of the Proph'ets, their Disciples, or Scholars. Wise Men, called so in Imitation of the Eastern Ma'gi, or Gen'tile Philosophers. Scribes, Writers and Expounders of the Law. Rab'bies or Doc'tors, Teachers of Is'rael. Lib'ertines , Freed Men of Rome, who being Jews or Proselytes, had a Synagogue or Ora- tory for themselves. Gau'lonites or Galile'ans, who pretended it unlawful to obey an Heathen Magistrate. Hero’ dians, who shaped their religion to the Times, and particularly flattered Herod. Epicure' ans, who placed all happiness in Pleasure. Sto'icks, who denied the Liberty of the Will, and pretended all Events were determined by Fatal Necessity. Si'mon Ma'gus, Author of the Heresy of the Gnos : ticks, who taught that men, however vicious their Practice was, should be saved by their Knowledge. JYicola'itanes, Hereticks, the Disciples of one JYic'olas of An'tioch, who taught the Community of Wives.- Ji'az'arites, who, under a Vow, abstained from Wine, &c. JYazarenes', Jews professing Christianity. Phar'isees, Separatists, who, upon the Opin- ion of their own Godliness, despised all others. Sad'ducees, who denied the Resurrection of the Dead, Angels, and Spirits. Samar'itans, Mongrel Professors, partly Heathen, and partly Jews, the Offspring of the Assyrians sent to Sama'ria. Apot'tles, Missionaries, or Persons sent ; they who were sent by our Saviour, from their num- ber, were called, The Trcelve. Dea'cons, Officers chosen by the Church to take Care of the Poor. . ’• •• ’ ■ : ; " ^ v : - V ■ '= ' ! 1 - I ‘ " X'- :. 7-i¥ ■ \ ' XL. : v- V* ■ i $-% o\ i ■ ' ' y r •v' •-